Full text of "The Book of Common Prayer (Scotland) & administration of sacraments & other rites & ceremonies of the Church : according to use of the Church of England ; together with the Psalter & the Scottish Liturgy & permissible additions to & deviation from the service books of the Scottish Church"

LIBRARY

Shelf No..

tflfe (Cnllrgr

6c/ff

TORONTO

rTvjqu

I
I THE BOOK OF _

COMMON PRAYER

AND

ADMINISTRATION OF THE SACRAMENTS AND OTHER RITES

AND CEREMONIES OF THE CHURCH ACCORDING TO

THE USE OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND

TOGETHER WITH

V THE PSALTER OR PSALMS OF DAVID

POINTED AS THEY ARE TO BE SUNG OR SAID IN CHURCHES

AND THE FORM OR MANNER OF MAKING ORDAINING AND
CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS PRIESTS AND DEACONS

^ AND

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

AND THE PERMISSIBLE ADDITIONS TO AND DEVIATIONS
FROM THE SERVICE BOOKS OF

THE SCOTTISH CHURCH

AS CANONICALLY SANCTIONED

EDINBURGH

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
100, PRINCES STREET

Approved, on behalf of the College of
Bishops of the Episcopal Church in Scotland,

W: BRECHIN:

Primus
November, 1912

NOTE. The portions of this book which
are marked by a marginal line are gr^
missible additions to and^ deviations from
tfie IService Books of the Scottish Church
as canonically sanctioned. The Scottish
Liturgy, and the additions and deviations,
are copyright of the Episcopal Church in
Scotland.

CONTENTS

PAOE

The Preface v ii

Concerning the Service of the Church ix

Of Ceremonies, why some be abolished, and some retained . xi
The Order how the Psalter is appointed to be read . . xiii
The Order how the rest of the Holy Scripture is appointed to be

read xiii

Tables of Proper Lessons and Psalms

The Kalendar, with the Table of Lessons

Tables and Rules for the Feasts and Fasts through the whole Year

The Order for Morning Prayer ....... i

The Order for Evening Prayer ... ... 18

The Creed of St Athanasius . . . lll l^i

The Litany 35

Prayers and Thanksgivings upon several occasions ... 44
The Collects, Epistles and Gospels to be used at the Ministration

of the Holy Communion, throughout the Year ... 68
The Order of the Ministration of the Holy Communion bpjtib**

Scottishand English 271, 302

The Order ofBaptism both Public and Private . . 332, 341
The Order of Baptism for those of Riper Years . . . 348

The Catechism 358

The Order of Confirmation both English and Scottish . 366, 369
The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony . 373

The Order for the Visitation of the Sick, and the Communion of

the Sick 385, 396

The Order for the Burial of the Dead . .... 398
The Thanksgiving of Women after Child-birth . . . .416
A Commination, or denouncing of God s anger and judgements

against sinners 419

The Psalter 428

Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea 619

The Form and Manner of Making, Ordaining, and Consecrating

of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons ...... 634

Forms of Prayer for the Anniversary of the day of Accession of

the reigning Sovereign 677

A Table of Kindred and Affinity ...... 688

Articles of Religion ......... 689

THE PREFACE

IT hatli been the wisdom of the Church of England, ever since the
first compiling of her Public Liturgy, to keep the mean between
the two extremes, of too much stiffness in refusing, and of too much
easiness in admitting any variation from it. For, as on the one side
common experience sheweth, that where a change hath been made of
things advisedly established (no evident necessity so requiring) sundry
inconveniences have thereupon ensued; and those many times more
and greater than the evils, that were intended to be remedied by such
change : So on the other side, the particular Forms of Divine worship,
and the Rites and Ceremonies appointed to be used therein, being things
in their own nature indifferent, and alterable, and so acknowledged ; it
is but reasonable, that upon weighty and important considerations,
according to the various exigency of times and occasions, such changes
and alterations should be made therein, as to those that are in place of
Authority should from time to time seem either necessary or expedient.
Accordingly we find, that in the Reigns of several Princes of blessed
memory since the Reformation, the Church, upon just and weighty
considerations her thereunto moving, hath yielded to make such altera
tions in some particulars, as in their respective times were thought
convenient : Yet so, as that the main Body and Essentials of it (as well
in the chiefest materials, as in the frame and order thereof) have still
continued the same unto this day, and do yet stand firm and unshaken,
notwithstanding all the vain attempts and impetuous assaults made
against it, by such men as are given to change, and have always
discovered a greater regard to their own private fancies and interests,
than to that duty they owe to the public.

By what undue means, and for what mischievous purposes the use of
the Liturgy (though enjoined by the Laws of the Land, and those Laws
never yet repealed) came, during the late unhappy confusions, to be
discontinued, is too well known to the world, and we are not willing here
to remember. But when, upon His Majesty s happy Restoration, it
seemed probable, that, amongst other things, the use of the Liturgy also
would return of course (the same having never been legally abolished)
unless some timely means were used to prevent it ; those men who under
the late usurped powers had made it a great part of their business to
render the people disaffected thereunto, saw themselves in point of
reputation and interest concerned (unless they would freely acknowledge
themselves to have erred, which such men are very hardly brought to
do) with their utmost endeavours to hinder the restitution thereot In
order whereunto divers Pamphlets were published against the Book of
Common Prayer, the old Objections mustered up, with the addition of

vii

THE PREFACE

some new ones, more than formerly had been made, to make the number
swell. In fine, great importunities were used to His Sacred Majesty,
that the said Book might be revised, and such Alterations therein, and
Additions thereunto made, as should be thought requisite for the ease of
tender Consciences : whereunto His Majesty, out of his pious inclination
to give satisfaction (so far as could be reasonably expected) to all his
subjects of what persuasion soever, did graciously condescend.

In which review we have endeavoured to observe the like moderation,
as we find to have been used in the like case in former times. And
therefore of the sundry Alterations proposed unto us, we have rejected
all such as were either of dangerous consequence (as secretly striking
at some established Doctrine, or laudable Practice of the Church of
England, or indeed of the whole Catholic Church of Christ) or else
of no consequence at all, but utterly frivolous and vain. But such
Alterations as were tendered to us (by what persons, under what
pretences, or to what purpose soever so tendered) as seemed to us in
any degree requisite or expedient, we have willingly, and of our own
accord assented unto : not enforced so to do by any strength of Argu
ment, convincing us of the necessity of making the said Alterations :
For we are fully persuaded in our judgements (and we here profess it to
the world) that the Book, as it stood before established by Law, doth
not contain in it any thing contrary to the Word of God, or to sound
Doctrine, or which a godly man may not with a good Conscience use and
submit unto, or which is not fairly defensible against any that shall
oppose the same ; if it shall be allowed such just and favourable con
struction as in common Equity ought to be allowed to all human
Writings, especially such as are set forth by Authority, and even to the
very best translations of the holy Scripture itself.

Our general aim therefore in this undertaking was, not to gratify this
or that party in any their unreasonable demands ; but to do that, which
to our best understandings we conceived might most tend to the
preservation of Peace and Unity in the Church ; the procuring of
Reverence, and exciting of Piety *and Devotion in the Public Worship
of God ; and the cutting off occasion from them that seek occasion
of cavil or quarrel against the Liturgy of the Church. And as to the
several variations from the former Book, whether by Alteration, Addition,
or otherwise, it shall suffice to give this general account, That most of
the Alterations were made, either first, for the better direction of them
that are to officiate in any part of Divine Service ; which is chiefly done
in the Kalendars and Rubrics: Or secondly, for the more proper
expressing of some words or phrases of ancient usage in terms more
suitable to the language of the present times, and the clearer explanation
of some other words and phrases, that were either of doubtful significa
tion, or otherwise liable to misconstruction : Or thirdly, for a more
perfect rendering of such portions of holy Scripture, as are inserted into
the Liturgy; which, in the Epistles and Gospels especially, and in
sundry other places, are now ordered to be read according to the last
Translation : and that it was thought convenient, that some Prayers and
Thanksgivings, fitted to special occasions, should be added in their due
places ; particularly for those at Sea, together with an office for the
Baptism of such as are of Riper Years : which, although not so necessary

viii

THE PREFACE

when the former Book was compiled, yet by the growth of Anabaptism,
through the licentiousness of the late times crept in amongst us, is now
become necessary, and may be always useful for the baptizing of Natives
in our Plantations, and others converted to the Faith. If any man, who
shall desire a more particular account of the several alterations in any
part of the Liturgy, shall take the pains to compare the present Book
with the former ; we doubt not but the reason of the change may easily
appear.

And having thus endeavoured to discharge our duties in this weighty
affair, as in the sight of God, and to approve our sincerity therein (so far
as lay in us) to the consciences of all men ; although we know it im
possible (in such variety of apprehensions, humours and interests, as are
in the world) to please all ; nor can expect that men of factious, peevish,
and perverse spirits should be satisfied with any thing that can be done
in this kind by any other than themselves : Yet we have good hope, that
what is here presented, and hath been by the Convocations of both
Provinces with great diligence examined and approved, will be also well
accepted and approved by all sober, peaceable, and truly conscientious
Sons of the Church of England.

CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF
THE CHURCH

THERE was never any thing by the wit of man so well devised, or so
sure established, which in continuance of time hath not been cor
rupted : As, among other things, it may plainly appear by the Common
Prayers in the Church, commonly called Divine Service. The first
original and ground whereof if a man would search out by the ancient
Fathers, he shall find, that the same was not ordained but of a good
purpose, and for a great advancement of godliness. For they so ordered
the matter, that all the whole Bible (or the greatest part thereof) should
be read over once every year ; intending thereby, that the Clergy, and
especially such as were Ministers in the congregation, should (by often
reading, and meditation in God s word) be stirred up to godliness them
selves, and be more able to exhort others by wholesome doctrine, and to
confute them that were adversaries to the truth ; and further, that the
people (by daily hearing of holy Scripture read in the Church) might
continually profit more and more in the knowledge of God, and be the
more inflamed with the love of his true Religion.

But these many years passed, this godly and decent order of the
ancient Fathers hath been so altered, broken, and neglected, by planting
in uncertain Stories, and Legends, with multitude of Responds, Verses,
vain Repetitions, Commemorations, and Synodals ; that commonly when
any Book of the Bible was begun, after three or four Chapters were
read out, all the rest were unread And in this sort the Book of Isaiah
was begun in Advent, and the Book of Genesis in Septuagesima ; but
they were only begun, and never read through : After like sort were
other Books of holy Scripture used. And moreover, whereas St Paul

ix I

CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH

would have such language spoken to the people in the Church, as they
might understand, and have profit by hearing the same ; The Service in
this Church of England these many years hath been read in Latin to
the people, which they understand not ; so that they have heard with
their ears only, and their heart, spirit, and mind, have not been edified
thereby. And furthermore, notwithstanding that the ancient Fathers
have divided the Psalms into seven Portions, whereof every one was
called a Nocturn : Now of late time a few of them have been daily said,
and the rest utterly omitted. Moreover, the number and hardness of
the Rules called the Pie, and the manifold changings of the Service,
was the cause, that to turn the Book only was so hard and intricate a
matter, that many times there was more business to find out what
should be read, than to read it when it was found out.

These inconveniences therefore considered, here is set forth such an
Order, whereby the same shall be redressed. And for a readiness in
this matter, here is drawn out a Kalendar for that purpose, which is
plain and easy to be understood ; wherein (so much as may be) the
reading of holy Scripture is so set forth, that all things shall be done in
order, without breaking one piece from another. For this cause be cut
off Anthems, Responds, Invitatories, and such like things as did break
the continual course of the reading of the Scripture.

Yet, because there is no remedy, but that of necessity there must be
some Rules ; therefore certain Rules are here set forth ; which, as they
are few in number, so they are plain and easy to be understood. So that
here you have an Order for Prayer, and for the reading of the holy
Scripture, much agreeable to the mind and purpose of the old Fathers,
and a great deal more profitable and commodious, than that which of
late was used. It is more profitable, because here are left out many
things, whereof some are untrue, some uncertain, some vain and super
stitious ; and nothing is ordained to be read, but the very pure Word of
God, the holy Scriptures, or that which is agreeable to the same ; and
that in such a Language and Order as is most easy and plain for the
understanding both of the Readers and Hearers. It is also more com
modious, both for the shortness thereof, and for the plainness of the
Order, and for that the Rules be few and easy.

And whereas heretofore there hath been great diversity in saying and
singing in Churches within this Realm ; some following Salisbury Use,
some Hereford Use, and some the Use of Bangor, some of York, some
of Lincoln ; now from henceforth all the whole Realm shall have but
one Use.

And forasmuch as nothing can be so plainly set forth, but doubts may
arise in the use and practice of the same ; to appease all such diversity
(if any arise) and for the resolution of all doubts, concerning the manner
how to understand, do, and execute, the things contained in this Book ;
the parties that so doubt, or diversely take any thing, shall alway resort
to the Bishop of the Diocese, who by his discretion shall take order for
the quieting and appeasing of the same ; so that the same order be not
contrary to any thing contained in this Book. And if the Bishop of the
Diocese be in doubt, then he may send for the resolution thereof to the
Archbishop.

CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH

rp HOUGH it be appointed, That all things shall be read and sung in
JL the Church in the English Tongue, to the end that the Congregation
may be thereby edified ; yet it is not meant, but that when men say
Morning and Evening Prayer privately, they may say the same in any
language that they themselves do understand.

And all Priests and Deacons are to say daily the Morning and Evening
Prayer either privately or openly, not being let by sickness, or some
other urgent cause.

And the Curate that ministereth in every Parish Church or Chapel,
being at home, and not being otherwise reasonably hindered, shall say
the same in the Parish Church or Chapel where he ministereth, and
shall cause a Bell to be tolled thereunto a convenient time before he
begin, that the people may come to hear God s Word, and to pray with
him.

OF CEREMONIES,

WHY SOME BE ABOLISHED, AND SOME RETAINED

OF such Ceremonies as be used in the Church, and have had their
beginning by the institution of man, some at the first were of
godly intent and purpose devised, and yet at length turned to vanity
and superstition : some entered into the Church by undiscreet devotion,
and such a zeal as was without knowledge ; and for because they were
winked at in the beginning, they grew daily to more and more abuses,
which not only for their unprofitableness, but also because they have
much blinded the people, and obscured the glory of God, are worthy to
be cut away, and clean rejected : other there be, which although they
have been devised by man, yet it is thought good to reserve them still,
as well for a decent order in the Church, (for the which they were first
devised) as because they pertain to edification, whereunto all things
done in the Church (as the Apostle teacheth) ought to be referred.

And although the keeping or omitting of a Ceremony, in itself
considered, is but a small thing ; yet the wilful and contemptuous
transgression and breaking of a common order and discipline is no
small offence before God, Let all things be done among you, saith Saint
Paul, in a seemly and due order : The appointment of the which order
pertaineth not to private men ; therefore no man ought to take in hand,
nor presume to appoint or alter any public or common Order in Christ s
Church, except he be lawfully called and authorized thereunto.

And whereas in this our time, the minds of men are so diverse, that
some think it a great matter of conscience to depart from a piece of the
least of their Ceremonies, they be so addicted to their old customs;
and again on the other side, some be so new-fangled, that they would
innovate all things, and so despise the old, that nothing can like them,
but that is new : it was thought expedient, not so much to have respect
how to please and satisfy either of these parties, as how to please God,
and profit them both. And yet lest any man should be offended, whom

xi 62

OF CEREMONIES

good reason might satisfy, here be certain causes rendered, why some of
the accustomed Ceremonies be put away, and some retained and kept
still.

Some are put away, because the great excess and multitude of them
hath so increased in these latter days, that the burden of them was
intolerable ; whereof Saint Augustine in his time complained, that they
were grown to such a number, that the estate of Christian people was
in worse case concerning that matter, than were the Jews. And he
counselled that such yoke and burden should be taken away, as time
would serve quietly to do it. But what would Saint Augustine have
said, if he had seen the Ceremonies of late days used among us ;
whereunto the multitude used in his time was not to be compared ?
This our excessive multitude of Ceremonies was so great, and many of
them so dark, that they did more confound and darken, than declare
and set forth Christ s benefits unto us. And besides this, Christ s Gospel
is not a Ceremonial Law, (as much of Hoses Law was,) but it is a
Religion to serve God, not in bondage of the figure or shadow, but in
the freedom of the Spirit ; being content only with those Ceremonies
which do serve to a decent Order and godly Discipline, and such as be
apt to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his duty to
God, by some notable and special signification, whereby he might be
edified. Furthermore, the most weighty cause of the abolishment of
certain Ceremonies was, That they were so far abused, partly by the
superstitious blindness of the rude and unlearned, and partly by the
unsatiable avarice of such as sought more their own lucre, than the glory
of God, that the abuses could not well be taken away, the thing remain
ing still.

But now as concerning those persons, which peradventure will be
offended, for that some of the old Ceremonies are retained still : If they
consider that without some Ceremonies it is not possible to keep any
Order, or quiet Discipline in the Church, they shall easily perceive just
cause to reform their judgements. And if they think much, that any of
the old do remain, and would rather have all devised anew : then such
men granting some Ceremonies convenient to be had, surely where the
old may be well used, there they cannot reasonably reprove the old only
for their age, without bewraying of their own folly. For in such a case
they ought rather to have reverence unto them for their antiquity, if
they will declare themselves to be more studious of unity and concord,
than of innovations and new-fangleness, which (as much as may be with
the true setting forth of Christ s Religion) is always to be eschewed.
Furthermore, such shall have no just cause with the Ceremonies reserved
to be offended. For as those be taken away which were most abused,
and did burden men s consciences without any cause ; so the other that
remain, are retained for a discipline and order, which (upon just causes)
may be altered and changed, and therefore are not to be esteemed
equal with God s Law. And moreover, they be neither dark nor dumb
Ceremonies, but are so set forth, that every man may understand what
they do mean, and to what use they do serve. So that it is not like that
they in time to come should be abused as other have been. And in
these our doings we condemn no other Nations, nor prescribe any thing
but to our own people only : For we think it convenient that every

xii

OF CEREMONIES

Country should use such Ceremonies as they shall think best to the
setting forth of God s honour and glory, and to the reducing of the
people to a most perfect and godly living, without error or superstition ;
and that they should put away other things, which from time to time
they perceive to be most abused, as in men s ordinances it often
chanceth diversely in divers countries.

THE ORDER HOW THE PSALTER IS APPOINTED
TO BE READ

THE Psalter shall be read through once every Month, as it is there
appointed, botli for Morning and Evening Prayer. But in February
it shall be read only to the twenty-eighth, or twenty-ninth day of the
Month.

And, whereas January, March, May, July, August, October, and
December have One-and-thirty days apiece ; It is ordered, that the same
Psalms shall be read the last clay of the said months, which were read
the day before : So that the Psalter may begin again the first day of the
next month ensuing.

And, whereas the 119th Psalm is divided into twenty-two portions,
and is over-long to be read at one time ; It is so ordered, that at one
time shall not be read above four or five of the said portions.

And at the end of every Psalm, and of every such part of the 119th
Psalm, shall be repeated this Hymn,

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without
end. Amen.

Note, that the Psalter followeth the Division of the Hebrews, and
the Translation of the great English Bible, set forth and used in the
time of King Henry the Eighth, and Edward the Sixth.

THE ORDER HOW THE REST OF HOLY
SCRIPTURE IS APPOINTED TO BE READ

THE Old Testament is appointed for the First Lessons at Morning
and Evening Prayer, so as the most part thereof will be read every
year once, as in the Kalendar is appointed.

The New Testament is appointed for the Second Lessons at Morning
and Evening Prayer, and shall be read over orderly every year twice,
once in the morning and once in the evening, besides the Epistles and
Gospels, except the Apocalypse, out of which there are only certain
Lessons appointed at the end of the year, and certain Proper Lessons
appointed upon divers feasts.

xiii

HOW THE SCRIPTURE IS TO BE READ

And to know what Lessons shall be read every day, look for the day
of the Month in the Kalendar following, and there ye shall find the
chapters and portions of chapters that shall be read for the Lessons,
both at Morning and Evening Prayer, except only the moveable feasts,
which are not in the Kalendar, and the immoveable, where there is a
blank left in the column of Lessons, the Proper Lessons for all which
days are to be found in the Table of Proper Lessons.

If Evening Prayer is said at two different times in the same place of
worship on any Sunday (except a Sunday for which alternative Second
Lessons are specially appointed in the Table,) the Second Lesson at the
second time may, at the discretion of the minister, be any chapter from
the four Gospels, or any Lesson appointed in the Table of Lessons from
the four Gospels.

Upon occasions, to be approved by the Ordinary, other Lessons may,
with his consent, be substituted for those which are appointed in the
Kalendar.

And note, That whensoever Proper Psalms or Lessons are appointed,
then the Psalms and Lessons of ordinary course appointed in the Psalter
and Kalendar (if they be different) shall be omitted for that time.

Note also, That upon occasions to be appointed by the Ordinary, other
Psalms may, with his consent, be substituted for those appointed in the
Psalter.

If any of the Holy-days for which Proper Lessons are appointed in the
Table fall upon a Sunday which is the first Sunday in Advent, Easter-
day, Whitsunday, or Trinity Sunday, the Lessons appointed for such
Sunday shall be read, but if it fall upon any other Sunday, the Lessons
appointed either for the Sunday or for the Holy-day may be read at the
discretion of the minister.

Note also, That the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel appointed for the
Sunday shall serve all the week after, where it is not in this Book other
wise ordered.

X1T

PROPER LESSONS

TO BE READ AT MORNING AND EVENING PRAYER ON THE SUNDAYS AND
OTHER HOLY-DAYS THROUGHOUT THE YEAR

LESSONS PROPER FOR SUNDAYS

MATTINS

EVENSONG

Sundays of Advent
The First

Isaiah 1
5
25
30, to v. 27

51
55
62

Job 27
Prov. 1
9

Gen. 1 & 2, to v. 4
Rev. 21, to v. 9

Gen. 3
9, to v. 20

19, v.l 2 to v. 30
27, to v. 41
37
42
Exod. 3
9
Matt. 26

Exod. 12, to v. 29
Rev. 1, v. 10 to

v. 19

Numb. 16, to v. 36
1 Cor. 15, to v. 29

Numb. 20, tov. 14
22

Isaiah 2
11, to v. 11
26

or Isaiah 4, v. 2
.,,-24
28 v 5 to v 19

Second

Third

Fourth

38
43

52, v. 13 & 53
57
65
Job 28
Prov. 3
11

Gen. 2, y. 4
Rev. 21, v. 9 to
22, v. 6
Gen. 6

12
oo to V

, 33, v. 2 to v 23

Sundays after
Christmas
The First

,,-40
,,-44

,,-54
61
,,-66
,, Job 29
Prov. 8
,,-15

Job 38

Gen. 8
,,-13

,,-23

,,-32
,,-40
45
Exod. 6, to v. 14

11
Luke 20, v. 9 to
v. 21
Exod. 14
,, Rev. 5

Numb. 17, to v.l 2

-21, i-. 10
24

Second

Sundays after the
Epiphany
The First

Second . .

Third

Fourth

Fifth ...

Sixth

Septuagesima

2nd Lesson ....

Sexagesimal,

Quinquagesima

Sundays in Lent
The First

Second . ..

28
39
43
Exod. 5
10

Third

Fourth

Fifth

Sixth

2nd Lesson

Luke 19, v. 28

Exod. 12, v. 29
John 20, v. 11
to v. 19

Numb. 16, v. 36
John 20, v. 24
to v. 30
Numb. 20, v. 14
to 21, v. 10
23

Easter-day

2nd Lesson

Sundays after Easter
The First

2nd Lesson

Second

Third..

LESSONS PROPER FOR SUNDAYS

MATTINS

EVENSONG

Sundays after Easter
Fourth

Deut. 4, to v. 23
6

Deut. 4, v. 23 to
v. 41
9

or Deut. 5
,,-10

Joshua 1

Ezek. 36, v. 25
Acts 18, v. 24 to
19, v. 21
Gen. 1& 2, to 0.4
Matt. 3

Joshua 24

Judges 6, v- 11
, 1 Sam. 4, to v. 1 9
, Ruth 1
, 1 Sam. 17
, 2 Sam. 18
, 1 Chron. 28, to
v. 21
1 Kings 3
11 v. 26

Fifth

Sunday after Ascen
sion-day

16, to v. 18
Rom. 8, to v. 18

Isaiah 6, to v. 11
Rev. I,tov. 9

Josh. 3, v. 7 to 4,
v. 15
Judges 4
1 Sam. 2, to v. 27
12
15, to v. 24
2 Sam. 1
1 Chron. 21

29, v. 9 to v. 29
lKingslO,toy.25
12
18
22, to v. 41

2 Kings 5
9
18
2 Chron. 36

Jerem. 5
36
Ezek. 14
34
Daniel 3
6
Hosea 14
Arnos 3
Micah 4 & 5, to v. 8
Habak. 2
Eccles. 11 & 12

Whitsunday

Isaiah 11
Gal. 5,v. 16

Gen. 18
Eph. 4, to v. 17

Josh. 5, v. 13 to
6, v. 21
Judges 5
1 Sam. 3
13
16
2 Sam. 12, tow. 24
1 Chron. 22

2 Chron. 1
1 Kings 11, to v. 15

13
19
2 Kings 2, toy. 16

6, to v. 24
10, to v. 32
19
Nehem. 1 & 2,
to v. 9
Jerem. 22
Ezek. 2
18
37
Daniel 4
7, v. 9
Joel 2, v. 21
Amos 5
Micah 6
Habak. 3
Haggai 2, to v. 10

2nd Lesson

Trinity Sunday . . .
2nd Lesson

Sundays after
Trinity
The First

Second

Third

Fourth

Fifth ....

Sixth

Seventh .

Eighth

Ninth

Tenth

,,-17
,,-21
2 Kings 4, v. 8 to
v. 38
,,-7
,,-13
23, to v. 31
Nehem. 8

Jerem. 35
Ezek. 13, to v. 17
-24, v. 15
Daniel 1
,,-5
,,-12
Joel 3, v. 9
Amos 9
Micah 7
Zephaniah 3
Malachi 3 & 4

Eleventh

Twelfth .

Thirteenth
Fourteenth
Fifteenth
Sixteenth

Seventeenth

Eighteenth
Nineteenth

Twentieth

Twenty-first .

Twenty-second. . .
Twenty-third . . .
Twenty-fourth . . .
Twenty-fifth
Twenty-sixth . . .
Twenty-seventh

Note that the Lessons appointed in the above Table for the

Twenty-seventh Sunday after Trinity shall always be read

on the Sunday next before Advent.

xvi

LESSONS PROPER FOR HOLY-DAYS

MATTINS

EVENSONG

St Andrew

1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

St Thomas

1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

Nativity of Christ
1st Lesson ...
2nd Lesson . .

St Stephen

1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

St John Evangelist

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson . .

Innocents -day
1st Lesson

Circumcision
1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

Epiphany

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson

Conversion of St Paul

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson . . ,

Purification of the
Mary

1st Lesson .,

St Matthias
1st Lesson

A nnunciation of our Lady
1st Lesson . .

Ash Wednesday
1st Lesson . .
2nd Lesson . .

Isaiah 54

John 1, v. 35 to v. 43

Job 42, to v. 7

John 20, v. 19 to v. 24

Isaiah 9, to v. 8
Luke 2, to v. 15

Gen. 4, to v. 11
Acts 6

Exod. 33, v. 9

John 13, v. 23 to v. 36

Jerem. 31, to v. 18

Gen. 17, v. 9
Rom. 2, v. 17

Isaiah 60

Luke 3, v. 15 to v. 23

Isaiah 49, to v. 13
Gal. 1, v. 11

Exod. 13, to v. 17

1 Sam. 2, v. 27 to v. 36

Gen. 3, to v. 16

Isaiah 58, to v. 13
Mark 2, v. 13 to v. 23

xvii

Isaiah 65, to v. 17
John 12, v. 20 to v. 42

Isaiah 35
John 14, to v. 8

Isaiah 7, v. 10 to v. 17
Titus 3, v. 4 to v. 9

2 Chron. 24, v. 15 to v. 23
Acts 8, to v. 9

Isaiah 6
Rev. 1

Baruch 4, v. 21 to z&gt;. 31

Deut. 10, v. 12
Col. 2, v. 8 to v. 18

Isaiah 49, v. 13 to v. 24
John 2, to v. 12

Jerem. 1, to v. 11
Acts 26, to v. 21

Haggai 2, to v. 10
Isaiah 22, v. 15
Isaiah 52, v. 7 to v. 13

Jonah 3

Heb. 12, v. 3 to v. 18

Z&gt;5

LESSONS PROPER FOR HOLY-DAYS

MATTINS

EVENSONG

Monday before Easter

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson..

Tuesday before Easter

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson . . ,

Wednesday before Easter
1st Lesson

2nd Lesson ..,

Thursday before Easter

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson . .

Good Friday
1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

Easter Even
1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

Monday in Easter-week

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson . .

Tuesday in Easter-week

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson . .

St Mark

1st Lesson

Lam. 1, to v. 15
John 14, to v. 15

Lam. 3, to v. 34
John 15, to v. 14

Lam. 4, to v. 21
John 16, to v. 16

Hosea 13, to v. 15
John 17

! Gen. 22, to v. 20
\ John 18

Zech. 9
Luke 23, v. 50

Exod. 15, to v. 22
Luke 24, to v. 13

2 Kings 13, v. 14 to v. 22
John 21, to v. 15

St Philip and St James

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson . .

A scension-day
1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

Monday in Whitsun-week

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson . .

Tuesday in Whitsun-week

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson . .

Isaiah 62, v. 6

Isaiah 61
John 1, v. 43

Dan. 7, v. 9 to v. 15
Luke 24, v. 44

Gen. 11, to v. 10
1 Cor. 12, to v. 14

Joel 2, v. 21

1 Thess. 5, v. 12 to v. 24

Lam. 2, v. 13
John 14, v. 15

Lam. 3, v. 34
John 15, v. 14

Dan. 9, v. 20
John 16, v. 16

Hosea 14

John 13, to v. 36

Isaiah 52, v, 13 & 53
1 Peter 2

Hosea 5, v. 8 to 6, v. 4
Romans 6, to v. 14

Cant. 2, v. 10
Matt. 28, to v. 10

Ezek. 37, to v. 15
John 21, v. 15

Ezek. 1, to v. 15
Zech. 4

2 Kings 2, to v. 16
Hebrews 4

Num. 11, v. 16 to v. 31
1 Cor. 12, v. 27 & 13

Micah 4, to v. 8
1 John 4, to v. 14

XVill

LESSONS PROPER FOR HOLY-DAYS

MATTINS

EVENSONG

St Barnabas
1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

St John Baptist
1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

St Peter

1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

St James

1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

St Bartholomew
1st Lesson

St Matthew
1st Lesson

St Michael

1st Lesson ..,
2nd Lesson . .

St Luke

1st Lesson

St Simon and St Jude
1st Lesson ..

All Saints

1st Lesson .....
2nd Lesson . .

Deut. 33, to i). 12
Acts 4, v. 31

Mai. 3, to v, 7
Matt. 3

Ezek. 3, v. 4 to v. 15
John 21, y. 15 to v. 23

2 Kings 1, to v. 16
Luke 9, v. 51 to v. 57

Gen. 28, v. 10 to v. 18
1 Kings 19, v, 15

Gen. 32

Acts 12, v. 5 to v. 18

Isaiah 55

Isaiah 28, v. 9 to v. 17

Wisdom 3, to v. 10
Heb. 11, 0. 33 & 12, to v. 7

Nahum 1
Acts 14, v. 8

Malachi 4

Matt. 14, to v. 13

Zech. 3

Acts 4, v. 8 to v. 23

Jer. 26, v. 8 to v. 16

Deut. 18, v. 15

1 Chron. 29, to v. 20

Dan. 10, v. 4
Rev. 14, v. 14

Ecclus, 38, to v. 15
Jer. 3, v. 12 to v. 19

Wisdom 5, to v. 17
Rev. 19, to v. 17

XIX

ADDITIONAL PROPER LESSONS

The column headed First Evensong contains Lessons Proper for Evensong

on the days before Sundays and Holy-days.
Note. The Gospel of the Day may be read as the Second Lesson at Evensong

on all Sundays and Holy-days.

FIRST EVENSONG

MATTINS

EVENSONG

SUNDAYS

Sundays of Advent
The First

2nd Lesson

Second

Third

Fourth

Sundays after

Christmas
The First

2nd Lesson

Second

Sundays after the

Epiphany
The First

2nd Lesson

Sundays in Lent
The First

2nd Lesson

Fourth
Fifth

Sundays after Easter
The Second

2nd Lesson

Sunday after
A scension-day
2nd Lesson . .

1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

Trinity Sunday
1st Lesson
2nd Lesson

Luke 17, v. 20 to

18, v. 9

lThess.5,tov.32
Mark 1, to v. 16
James 5, v. 7 or

2 Peter 3, to v.l 5

Luke 2, to v, 15
Eph. 1,0. 3 to v.15

John 1, to v. 35

Hebrews 2, y. 14
and 3

Matt. 20, v. 17 to

v. 29

John 10, to v. 11

Eph. 1, v. 3

Jer. 31, v. 31 to

v. 38
Acts 1, v. 12 or

Hebrews 8, v. 3

Numb. 6, v. 22
2 Cor. 13, v. 5

Matt. 24, to v. 29

24, v. 29

- 25, to v. 31

25, v. 31

Luke 2, v. 15 to

v. 21
Hebrews 6 and 7,

to-y. 4

Matt. 3

2 Cor. 7, to v. 12

John 6, v. 41
1 Cor. 1, v. 18 to
2, v. 3

John 10, v. 23 to
v. 31

Acts 1, to v. 12 or
Hebrews 9, v. 24

ADDITIONAL PROPER LESSONS

FIRST EVENSONG

OTHER DAYS

St Andreio

2nd Lesson

St Thomas

2nd Lesson

Christmas-day

2nd Lesson

Innocents-day
2nd Lesson . .

The Circumcision
2nd Lesson

The

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson . .

Conversion of St Paul
2nd Lesson

Purification of the
Virgin Mary

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson

St Matthias

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson ..

Annunciation of our
Lady

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson

Wednesday in Easter-
week

1st Lesson .

2nd Lesson

Thursday in Easter-
iveek

1st Lesson .

2nd Lesson

Mark 1, v. 14 to
v. 21

John 11, to v. 17

Matt. l,v. 18

Phil. 2, v. 5 to v. 12

Isaiah 61 and 62,

to v. 5
Kom. 11, v. 11 to

v. 25

Acts 21, v. 37 to
22, v. 22

1 Sam. 1, v. 21
Luke 2, v. 15 to
v. 25

Jer. 23, to v. 9
Acts I,v. 15

Gen. 18, to v. 16
John 1, to v. 15

MATTINS

Matt. 18, to v. 15

Gal. 4, to v.

John 15, to v. 17

Hebrews 2, y. 5
or Rev. 12

1 Kings 17, v. 17

Matt. 28, v. 9 to
v. 16

Jonah 1, v. 17

and 2
Mark 16, to u 9

EVENSONG

Mark 10, v. 13 to
v. 17

Hebrews 10, to v.
10

John 6, v. 64

1 John 4, to v. 15

2 Kings 4, v. 17

to v. 38
Matt. 28, v. 16

Zech. 2, v. 10
Mark 16, v. 9

xxi

ADDITIONAL PROPER LESSONS

| FIRST EVENSONG

MATTINS

EVENSONG

Friday in Easter-week
1st Lesson . ..

Job 19, v 20 to

Isaiah 25 to v 10

2nd Lesson

v. 28
1 Cor 15 v 35

1 Cor 15 v 50

Saturday in Easter-
week
1st Lesson ....

to v. 50
Isaiah 26, v. 11

Isaiah 51 v 9 to

2nd Lesson

to v. 20
Phil. 3, v. 7

v. 16
1 Peter I v 13

St Mark
1st Lesson
2nd Lesson . .

Isaiah 55
1 Peter 5 v. 8

Mark 1, to v. 16

Acts 12 v 24 to

Rogation Monday
1st Lesson .

Deut. 8

13, v. 6
Deut 28 to v 15

2nd Lesson

Matt. 6, v. 24

James 1 to v 18

Rogation Tuesday
1st Lesson

1 Kings 8, v. 22

Isaiah 64

2nd Lesson

to v. 41
Luke 11 to v 14

James 4 or 5

Rogation Wednesday
1st Lesson

Jer 14

2nd Lesson . .

John 6, v 24 to

Ascension-day
1st Lesson

Lev. 16, to v. 23

v. 41

2nd Lesson . .

Heb. 9, to v. 16

Wednesday in
Whitsun-week
1st Lesson

Isaiah 61

Numb 18, tov 15

2nd Lesson

Luke 6 v 12 to

1 Cor 3 v 16 to

Thursday in Whitsun-
week
1st Lesson . .

v. 24
Isaiah 62

4, v. 6
Isaiah 51

Acts 2, v. 12 to

Acts 2 v. 37

Friday in Whitsun-
week
1st Lesson

v. 37
Malachi 1 v 6

Malachi 2 to v 1 1

2nd Lesson ...

Luke 10, to v. 13

2 Cor 5, v. 20 to

Saturday in Whitsun-
week
1st Lesson

Malachi 3 tov 13

6,t&gt;. 11

2nd Lesson ..

Luke 12. to v. 13

XXll

ADDITIONAL PROPER LESSONS

FIRST EVENSONG

MATTINS

EVENSONG

St Barnabas

2nd Lesson

St John Baptist

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson

St Peter

2nd Lesson

Transfiguration

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson

St Matthew

2nd Lesson

St Michael

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson

StLuke

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson

All Saints

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson

Ember-days in Lent
and September
Wednesday

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson ..

Friday
1st Lesson

2nd Lesson . .

Saturday
1st Lesson .

2nd Lesson

Acts 15, v. 36

Judges 13, v. 2

to v. 15
Luke 1, v. 5 to

v. 26

2 Peter 1, tow. 16

Exodus 24, v. 9
Mark 9, to v. 11

Mark 2, v. 13 to

v. 18

Dan. 12 or Exod.

23, v. 20 to v. 26

Eev. 8, v. 2 or 10

Ecclus.39,tov.l2

Philem. v. 20

Ecclus.44,tov.l6
Rev. 5 or 7, v. 13

Exodus 34, v. 29
2 Cor. 3

Luke 1, to v. 5

Jer. 23, to v. 16
John 1, v. 29

Malachi 3, to v.l 3

Luke 12, v. 35 to
v. 49

1 Kings 13, to v.

27
Eph. 4, to v. 17

Exodus 3, to v. 16
Luke 9, v. 18 to
v. 37

Matt. 19, v. 23

Acts 1, to v.

Malachi 2, to v. 11
1 Thess. 5

Malachi 3, v. 13

and 4
2 Tim. 1

2 Kings 2, to v. 16

2 Cor. 4 or He
brews 13, v. 7 to
v. 22

xxm

ADDITIONAL PROPER LESSONS

Festivals of Apostles
(when no other
Proper Lesson is
appointed]
1st Lesson .

2nd Lesson ..

FIRST EVENSONG

Dedication Festival
1st Lesson .

Deut. 18, v. 15 or
Isaiah 6 or 35
or Ezek. 2 and
3, to v. 4

Matt. 10, to v. 16
or -y. 16 to v. 34
or Mark 3, v. 13
to v. 20 or Acts
1, to v. 15 or
1 Cor. 4, v. 9 to
v. 17 or Eph. 2,
r. 11 or Rev. 21,
y. 9

Gen. 28, v. 10

MATTINS

EVENSONG

2nd Lesson | 1 Cor. 3, v. 9 to

v. 18

Thanksgiving for
Harvest

1st Lesson

2nd Lesson

St Kentigern
(January 13)

St Patrick (March 17)
St Columba (June 9)

St Ninian

(September 16)

St Margaret of Scot
land (November 16) j

Any of the Lessons for the First
Evensong may be iised when no
other Proper Lesson is ap
pointed

2 Chron. 6, v. 12 j 2 Chron. 7, v. 12

to v. 22
2 Cor. 6, v. 14 to | John 10, v. 22 to

7,t.

v. 31 or Luke 19,

to v. 11

Deut. 26, to v. 12 or 8, v. 7

John 6, v. 26 to v. 36 or Matt. 13, v. 24 to v. 31

The Lessons for All Saints Day may be used

xxiv

PROPER PSALMS ON CERTAIN DAYS

MATTINS

EVENSONG

MATTINS

EVENSONG

Christmas-day

Psalm 19

Psalm 89

Easter-day ....

Psalm 2

Psalm 113

110

114

132

Ill

118

Ash Wednesday

Psalm 6
32

Psalm 102
130

Ascension-day

Psalm 8
15

Psalm 24

143

108

Good Friday . . .

Psalm 22
40

Psalm 69

Whitsunday . . .

Psalm 48
68

Psalm 104
145

AN ADDITIONAL TABLE OF PROPER PSALMS

Any of the Psalms following may be used on the days named, and those
appointed for Christmas-day, Epiphany, Easter-day, Ascension-day,
Whitsunday, and the Dedication Festival, also on the evening before; and
those appointed for Christmas-day, Epiphany, Easter-day, and Ascension-
day, also during seven days after ; and those appointed for Whitsunday,
also during six days after.

Christmas-day. 2, 8, 19,* 45,* 85,* 89,* 110,* 132.*

Epiphany. 19, 46, 47, 48, 67, 72, 96, 117, 135.

Ash- Wednesday. 6,* 32,* 38,* 102,* 130,* 143.*

Holy Week. 42, 43, 51, 141, 142, or any of the Psalms for Ash- Wednesday

and Good Friday.

Good Friday. 22,* 40,* 54,* 69,* 88.*
Easter Eve (Mattins}. 4, 16, 49.
Easter-day. 2,* 30, 57,* 98, 99, 100, 111,* 113*, 114* 116, 117, 118*

148, 149, 150.

Ascension-day. 8,* 15,* 21,* 24,* 47,* 108,* 110.
Whitsunday. 19, 46, 47, 48,* 68,* 96, 97, 98, 104,* 145.*
Trinity Sunday. 46, 93, 97, 98, 99, 100, 148, 149, 150.
Harvest Thanksgiving. 65, 67, 103, 104, 126, 144, 145, 147.
Dedication Festival. 24, 48, 84, 121, 122, 127, 132.

* These Psalms must be said at Mattins and at one Evensong on the days
named, in the manner prescribed, but on the evening of Christmas-day it
shall suffice to use any two of the Proper Psalms.

ALTERNATIVE SELECTIONS OF PSALMS

Day of Month

7. Mattins
Evensong
Evensong
Evensong
Evensong
Evensong

11.
13.
16.
22.
28.
31.
31.

Tfose Psalms

Psalms

36, 54, 118.

31, 60, 61.

4, 70, 91.

82, 84, 85, 134.

91, 108.

4, 136, 138.

Mattins 23, 24, 25, 26.

Evensong 91, 134.

be used on days when Proper Psalms are appointed.
xxv

THE KALENDAR WITH

Days marked with an asterisk * are those for which proper Collects,

JANUARY

HATH XXXI DAYS

A Circumcision of our Lord

c
d
e
f Epiphany of our Lord

A Lucian, Priest and Martyr ..,

f Hilary, Bishop and Confessor

*Kentigern or Mungo, Bishop of Glasgow.

b
c
d Prisca, Roman Virgin and Martyr.

f Fabian, Bishop of Rome and Martyr
Agnes, Roman Virgin and Martyr

A Vincent, Spanish Deacon and Martyr

d Conversion of Saint Paul

f
g

A
b

XXVI

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

Epistles, and Gospels are canonically sanctioned in the Scottish Church.

MORNING

PRAYER

EVENING

PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

Gen. 1, to v. 20

Matt. 1, v. 18

Gen. 1, v. 20 to 2,

Acts 1

v. 4

2, v. 4

3, to v. 20

2, to v. 22

3,*&gt;.20 to 4, v.l 6

4, v. 16

2, -y. 22

5, to v. 28

4, to y. 23

5, v. 28 to 6, v. 9

6, v. 9

4, v. 23 to 5, v. 13

-4, to v. 32

5, v. 13 to v. 33

9, to v. 20

4, v. 32 to 5, y. 17

11, to v. 10

5, v. 33

5, y. 17

6, to v. 19

6, y. 19 to 7, v. 7

7, to v. 35

17, to v. 23

7, i&gt;. 7

18, to v. 17

7, v. 35 to 8, v. 5

18, v. 17

8, to v. 18

19, v. 12 to v. 30

8, v. 5 to -y. 26

8, v. 18

21, to v. 22

8, v. 26

21, v. 33 to 22,

9, to v. 18

9, to v. 23

v. 20

24, to v. 29

9, v. 18

24, v. 29 to v. 52

9, v. 23

24, v. 52

10, to v. 24

25, v. 5 to v. 19

10, to v. 24

25, v. 19

10, v. 24

26, to v. 18

10, v. 24

26, v. 18

27, to v. 30

27, -y. 30

12, to v. 22

29, to v. 21

12, v. 22

31, to v. 25

13, to v. 26

31, v. 36

13, to v. 24

32, to v. 22

13, v. 26

32, v. 22

13, v. 24 to v. 53

35, to v. 21

13, v. 53 to 14,

37, to v. 12

15, to v. 30

v. 13

37, v. 12

14, v. 13

15, v. 30 to 16,

v. 16

15, to v. 21

41, to v. 17

16, v. 16

41,0. 17 to v. 53

15, v. 21

41, v. 53 to 42,

17, to v. 16

v. 25

42, v. 25

16, to v. 24

43, to y. 25

17, y. 16

43, v. 25 to 44,

16, v. 24 to 17,

44, v. 14

18, to v. 24

v. 14

45, to v. 25

17, v. 14

45, v. 25 to 46,

18, v. 24 to 19,

v. 8

v. 21

XXV11

THE KALENDAR WITH

FEBRUARY
HATH xxvui DAYS, in every Leap Year 29 days

d Fast

e Purification of Mary the Blessed Virgin

f Blasius, an Armenian Bishop and Martyr

A Agatha, a Sicilian Virgin and Martyr

d
e
f

^_
A

c Valentine, Bishop and Martyr.

e
f

nr
D

A
b

c
d
e Fast

f Matthias, Apostle and Martyr

A
b

XXVlll

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

MORNING PRAYER

EVENING PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

Gen. 46, v. 26 to
47, v. 13

Matt. 18, to v. 21
18,0.21 to 19, 0.3

Gen. 47, v. 13

Acts 19, v. 21
20, to v. 17

48
50

19, v. 3 to v. 27
19, v. 27 to 20,

v. 17

49
Exod. 1

20, v. 17
21, to v. 17

Exod. 2

4, to v. 24

5,0.15 to 6, v. 14

7, v. 14
8, v. 20 to 9, v. 13
10, to v. 21

12, to v. 21

20, v. 17
21, to v. 23

21, v. 23

22, to v. 15
22, v. 15 to v. 41
22, v. 41 to 23,
v. 13
23, v. 13

4,^.27 to 5, v. 15

6, v. 28 to 7, v.l 4

8, to v. 20
9, v. 13
10, v. 21 & 11

12 v. 21 to v. 43

21, v. 17 to v. 37
21, v. 37 to 22,
v. 23
22, v. 23 to 23,
v. 12
23, v. 12
24
25

12, v. 43 to 13,
v. 17
14, v. 10
15, v. 22 to 16,
v. 11
17
19
21, to v. 18

23, v. 14

24, to v. 29

24, v. 29
25, to v. 31

25, v. 31
26, to v. 31
26, v. 31 to v. 57

26, v. 57

13, v. 17 to 14,
v. 10
15, to v. 22
16, v. 11

18
20, to v. 22
22, v. 21 to 23,
v. 10
24

27, to v. 18

27, v. 18
28, to v. 17

28, v. 17
Rom. 1
2, to v. 17

2, v. 17

25, to v. 23
28, v. 29 to v. 42

31
32, v. 15
33, v. 12 to 34,

v. 10

27, to v. 27
27, v. 27 to v. 57

27, v. 57
28
Mark 1, to v. 21

1, v. 21

28, to v. 13
29, v. 35 to 30,
v. 11
32, to v. 15
33, to v. 12
34, v. 10 to v. 27

5
6

h-
&lt;

8, to v. 18

34, v. 27

2, to v. 23

35, v. 29 to 36,

v. 8

8, v. 18

39, v. 30
40, v. 17

Levit. 14, to v. 23
19, toV 19

2, v. 23 to 3, v.l 3
3, v. 13

4, to v. 35
Matt. 7

40, to v. 17
Levit. 9, v. 22 to
10, v. 12
16, to v. 23
19, v. 30 to 20,
v. 9

9, to v. 19
9, v. 19

10
12

XXIX

THE KALENDAR WITH

Days marked with an asterisk * are those for which proper Collects,

MAEGH

HATH XXXI DAYS

1 I d David, Archbishop of Menevia

2 e Cedde, or Chad, Bishop of Lichfield

3 f

4 g

5 A

6 b

7 c Perpetua, Mauritania!! Martyr.

8 d

9 e
10 f

12 A Gregory the Great, Bishop of Rome, and Confessor,

13 b

14 c

15 d

16 e

17 f * Patrick, Bishop

18 g Edward, King of the West Saxons

19 A

20 b

21 c Benedict, Abbot

22 d

23 e

24 f Fast

25 g Annunciation of Mary

26 A

27 b

28 c

29 d

30 e

31 f

The numbers here prefixed to the several days, between the twenty-first day of March
and the eighteenth day of April, both inclusive, denote the days upon which those Full
Moons do fall, which happen upon or next after the twenty-first day of March, in those
years, of which they are respectively the Golden Numbers : And the Sunday Letter next

XXX

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

Epistles, and Gospels are canonically sanctioned in the Scottish Church.

MORNING

r PRAYER

EVENING

PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

Levit. 25, to v. 18

Mark 4, v. 35 to 5,

Levit. 25, v. 18 to

Rom. 11, to v. 25

v. 21

v. 44

26, to v. 21

5, v. 21

26, v. 21

11, v. 25

Num. 6

6, to v. 14

Num. 9, v. 15 to

10, v. 11

10, v.ll

6, v. 14 to v. 30

11, to v. 24

11, v. 24

6, v. 30

14, & 15, to v. 8

13, v. 17

7, to v. 24

14, to v. 26

15, v. 8

14, v. 26

7, v. 24 to 8, v. 10

16, to v. 23

16, v. 23

8, v. 10 to 9, v. 2

1 Cor. 1, to v. 26

20, to v. 14

9, v. 2 to v. 30

20, 0. 14

1, v. 26 & 2

21, to v. 10

9, v. 30

21, v. 10 to v. 32

22, to v. 22

10, to v. 32

22, v. 22

4, to v. 18

10, v. 32

4, v. 18 & 5

11, to v. 27

27, v. 12

Deut. 1, to v. 19

11, v. 27 to 12,

Deut. 1, v. 19

7, to v. 25

v. 13

2, to v. 26

12, v. 13 to v. 35

2, v. 26 to 3, v. 18

7, v. 25

3, v. 18

12, v. 35 to 13,

4, to v. 25

v. 14

4, u. 25 to v. 41

13, v. 14

5, to v. 22

5, v. 22

14, to v. 27

10, & 11, v. I

7, to v. 12

14, v. 27 to v. 53

7, v. 12

11, v. 2 to v. 17

14, v. 53

10,0.8 .

11, v. 17

11, to v. 18

15, to v. 42

11, v. 18

12, to v. 28

15, to v. 16

15, 0. 42 & 16

17, v. 8

12, v. 28 & 13

18, v. 9

Luke 1, to v. 26

24, v. 5

14, to v. 20

1, &lt;y. 26 to v. 46

14, v. 20

1, v. 46

15 to v. 35

28, to v. 15

2, to v. 21

^28, v. 15 to v. 47

15, v. 35

28, v. 47

2, w. 21

29, v. 9

-16

3, to v. 23

31, to v. 14

2 Cor. 1, to v. 23

31, v. 14 to v. 30

4, to v. 16

31, v. 30 to 32,

1,^.23 to 2, v. 14

v. 44

32, v. 44

4, v. 16

2, 0. 14 & 3

5, to v. 17

Joshua 1

following any such Full Moon points out Easter-day for that year. All which holds until
the year of our Lord 2199 inclusive ; after which year, the places of these Golden Numbers
will be to be changed.

XXXI

THE KALENDAR WITH

APKIL

HATH XXX DAYS

3 b Richard, Bishop of Chichester

4 c Ambrose, Bishop of Milan

5 d

6 e

7 f
g

9 A

10 b
c
11

12 d

13 e

14 f
15

16 A

17 b

18 c

19 d Alphege, Archbishop of Canterbury

20 e

21 f
22

23 A Saint George, Martyr

24 b

25 c Saint Mark, Evangelist and Martyr

26 d
27

28 f
29

30 A

XXX11

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

MORNING

PRAYER

EVENING

PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

Joshua 2

Luke 5, v. 17

Joshua 3

2 Cor. 5

6, to v. 20

6, & 7, v. 1

6, v. 20

7, v. 2

9, v. 3

7, to v. 24

10, to y. 16

21, v. 43 to 22,

7, y. 24

22, v. 11

v. 11

8, to v. 26

Judges 2

8, v. 26

Judges 4

11, to y. 30

9, to v. 28

6, to v. 24

11, v. 30 to 12,

v. 14

6, v. 24

9, v. 28 to v. 51

12, v. 14 & 13

8, v. 32 to 9, v. 25

9, v. 51 to 10,

Gal, 1

v. 17

11, to v. 29

10, v. 17

11, v. 29

11, to v. 29

11, v. 29

4, to v. 21

Ruth 1

12, to v. 35

Ruth 2

4, "y. 21 to 5, y. 13

12, v. 35

5, v. 13

1 Sam. 1

13, to y. 18

1 Sam. 2, to -y. 21

2, v. 21

-13, v. 18

Eph. 1

14, to v. 25

14, v. 25 to 15,

v. 11

15, v. 11

4, to v. 25

4, v. 25 to 5, v. 22

17, to v. 20

5, v. 22 to 6, y. 10

14, to y. 24

17, v. 20

14, v. 24 to V. 47

6, v. 10

18, to v. 31

-16

PhiL 1

18, v. 31 to 19

v. ii

17, to y. 31

19, v. 11 to v. 28

17, v. 31 to v. 55

17, v. 55 to 18,

19, v. 28

2&gt;. 17

20, to -y. 18

20, to y. 27

20, v. 18

Col. 1, to v. 21

20, v. 27 to 21,

-1, y. 21 to2,v. 8

v. 5

21, v 5

24, & 25, v. 1

2, v. 8

&gt;

XXX111

THE KALENDAR WITH

MAY

HATH XXXI DAYS

b Saint Philip and Saint James, Apostles and Martyrs

d Invention of the Cross

Saint John, Evangelist, before the Latin Gate

A
b

c
d

e
f

b
c

d
e
f Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury

A
b

c
d

f Augustine, the first Archbishop of Canterbury

Venerable Bede, Presbyter

A
b
c

XXXIV

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

MORNING

PRAYER

EVENING

PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

Colos. 3, to v. 18

1 Sam. 26

Luke 22, to v. 31

1 Sam. 28, v. 3

3, v. 18 to 4, v. 7

22, v. 31 to v. 54

2 Sam. 1

4, v. 7

2 Sara. 3, v. 17

22, ?;. 54

1 Thess. 1

23, to v. 26

7, to v. 18

7, v. 18

23, v. 26 to v. 50

23, v. 50 to 24,

12, to v. 24

v. 13

13, v. 38 to 14,

24, v. 13

15, to v. 16

v. 26

15, v. 16

John 1, to v. 29

16, to v. 15

2 Thess. 1

16, v. 15 to 17,

1, v. 29

17, v. 24 to 18,

v. 24

v. 18

18, v. 18

19, to v. 24

19, v. 24

3, to v. 22

21, to v. 15

1 Tim. 1, to v. 18

23, to v. 24

3, v. 22

1, v. 18 & 2

1 Kings 1, to v. 28

4, to v. 31

1 Kings 1, v. 28 to

v. 49

1 Chron. 29, v. 10

4, v. 31

1 Kings 4, v. 20

5, to v. 24

6, to v. 15

5, v. 24

8, to v. 22

8, v. 22 to v. 54

6, to v. 22

8, v. 54 to 9,v.lO

2 Tim. 1

6, v. 22 to v. 41

11, to v. 26

11, y. 26

6, v. 41

12, to v. 25

12, v. 25 to 13,

7, to v. 25

13, v. 11

v. 11

14, to v. 21

7, v. 25

15, v, 25 to 16,

Titus 1

v. 8

16, v. 8

8, to v. 31

18, to v. 17

8, v. 31

18, v. 17

9, to v. 39

Philemon

22, to v. 41

9, v. 39 to 10,

2 Kings 1

Heb. 1

y. 22

2 Kings 2

10, y. 22

4, v. 8

2, & 3, to v. 7

11, to v. 17

6, to v. 24

3, v. 7 to 4, r. 14

6, v. 24

11, v. 17 to -y. 47

4, v. 14 & 5

8, to v. 16

11, v. 47 to 12,

v. 20

10, to v. 18

12, v. 20

10, v. 18

THE KALENDAR WITH

Days marked with an asterisk * are those for which proper Collects,
JUNE

HATH XXX DAYS

4
5

7
8
9

12
13
14

15
1.6

18
19
20
21
22
23
24

e Nicomede, Roman Presbyter and Martyr.

b Boniface, Bishop of Mentz, and Martyr

f *Columba, Abbot of lona

A Saint Barnabas, Apostle and Martyr,

c
d

g Saint Alban, Martyr ...,

c Translation of Edward, King of the West Saxons

f Fast

Nativity of Saint John Baptist

A
b
c

d Fast

e Saint Peter, Apostle and Martyr

25
26
27
28
29
30

xxxvi

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

Epistles, and Gospels are canonically sanctioned in the Scottish Church.

MORNING

PRAYER

EVENING

PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

2 Kings 13
17, v. 24
2 Chron. 13

John 13, to v. 21
13, v. 21
14

2 Kings 17, to v. 24
2 Chron. 12
14

Heb. 8
9

10, to v. 19

15
19
20, v. 31 & 21
23

25
28
29, v. 3 to v. 21

15
16, to v. 16
16, v. 16
Y]

18, to v. 28
18, v. 28
19, to v. 25

16, &17, iov. 14
20, to v. 31
22
24
26, & 27
2 Kings 18, to v. 9
2 Chron. 30, & 31,
v. 1

10, v. 19
11, to v. 17
11, v. 17
12
13
James 1
2

2 Kings 18, v. 13
19, v. 20
Isaiah 38, v. 9 to
v. 21
2 Kings 22
23, v. 21 to 24,
v. 8
25, v. 8

19, v. 25
20, to v. 19
20, v. 19

21
Acts 1

2, to v. 22

2 Kings 19, to 0.20
20
2 Chron. 33

2 Kings 23, to v. 21
24, -v. 8 to 25, v. 8

Ezra 1, & 3

4
5

1 Peter 1, to v. 22
l,v. 22 to 2,v. 11

2, v. 11 to 3,?-. 8

Ezra 4
/
9
Nehem. 1
4
6, & 7, to v. 5

2, v. 22
3
4, to v. 32
4, -y. 32 to 5, v. 17
5, v. 17
6

8, v. 15
10, to v. 20
Nehem. 2
5

7, v. 73 & 8

3, v. 8 to 4, r. 7
4, v. 7
5
2 Peter 1
2
3

13, to v. 15
Esther 1
4
6

7, to v. 35
7, v. 35 to 8, -y. 5
8, v. 5 to v. 26
8, v. 26

13, v. 15
Esther 2, v. 15 & 3
5

1 John 1
2, to v. 15
2, v. 15
3, to v. 16

Job 1

9, to v. 23

Job 2

3, v. 16 to 4, v. 7

XXXVll

THE KALENDAR WITH

JULY

HATH XXXI DAYS

A Visitation of the Blessed Virgin Mary,

c Translation of Saint Martin, Bishop and Confessor

or
o

A
b

,1
e
f
g Swithun, Bishop of Winchester, Translation

1)
c
d
e Margaret, Virgin and Martyr at Antioch.

g Saint Mary Magdalen

Fast

c Saint James, Apostle and Martyr

d Saint Anne, Mother to the Blessed Virgin Mary ...

f
g

XXXVlll

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

MORNING

PRAYER

EVENING

PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

Job 3

Acts 9, v. 23

Job 4

1 John 4, v. 7

10, to v. 24

10, v. 24

2 John

3 John

Jude

13, to v. 26

Matt. 1, v. 18

13, v. 26

22, v. 12 to v. 29

15, to v. 30

4, to v. 23

25, & 26

15, y. 30 to 16,

4, v. 23 to 5, v. 13

v. 16

-28

16, v. 16

29, & 30, y. 1

5, v. 13 to 5,0. 33

30, v. 12 to v. 27

17, to v. 16

31, v. 13

5, v. 33

17, v. 16

38, to v, 39

6, to v. 19

38, v. 39 & 39

18, to v. 24

6, v. 19 to 7, v. 7

18, y. 24 to 19,

-7, *. 7

y. 21

Prov. 1, to y. 20

19, v. 21

Prov. 1, y. 20

8, to y. 18

20, to -v. 17

3, to v. 27

8, 0. 18

3, v. 27 to 4, v. 20

20, y. 17

4, y. 20 to 5, y. 15

9, to v. 18

5, v. 15

21, to v. 17

6, to v. 20

9, v. 18

21, v. 17 to v. 37

10, to v. 24

21, v. 37 to 22,

10, y. 16

10, v. 24

v. 23

11, to o. 15

22, v. 23 to 23,

11, y. 15

v. 12

12, y. 10

23, v. 12

12, to y. 22

14, v. 9 to v. 28

14, v. 28 to 15,

12, v. 22

v. 18

13, to v. 24

15, v. 18

-25

16, to v. 20

13, y. 24 to v. 53

16, v. 31 to 17,

18, y. 10

13, v. 53 to 14,

- v. 18

v. 13

19, v. 13

20, to v. 23

14, v. 13

21, to v. 17

28, to y. 17

22, to y. 17

15, to v. 21

23, v. 10

28, v. 17

24, y. 21

15, v. 21

Rom. 1

26, to y. 21

16, to v. 24

XXXIX

Days

THE KALENDAR WITH

marked with an asterisk * are those for which proper Collects,

AUGUST

HATH XXXI DATS

c Lammas Day

d
e

A * Transfiguration of our Lord

b Name of Jesus.

e Saint Laurence, Archdeacon of Rome, and Martyr

or
O

A
b
c
d
e
f
g

A
b
c

d Fast

e Saint Bartholomew, Apostle and Martyr

b Saint Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, Confessor, Doctor

c Beheading of Saint John Baptist

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

Epistles, and Gospels are canonically sanctioned in the Scottish Church,

MORNING

PRAYER

EVENING

PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

Prov. 27, to v. 23

30, to v. 18
Eccles. 1
3

Rom. 2, to y. 17

2, v. 17
3

Prov. 28, to v. 15

31, v. 10
Eccles. 2, to v. 12
4

Matt. 16, v. 24 to
. 17, v. 14
17, v. 14
18, to v. 21
18, v. 21 to 19,
v. 3
19, v. 3, to v. 27

9
12
Jeremiah 2, to v. 14
5, v. 19
7, to v. 17
9, to v. 17

7
8, to v. 18
8, y. 18
9, to v. 19
9, v. 19
10

11
Jeremiah 1

5, to v. 19
6, to v. 22
8, v. 4
13, v. 8 to v. 24

19, -v. 27 to 20,
v. 17
20, y. 17
21, to v. 23
21, u. 23
22, to v. 15
22, v. 15 to v. 41
22, v. 41 to 23,
v. 13

15
18, to v. 18
21
22, v. 13
24
26
29, v. 4 to v. 20

11, to v. 25
11, ^ 25
12
13
14, & 15, to v. 8
15, v. 8
16

17, to v. 19
19
22, to v. 13
23, to v. 16
25, to v. 15
28
-30

23, v. 13
24, to v. 29
24, v. 29
25, to v. 31
25, v. 31
26, to v. 31
26, y. 31 to v. 57

31, to v. 15
33, to v. 14
35
36, v. 14

1 Cor. 1, to v. 26
1, v. 26 & 2
3
4, to v. 18
4 v 18 & 5

31, y. 15 to v. 38
33, v. 14
36, to v. 14

38, to v. 14

26, v. 57

27, to v. 27
27, y. 27 to v. 57
27, v. 57
28

38, v. 14
50, to v. 21

7, to v. 25

51, v. 54

Mark 1, to v. 21
1, v. 21

Ezek. 1, to v. 15
2
3, v. 15
9
12, v. 17

7, v. 25
8
9
10, & 11, v. I
11, v. 2 to v. 17

Ezek. 1, v. 15
3, to v. 15
8
11, v. 14
13, to v. 17

2, to y. 23
2, v. 23 to 3, y. 13
3, v. 13
4, to v. 35
4, v. 35 to 5, v. 21

xli

THE KALENDAR WITH

Days marked with an asterisk * are those for which proper Collects,
SEPTEMBER

HATH XXX DAYS

12
13

14
15

f Giles, Abbot and Confessor
g

e Enurchus (Evurtius), Bishop of Orleans ..

f Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary

A
b

e Holy Cross Day

f ....

g *Ninian, Bish op of Candida Oasa

A Lambert, Bishop and Martyr

d Fast

e Saint Matthew, Apostle, Evangelist, and Martyr

1 ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::

c Saint Cyprian, Archbishop of Carthage, and Martyr

f Saint Michael and all Angels

g Saint Jerome, Presbyter, Confessor, and Doctor ...

17
18
19
20

21
22
23

24
25
26
27
28
29
30

xlii

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

Epistles, and Gospels are canonically sanctioned in the Scottish Church.

MORNING

PRAYER

EVENING

PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

Ezek. 13, v. 17
14, v. 12

1 Cor. 11, v. 17
12, to v. 28

Ezek. 14, to y. 12
16, v. 44

Mark 5, y. 21
6, to v. 14

18, to v. 19
20, to v. 18
20, v. 33 to v. 44
24, v. 15
27, to v. 26
28, to v. 20
32, to v. 17

12, v. 28 & 13
14, to v. 20
14, v. 20
15, to v. 35
15, v. 35
16
2 Cor. 1, to y. 23

18, y. 19
20, y. 18 to y. 33
22, y. 23
26
27, v. 26
31
33, to v. 21

6, y. 14 to -y. 30
6, v. 30
7, to v. 24
7, y. 24 to 8, v. 10
8, v. 10 to 9, v. 2
9, v. 2 to v. 30
9, v. 30

33, y. 21
34, v. 17
37, to v. 15

47, to v. 13

Dan. 2, to v. 24
3

4, v. 19

1, v. 23 to 2, v. 14
2, v. 14 & 3
4
5

6, & 7, v. 1
7, y. 2

34, to v. 17
36, y. 16 to v. 33
37, -v. 15
Dan. 1

2, y. 24
4, to v. 19

5, to v. 17

10, to v. 32
10, v. 32
11, to ?;. 27
11, v. 27 to 12,
y. 13
12, v. 13 to v. 35
12, v. 35 to 13,
v. 14
13, v. 14

5, v. 17
7, to -v. 15
9, to &lt;y. 20
10, to v. 20

9
10
11, to y. 30
11, y. 30 to 12,

y. 14
12, v. 14 & 13

6
7, f. 15
9, v. 20
12

14, to y. 27
14, -y. 27 to v. 53
14, v. 53
15, to v. 42

15 v 42 & 16

Hosea 2, -y. 14
5, v. 8 to 6, v. 7

Gal. 1
2

Hosea 4, to v. 13

7, v. 8

Luke 1, to v. 26
1, v. 26 to v. 57

8
10
13, to v. 15
Joel 1

2, 0. 15 to v. 28

4, to v. 21
4, -y. 21 to 5, 0.13
5, -y. 13
6

9
11, & 12, to y. 7
14
Joel 2, to y. 15
2, v. 28 to 3, -y. 9

1, v. 57
2, to y. 21
2, y. 21
3, to y. 23
4, to y. 16

3, v. 9

Eph. 1

Amos 1, & 2, to v. 4

4, y. 16

xliii

c 2

THE KALENDAR WITH

OCTOBEE

HATH XXXI DAYS

A Remigius, Bishop of Rheims

b
c
d

f Faith, Virgin and Martyr

b Saint Denys, Areopagite, Bishop and Martyr,

f Translation of King Edward Confessor

c Etheldreda, Virgin

d Saint Luke, Evangelist

d Crispin, Martyr

f Fast

g Saint Simon and Saint Jude, Apostles and Martyrs

A
b

c Fast

xliv

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

MORNING

PRAYER

EVENING

PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

Amos 2, v. 4 to 3,
v. 9
5, to v. 18

Jonah 1
3

Micah 1, to v. 10

Eph. 2

4, to v. 25
4, v. 25 to 5, v. 22
5, v. 22 to 6, v. 10
6, v. 10
Phil. 1

Amos 4, v. 4

5, y. 18 to 6, v. 9
8
Obadiah
Jonah 2
4
Micah 2

Luke 5, to v. 17

5, v. 17
6, to y. 20
6, v. 20
7, to v. 24
7, v. 24
8, to v. 26

Nahum 2

Habak. 1
3

Zeph. 1, v. 14 to 2,
y. 4

2
3

4
Col. 1, to v. 21

1, v. 21 to 2, v. 8
2, ?;. 8
3, to v. 18

4
6
Nahum 1
3

Habak. 2
Zeph. 1, to v. 14

2, v. 4

8, v. 26
9, to v. 28
9, v. 28 to v. 51
9, v. 51 to 10,
v. 17
-10, v. 17
11, to v. 29
11, v. 29

Haggai 2, to v. 10
Zech. 1, to v. 18

3, v. 18 & 4
1 Thess. 1
2
3

Haggai 1
2, v. 10
Zech. 1, v. 18 & 2

12, to v. 35
12, v. 35
13, to v. 18
13 v 18

4
5

2 Thess. 1

4
6

8, to v. 14

14, to v. 25
14, v. 25 to 15,
v. 11

15, v. 11

8, v. 14
10
12
14
Mai. 2

3, v. 13 & 4

2
3
1 Tim. 1, to v. 18
1, v. 18 & 2
3

4
5

9, v. 9
11
13
Mai. 1
3, to v. 13

Wisdom 1

16
17, to v. 20
17, v. 20
18, to v. 31
18, v. 31 to 19,
v. 11
19,0. 11 to v. 28
19, v. 28

Wisdom 2
6, to v. 22

7, v. 15

6
2 Tim. 1

-4, v. 7
6, v. 22 to 7, v. 15

8, to v. 19

20, to v. 27
20, v. 27 to 21,
v. 5
21, v. 5

xlv

THE KALENDAR WITH

Days marked with an asterisk * are those for which proper Collects.
NOVEMBER

HATH XXX DAYS "

1 d All Saints Day

2 e

3 f

4 g

~ A

b Leonard, Confessor

7 c

8 d

9 e

10 f

11 g Saint Martin, Bishop and Confessor

12 A

13 b Britius, Bishop

14 c

15 d Machutus, Bishop

16 e * Margaret, Queen of Scotland

17 f Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln ...

18 ___

19 A

20 b Edmund, King and Martyr

21 c

22 d Cecilia, Virgin and Martyr

23 e Saint Clement I., Bishop of Rome, and Martyr

24 f

25 g Catherine, Virgin and Martyr,

27 b

28 c

d Fast

30 e Saint Andrew, Apostle and Martyr

xlvi

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

Epistles, and Gospels are canonically sanctioned in the Scottish Church.

MORNING

PRAYER

EVENING

PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

Wisdom 9
11, v. 15 to 12,
v. 3
Ecclus. 1, to v. 14

2 Tim. 3

Titus 1

Wisdom 11, to v. 15
17

Ecclus. 2

Luke 22, to v. 31
22, v. 31 to v. 54

22, y. 54

3, v. 17 to v. 30
5
10, v. 18

15, v. 9
18, to v. 15
19, v. 13
24, to v. 24

2
3
Philemon

Heb. 1

2, & 3, to v. 7
3, v. 7 to 4, v. 14
4, v. 14 & 5

4, v. 10
7, v. 27
14, to v. 20

16, v. 17
18,0. 15

22, v. 6 to v. 24
24, v. 24

23, to y. 26
23, v. 26 to v. 50
23, v. 50 to 24,
v. 13
24, v. 13
John 1, to v. 29
1, y. 29
2

33, v. 7 to ^ 23
35
39, to v. 13
41, to v. 14
44, to v. 16
51, v. 10
Baruch 4, v. 36 & 5

6
7
8
9
10, to v. 19
10, y. 19
11, to v. 17

34, v. 15
37, y. 8 to v. 19
39, v. 13

42, v. 15
50, to v. 25
Baruch 4, to v. 21
Isaiah 1, to y. 21

3, to v. 22
3, v. 22
4, to v. 31
4, v. 31
5, to v. 24
5, y. 24
6, to y. 22

Isaiah 1, v. 21
3, to v. 16
5, to v. 18
6
8, v. 5 to y. 18
9, v. 8 to 10, v. 5
10, y. 20

11, v. 17
12
13
James 1
2
3
4

2
4, v. 2
5, v. 18
7, to y. 17
8, v. 18 to 9, &lt;y. 8
10, v. 5 to -y. 20
11, toy. 10

6, v. 22 to v. 41
6, v. 41
7, to v. 25
7, v. 25
8, to v. 31
8, v. 31
9, to v. 39

11, v. 10

17
19, to v. 16

- 5

1 Pet. 1, to v. 22
1, v. 22 to 2, v. 11
2, v. 11 to 3, v. 8

14, to v. 24
18
19, v. 16

9, y. 39 to 10,
v. 22
10, v. 22
11, to v. 17
11, -y. 17 toy. 47

xlvii

THE KALENDAR WITH

DECEMBER

HATH XXXI DAYS

f
g

d Nicolas, Bishop of Myra in Lycia

f Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary

A
b

d Lucy, Virgin and Martyr

Sapientia

A
b
c

d Fast

e Saint Thomas, Apostle and Martyr

A Fast

b Christmas-day

c Saint Stephen, the first Martyr

d Saint John, Apostle and Evangelist

Q Innocents -day

A Silvester, Bishop of liorne

xlviii

THE TABLE OF LESSONS

MORNING PRAYER

EVENING PRAYER

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

I. LESSON

II. LESSON

Isaiah 21, to v. 13
22, v. 15

1 Pet. 3, v. 8 to 4,

v. 7
4, v. 7

Isaiah 22, to v. 15
23

John 11, v. 47 to
12, v. 20
12, y. 20

24
26, to v. 20
28, to y. 14
29, to v. 9
30, to v. 18
31
33

5
2 Pet. 1
2
3
1 John 1
2, to v. 15
2, v. 15

25
26, v. 20 & 27

28, v. 14
29, v. 9
30, y. 18
32
34

13, to v. 21
13, v. 21
14
15
16, to v. 16
16, v. 16
-17

35
40, v. 12
41, v. 17
42, v. 18 to 43,
v. 8
44, to v. 21

45, v. 8
47

3, to y. 16

3, -y. 16 to 4, v. 7
4, v. 7
5

2 John

3 John
Jude

40, to y. 12
41, to y. 17
42, to v. 18
43, v. 8

44, v. 21 to 45,

y. 8
46
48

18, to v. 28
18, v. 28
19, to v. 25
19, v. 25

20, to y. 19

20, y. 19
21

49, to v. 13
50
51, y. 9
52, v. 13, & 53

Rev. 1

2, v. 18 to 3, y. 7
4
6

I 49, v. 13
51, to y. 9
52, to v. 13
54

Rev. 2, to v. 18
3, y. 7
5

8
11

10
12

61
63
65, v. 8

19, to y. 11
20
21, v. 15 to 22,
y. 6

62
64, & 65, to v. 8
66

19, v. 11
21, to v. 15
22, y. 6

xlix

TABLES AND RULES

FOR THE

MOYEABLE AND IMMOYEABLE FEASTS

TOGETHER WITH THE

DAYS OF FASTING AND ABSTINENCE

THROUGH THE WHOLE YEAR

RULES TO KNOW WHEN THE MOVEABLE FEASTS
AND HOLY-DAYS BEGIN

EASTER-DAY (on which the rest depend) is always the first Sunday
after the Full Moon which happens upon, or next after the Twenty-
first day of March ; and if the Full Moon happens upon a Sunday,
Easter-day is the Sunday after.

Advent Sunday is always the nearest Sunday to the Feast of St
Andrew, whether before or after.

Septuagesima \ r nine A i

Sexagesima I c , . eight , , -

Qiunquagesima | feunda &gt;" ls } seven f weeks before

Quadragesima J I six J

Rogation Sunday y ,- five weeks V

Ascension-day I J forty days ! * ^ ,

Whitsunday \ seven weeks f after Easter "

Trinity Sunday J I eight weeks J

A TABLE OF ALL THE FEASTS

THAT ARE TO BE OBSERVED IN THE
CHURCH OF ENGLAND THROUGHOUT THE YEAR

All Sundays in the Year.

( The Circumcision of our Lord JESUS CHRIST.

The Epiphany.

The Conversion of St Paul.

The Purification of the Blessed Virgin.

St Matthias the Apostle.

The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin.

St Mark the Evangelist.

St Philip and St James the Apostles.

The Ascension of our Lord JESUS CHRIST.

St Barnabas.

The Nativity of St John Baptist.

St Peter the Apostle.

St James the Apostle.

St Bartholomew the Apostle.

St Matthew the Apostle.

St Michael and all Angels.

St Luke the Evangelist.

St Simon and St Jude the Apostles.

All Saints.

St Andrew the Apostle.

St Thomas the Apostle.

The NATIVITY of our LORD.

St Stephen the Martyr.

St John the Evangelist.
^ The Holy Innocents.

Monday and Tuesday in Easter-week.
Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun-week.

The days

of the

Feasts

A TABLE

OF THE

VIGILS, FASTS, AND DAYS OF ABSTINENCE

TO BE OBSERVED IN THE YEAR

The

Evens

Vigils
before

( The NATIVITY of our LORD.
The Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin.
Easter-day.
Ascension-day.
Pentecost.
St Matthias.
St John Baptist.
St Peter.
St James.
St Bartholomew.
St Matthew.
St Simon and St Jude.
St Andrew.
St Thomas.
All Saints.

Note that if any of these Feast-days fall upon a Monday, then the
Vigil or Fast-day shall be kept upon the Saturday, and not upon the
Sunday next before it.

DAYS OF FASTING, OR ABSTINENCE

I. The Forty Days of Lent.

II. The Ember Days at the four Seasons, being the Wednesday,
Friday, and Saturday after :

1. The first Sunday in Lent.

2. The Feast of Pentecost.

3. September 14.

4. December 13.

III. The three Rogation Days, being the Monday, Tuesday, and
Wednesday before Holy Thursday, or the Ascension of our Lord.

IV. All the Fridays in the year, except Christmas-day.

A SOLEMN DAY
FOR WHICH A PARTICULAR SERVICE IS APPOINTED

The sixth day of May, being the day on which His Majesty began
his happy reign.

liii

A TABLE OF THE MOVEABLE

YEAR
OF OUR
LORD

GOLDEN
NUMBER

THE
EPACT

SUNDAY
LETTER

! SUNDAYS
AFTER
EPIPHANY

SEPTUA-
GESIMA
SUNDAY

THE FIRST
DAY OF
LENT

1912

XIII

j
GF

Four

Feb. 4

Feb. 21

1913

XIV

One

Jan. 19

1914

Four

Feb. 8

1915

XVI

Three

Jan. 31

1916

XVII

Six

Feb. 20

Mar. 8

1917

XVIII

Four

Feb. 21

1918

XIX

Two

Jan. 27

1919

Five

Feb. 16

Mar. 5

1920

Three

Feb. 18

1921

III

Two

Jan. 23

1922

Five

Feb. 12

Mar. 1

1923

Three

Jan. 28

Feb. 14

1924

Five

Feb. 17

Mar. 5

1925

VII

Four

Feb. 25

1926

VIII

Three

Jan. 31

- 17

1927

Five

Feb. 13

Mar. 2

1928

Four

Feb. 22

1929

Two

Jan. 27

1930

XII

Five

Feb. K

Mar. 5

1931

XIII

Three

Feb. 18

1932

XIV

Two

Jan. 24

- 10

1933

Five

Feb. 12

Mar. 1

1934

XVI

Three

Jan. 28

Feb. 14

1935

XVII

Five

Feb. 17

Mar. 6

1936

XVIII

Four

Feb. 26

1937

XIX

Two

Jan. 24

1938

Five

Feb. 13

Mar. 2

1939

Four

Feb. 22

1940

III

Two

Jan. 21

1941

Four

Feb. 9

1942

Three

1943

Six

Mar. 10

1944

VII

Four

Feb. 23

1945

VIII

Three

Jan. 28

1946

Five

Feb. 17

Mar. 6

1947

Three

Feb. 19

1948

Two

Jan. 25

- 11

1949

XII

Five

Feb. 13

Mar. 2

1950

XIII

Four

Feb. 22

1951

xiv

Two

Jan. 21

1952

Four

Feb. 10

1953

XVI

Three

I Q

1954

XVII

Five

Mar. 3

1955

XVIII

Four

Feb. 23

1956

XIX

Three

Jan. 29

1957

Five

Feb. 17

Mar. 6

1958

Three

Feb. 19

1959

III

Two

Jan. 25

- 11

1960

Five

Feb. 14

Mar. 2

1961

Three

Jan. 29

Feb. 15

liv

FEASTS FOR FIFTY YEARS

YEAR
OF OUH
LORD

EASTER
DAY

ms?

DAY"

WHITSUN
DAY

SUNDAYS
AFTER
TRINITY

ADVENT
SUNDAY

1912

Apr. 7

May 12

May 16

May 26

Twenty-five

Dec. 1

1913
1914

Mar. 23
Apr. 12

Apr. 27
May 17

1
- 21

11
31

Twenty-seven
Twenty-four

Nov. 30
29

1915

Twenty-five

1916

June 1

June 11

Twenty-three

Dec. 3

1917

May 17

May 27

Twenty-five

1918

Mar. 31

Twenty-six

1919

Apr. 20

June 8

Twenty-three

Nov. 30

1920

May 23

Twenty-five

1921

Mar. 27

- 15

Twenty-six

1922

Apr. 16

June 4

Twenty-four

Dec. 3

1923

- 10

Mav 20

Twenty-six

1924

- 29

June 8

Twenty-three

Nov. 30

1925

May 31

Twenty-four

1926

- 9

- 13

Twenty-five

1927

. 22

&gt;2ti

June 5

Twenty-three

*&gt;-7

1928

May 27

Twenty-five

Dec. 2

1929

Mar. 31

Twenty- six

1930

Apr. 20

- 29

June 8

Twenty-three

Nov. 30

1931

- 14

Mav 24

Twenty -five

1932

Mar. 27

- 1

- 15

Twenty-j-ix

1933

Apr. 16

June 4

Twenty-four

Dec. "3

1934

_ i

May 20

Twenty-six

1935

- 30

June 9

Twenty-three

1936

May 31

Twenty-four

Nov. 29

1937

Mar. 28

Twenty-six

1938

Apr. 17

June 5

Twenty-three

1939

May 28

Twenty-five

Dec. 3

1940

Mar. 24

Apr. 28

Twenty-seven

1941

Apr. 13

May 18

June 1

Twenty-four

Nov. 30

1942

1-4

May 24

Twenty-five

- 29

1943

June 3

June 13

Twenty-two

1944

May 18

May 28

Twenty-five

Dec. 3

1945

Twenty-six

1946

- 21

- 26

June 9

Twenty-three

1947

- 6

- 11

- 15

May 25

Twenty-five

Nov. 30

1948

Mar. 28

. g

Twenty-six

1949

Apr. 17

June 5

Twenty-three

1950

- 14

May 28

Twenty -five

Dec. 3

1951
1952

Mar. 25
Apr, 13

Apr. 29
May 18

13
June 1

Twenty-seven
Twenty-tour

Nov. 30

1953

- 14

May 24

Twenty-five

1954

- 27

June 6

Twenty-three

1955

-i q

May 29

Twenty-four

O-T

1956

Twenty-six

Dec. 2

1957

June 9

Twenty-three

1958

May 25

Twenty-five

Nov. 30

1959

Mar. 29

Twenty-six

1960

Apr. 17

June 5

Twenty-three

1961

May 21

Twenty-six

Dec. 3

THE ORDER FOR

MORNING AND EVENING PRAYER

DAILY TO BE SAID AND USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR

E Morning and Evening Prayer shall be used in the accustomed
place of the Church, Chapel, or Chancel ; except it shall be other
wise determined by the Ordinary of the place. And the Chancels shall
remain as they have done in times past.

And here is to be noted, that such Ornaments of the Church, and of
the Ministers thereof at all times of their Ministration, shall be retained,
and be in use, as were in this Church of England by the Authority of
Parliament, in the Second Year of the Reign of King Edward the Sixth.

REQUESTS FOR THE PRAYERS OF THE CONGREGATION

When the prayers of the congregation are desired on behalf of sick
persons, sufferers from any public calamity, or others, the Minister may
give notice of the same before he begins the Litany, and may insert the
words especially those for whom our prayers are desired in the relative
suffrage to which the case is appropriate. Such notice may also be
given at Morning or Evening Prayer before any prayers after the
Third Collect are said, or in the Holy Communion before the Prayer
for the whole state of Christ s Church is said.

And, when prayer is desired on behalf of any sick person, the
Minister may during Divine Service use the Collect appointed for the
Communion of the Sick, inserting after the words visited with thine
hand the words for whom our prayers are desired, or he may use any of
the prayers in the Order for the Visitation of the Sick, as the case may
seem to him to require.

Ivi

THE ORDER FOR

MORNING PRAYER

DAILY THROUGHOUT THE YEAR

At the beginning of Morning Prayer the Minister shall read with
a loud voice some one or more of these Sentences of the Scriptures
that follow. And then he shall say that which is written after the

said Sentences.

TTTHEN the wicked man turneth away from his
V V wickedness that he hath committed, and
doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall
save his soul alive. Ezek. xviii. 27.

I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is
ever before me. Psalm li. 3.

Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all
mine iniquities. Psalm li. 9.

The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a
broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt
not despise. Psalm li. 17.

Rend your heart, and not your garments, and
turn unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious
and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness,
and repenteth him of the evil. Joel ii. 13.

To the Lord our God belong mercies and for
givenesses, though we have rebelled against him :
neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our
God, to walk in his laws which he set before us.

Dan. ix. 9, 10.

MORNING PRAYER

Lord, correct me, but with judgement ; not in
thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing.

Jer. x. 24. Psalm vi. 1.

Repent ye; for the Kingdom of heaven is at
hand. St Matth. iii. 2.

1 will arise and go to my father, and will say
unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and before thee, and am no more worthy to be
called thy son. St Luke xv. 18, 19.

Enter not into judgement with thy servant, O
Lord; for in thy sight shall no man living be
justified. Psalm cxliii. 2.

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our
selves, and the truth is not in us : but if we confess
our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our
sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

1 St John i. 8, 9.

These sentences of Scripture may be used at the beginning of
Morning Prayer at the Great Festivals.

Christmas-day and seven days after.

Unto you is born this day in the city of David
a Saviour which is Christ the Lord.

St Luke ii. 11.

Easter-day and seven days after.

The Lord is risen indeed. Alleluia.

St Luke xxiv. 34.

Ascension-day and seven days after.

Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift
up, ye everlasting doors ; and the King of Glory
shall come in. Psalm xxiv. 7.

MORNING PRAYER

Or, We have a great high priest that is passed
into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God. Let us
therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace,
that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help
in time of need. Heb. iv. 14, 16.

Whitsunday and six days after.

When the day of Pentecost was fully com6, they
were all with one accord in one place. And sud
denly there came a sound from heaven, as of a
rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house
where they were sitting. And there appeared
unto them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it
sat upon each of them : and they were all filled
with the Holy Ghost. Acts ii. 1-4.

DEARLY beloved brethren, the Scripture
moveth us in sundry places to acknowledge
and confess our manifold sins and wickedness;
and that we should not dissemble nor cloke them
before the face of Almighty God our heavenly
Father ; but confess them with an humble, lowly,
penitent, and obedient heart ; to the end that we
may obtain forgiveness of the same, by his infinite
goodness and mercy. And although we ought at
all times humbly to acknowledge our sins before
God; yet ought we most chiefly so to do, when we
assemble and meet together to render thanks for
the great benefits that we have received at his
hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear
his most holy Word, and to ask those things which
are requisite and necessary, as well for the body
as the soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech you,
as many as are here present, to accompany me
with a pure heart and humble voice unto the
throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me :

3 12

MOKNING PRAYER

The exhortation, Dearly beloved brethren, excmt on occasions
specified by the Bishop, may be omitted, or maybe abbreviated as
follows :

Dearly beloved brethren, I pray and beseech
you, as many as are here present, to accompany
me with a pure heart and humble yoice unto the
throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me ;

Or the following may be said instead,

Let us humbly confess our sins to Almighty
God.

A general Confession to be said of the whole Congregation after
the Minister, all kneeling.

\ LMIGHTY and most merciful Father, We have
JL\_ erred and strayed from thy ways like lost
sheep, We have followed too much the devices and
desires of our own hearts, We have offended against
thy holy laws, We have left undone those things
which we ought to have done, And we have done
those things which we ought not to have done, And
there is no health in us : But thou, O Lord, have
mercy upon us miserable offenders ; Spare thou
them, O God, which confess their faults, Restore thou
them that are penitent, According to thy promises
declared unto mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord :
And grant, O most merciful Father, for his sake,
That we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and
sober life, To the glory of thy holy Name. Amen.

The Absolution or Remission of sins to be pronounced by the
Priest alone, standing: the people still kneeling.

A LMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus
XX. Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner,
but rather that he may turn from his wickedness
and live ; and hath given power and commandment

MORNING PRAYER

to his Ministers, to declare and pronounce to his
people, being penitent, the Absolution and Re
mission of their sins : He pardoneth and absolveth
all them that truly repent and unfeignedly believe
his holy Gospel. Wherefore let us beseech him to
grant us true repentance and his Holy Spirit, that
those things may please him which we do at this
present, and that the rest of our life hereafter may
be pure and holy; so that at the last we may come
to his eternal joy; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The people shall answer here, and at the end of all other prayers,

Amen.

Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord s Prayer with an
audible voice : the people also kneeling, and repeating it with him,
both here, and wheresoever else it is used in Divine Service.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day
our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. For thine is the kingdom, the power,
and the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.

Then likewise he shall say,

OLORD, open thou our lips.
Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth
thy praise.

Priest. O God, make speed to save us.
Answer. O Lord, make haste to help us.

MORNING PRAYER

Here, all standing up, the Priest shall say,

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

Priest. Praise ye the Lord.

Answer. The Lord s Name be praised.

Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following : Except on Easter-
day, upon, which another Anthem is appointed: and on the nine
teenth day of every month it is not to be read here, but in the
ordinary course of the Psalms.

The Easter Anthems may be used for seven days after Easter.

VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO.

Psalm xcv.

OCOME, let us sing unto the Lord : let
us heartily rejoice in the strength of our
salvation.

Let us come before his presence with thanks
giving : and shew ourselves glad in him with
psalms.

For the Lord is a great God : and a great
King above all gods.

In his hand are all the corners of the earth :
and the strength of the hills is his also.

The sea is his, and he made it : and his hands
prepared the dry land.

O come, let us worship, and fall down : and
kneel before the Lord our Maker.

For he is the Lord our God : and we are the
people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand.

To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your
hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the day
of temptation in the wilderness ;

MORNING PRAYER

When your fathers tempted me : proved me,
and saw my works.

Forty years long was I grieved with this gene
ration, and said : It is a people that do err in
their hearts, for they have not known my ways.

Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they
should not enter into my rest.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Then shall follow the Psalms in order as they he appointed. And
at the end of every Psalm throughout the year, and likewise in the
end of Benedicite, Benedictus, Magnificat, and Nunc dimittis, shall
be repeated,

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost;

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

Then shall be read distinctly with an audible voice the First Lesson,
taken out of the Old Testament as is appointed in the Kalendar :
Except there be proper Lessons assigned for tlwt day : He that
readeth so standing and turning himself, as he may best be heard of
all such as are present. And after that shall be said or sung, in
English, the Hymn called Te Deum Laudamus, daily throughout
ir.

Note that before every Lesson the Minister shall say, Here begin-
neth such a Chapter, or Verse of such a Chapter, of such a Book :
And after every Lesson, Here endeth the First, or the Second
Lesson,

TE DEUM LAUDAMUS.

WE praise thee, O God : we acknowledge
thee to be the Lord.

All the earth doth worship thee : the Father
everlasting.

To thee all Angels cry aloud : the heavens
and all the powers therein.

MOKNING PRAYER

To thee Cherubin and Seraphin : continually
do cry,

Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth.

Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty : of
thy glory.

The glorious company of the Apostles : praise
thee.

The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : praise
thee.

The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee.

The holy Church throughout all the world :
doth acknowledge thee ;

The Father : of an infinite Majesty;

Thine honourable, true : and only Son ;

Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter.

Thou art the King of glory : O Christ.

Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father.

When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man :
thou didst not abhor the Virgin s womb.

When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of
death : thou didst open the kingdom of heaven
to all believers.

Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in the
glory of the Father.

We believe that thou shalt come : to be our
Judge.

We therefore pray thee, help thy servants :
whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious
blood.

Make them to be numbered with thy Saints :
in glory everlasting.

O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine
heritage.

Govern them : and lift them up for ever.

Day by day : we magnify thee ;

MORNING PRAYER

And we worship thy Name : ever world without
end.

Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without
sin.

O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy upon
us.

O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as our
trust is in thee.

O Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never
be confounded.

Or this Canticle,

BENEDICITE, OMNIA OPERA.

OALL ye Works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Heavens, bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O ye Waters that be above the Firmament,
bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O all ye Powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Sun and Moon, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Stars of Heaven, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Showers and Dew, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Winds of God, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Fire and Heat, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

9 15

MORNING PRAYER

O ye Winter and Summer, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Dews and Frosts, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Frost and Cold, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Nights and Days, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Light and Darkness, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Lightnings and Clouds, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O let the Earth bless the Lord : yea, let it
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Mountains and Hills, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O all ye Green Things upon the Earth, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Wells, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O ye Seas and Floods, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Whales, and all that move in the Waters,
bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.

O all ye Fowls of the Air, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O all ye Beasts and Cattle, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O let Israel bless the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

MORNING PRAYER

O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for
ever.

O ye holy and humble Men of heart, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for
ever.

O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Then shall be read in like manner the Second Lesson, taken out of
the New Testament. And after that the Hymn following : Except
when that shall happen to be read in the Chapter for the day, or for
the Gospel on Saint John Baptists Day.

BENEDICTUS.

St Luke i. 68.

BLESSED be the Lord God of Israel : for he
hath visited, and redeemed his people ;

And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us :
in the house of his servant David ;

As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets :
which have been since the world began ;

That we should be saved from our enemies : and
from the hands of all that hate us ;

To perform the mercy promised to our fore
fathers : and to remember his holy covenant ;

To perform the oath which he sware to our
forefather Abraham : that he would give us ;

11 16

MORNING PRAYER

That we being delivered out of the hands of
our enemies : might serve him without fear ;

In holiness and righteousness before him : all
the days of our life.

And thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of
the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face
of the Lord to prepare his ways ;

To give knowledge of salvation unto his people :
for the remission of their sins ;

Through the tender mercy of our God : where
by the day-spring from on high hath visited
us;

To give light to them that sit in darkness, and
in the shadow of death : and to guide our feet
into the way of peace.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Or this Psalm t

JUBILATE DEO.

Psalm c.

OBE joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : serve
the Lord with gladness, and come before
his presence with a song.

Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he
that hath made us, and not we ourselves ; we are
his people, and the sheep of his pasture.

O go your way into his gates with thanksgiving,
and into his courts with praise : be thankful
unto him, and speak good of his Name.

MORNING PRAYER

For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is everlast
ing : and his truth endureth from generation to
generation.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Then shall be sung or said the Apostles Creed, l&gt;y the Minister and
the people standing : Except only such days as the Creed of Saint
Athanasius is appointed to be read.

I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker
of heaven and earth :

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, Who
was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the
Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was
crucified, dead, and buried: He descended into
hell ; The third day he rose again from the dead ;
He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right
hand of God the Father Almighty ; From thence
he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.

I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholic
Church; The Communion of Saints; The Forgive
ness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body, And
the life everlasting. Amen.

And after that, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling :
the Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice,

The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy spirit.

Minister. Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
13

MORNING PRAYER

Then the Minister, Clerks, and people shall say the Lord s
Prayer with a loud voice.

Then the Priest standing up shall say,

O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us.

Answer. And grant us thy salvation.

Priest. O Lord, save the King.

Answer. And mercifully hear us when we call
upon thee.

Priest. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness.

Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful.

Priest. O Lord, save thy people.

Answer. And bless thine inheritance.

Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord.

Answer. Because there is none other that fight-
eth for us, but only thou, O God.

Priest. O God, make clean our hearts within us.

Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us.

Then shall follow three Collects : The first of the day, which shall
be the same that is appointed at the Communion : The second for
Peace: The third for Grace to live well. And the two last Collects
shall never alter, but daily be said at Morning Prayer throughout
all the year, as followeth, all kneeling.

The Second Collect, for Peace.

OGOD, who art the author of peace and lover
of concord, in knowledge of whom standeth
our eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom:
Defend us thy humble servants in all assaults of

MOENING PEAYEE

our enemies ; that we, surely trusting in thy de
fence, may not fear the power of any adversaries ;
through the might of Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

The Third Collect, for Grace.

OLOED our heavenly Father, Almighty and
everlasting God, who hast safely brought us
to the beginning of this day: Defend us in the
same with thy mighty power ; and grant that this
day we fall into no sin, neither run into any
kind of danger ; but that all our doings may be
ordered by thy governance, to do always that is
righteous in thy sight ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

In Quires and Places where they sing here followeth the Anthem.

Then these five Prayers following are to be read here : Except when
the Litany is read ; and then only the two last are to be ready as
they are there placed.

A Prayer for the King s Majesty.

OLOED our heavenly Father, high and mighty,
King of kings, Lord of lords, the only Euler
of princes, who dost from thy throne behold all
the dwellers upon earth: Most heartily we be
seech thee with thy favour to behold our most
gracious Sovereign Lord, King GEORGE, and
so replenish him with the grace of thy Holy
Spirit, that he may alway incline to thy will, and
walk in thy way: Endue him plenteously with
heavenly gifts; grant him in health and wealth
long to live; strengthen him that he may van
quish and overcome all his enemies, and finally
after this life he may attain everlasting joy and
felicity; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen.

MORNING PRAYER

A Prayer for the Royal Family.

A LMIGHTY God, the fountain of all goodness,
JLJL we humbly beseech thee to bless our gracious
Queen Mary, Alexandra the Queen Mother,
Edward Prince of Wales, and all the Royal
Family: Endue them with thy Holy Spirit; en
rich them with thy heavenly grace ; prosper them
with all happiness ; and bring them to thine ever
lasting kingdom ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

The following Prayer may be said at Morning Prayer, for the King,
the Royal Family, the Ministers of the Crown, the Parliament
(when in session}, and those in authority, instead of the Prayers
For the King s Majesty, For the Royal Family, and For the High
Court of Parliament ; but always either the following Prayer, or
those above noted, shall be used, together with the Prayer for the
Clergy and People, the Prayer of St Chrysostom, and \faQ Grace,
unless the Litany be said.

Court Of Parliament at this time the Parliament is in

assembled*,] and those who are

set in authority over us, that all things may be

so ordered and settled by their endeavours, that

peace and happiness, truth and justice, religion

and piety, may be established among us for all

generations; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Amen.

MORNING PRAYEE

A Prayer for the Clergy and People.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who alone
_L\_ workest great marvels: Send down upon our
Bishops and Curates, and all Congregations com
mitted to their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy
grace; and that they may truly please thee,
pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing.
Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our Advo
cate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen.

A Prayer of Saint Chrysostom.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace
X\- at this time with one accord to make our
common supplications unto thee; and dost
promise that when two or three are gathered to
gether in thy Name thou wilt grant their requests :
Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of
thy servants, as may be most expedient for them ;
granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth,
and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen.

2 Gorinthiapis xiii.

rpHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the
JL love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.

Here endeth the Order of Morning Prayer throughout the Year.

THE ORDER FOR

EVENING PRAYER

DAILY THROUGHOUT THE YEAR

At the beginning of Evening Prayer the Minister shall read with
a loud voice some one or more of these Sentences of the /Scriptures
that follow. And then he shall say ttiat which is written after the
said Sentences.

WHEN the wicked man turneth away from his
wickedness that he hath committed, and
doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall
save his soul alive. Ezek. xviii. 27.

I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is
ever before me. Psalm li. 3.

Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all
mine iniquities. Psalm li. 9.

The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a
broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt
not despise. Psalm li. 17.

Rend your heart, and not your garments, and
turn unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious
and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness,
and repenteth him of the evil. Joel ii. 13.

To the Lord our God belong mercies and for
givenesses, though we have rebelled against him :
neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our
God, to walk in his laws which he set before us.

Dan. ix. 9, 10.

EVENING PRAYER

Lord, correct me, but with judgement ; not in
thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing.

Jer. x. 24. Psalm vi. 1.

Repent ye ; for the Kingdom of heaven is at
hand. St Matth. iii. 2.

1 will arise and go to my father, and will say
unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and before thee, and am no more worthy to be
called thy son. St Luke xv. 18, 19.

Enter not into judgement with thy servant, O
Lord; for in thy sight shall no man living be
justified. Psalm cxliii. 2.

1 St John i. 8, 9.

These sentences of Scripture may be used at the beginning of
Evening Prayer at the Great Festivals.

Christmas-day and sec en days after.

Unto you is born this day in the city of David
a Saviour which is Christ the jLord.

St Luke ii. 11.

Easter-day and seven days after.

The Lord is risen indeed. Alleluia.

St Luke xxiv. 34.

Ascension-day and seven days after.

Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift
up, ye everlasting doors ; and the King of Glory
shall come in. Psalm xxiv. 7.

EVENING PKAYER

Whitsunday and six days after.

When the day of Pentecost was fully come, they
were all with one accord in one place. And sud
denly there came a sound from heaven, as of a
rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house
where they were sitting. And there appeared
unto them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it
sat upon each of them : and they were all filled
with the Holy Ghost. Acts ii. 1-4.

DEAKLY beloved brethren, the Scripture
moveth us in sundry places to acknowledge
and confess our manifold sins and wickedness;
and that we should not dissemble nor cloke them
before the face of Almighty God our heavenly
Father ; but confess them with an humble, lowly,
penitent, and obedient heart ; to the end that we
may obtain forgiveness of the same, by his infinite
goodness and mercy. And although we ought at
all times humbly to- acknowledge our sins before
God; yet ought we most chiefly so to do, when we
assemble and meet together to render thanks for
the great benefits that we have received at his
hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear
his most holy Word, and to ask those things which
are requisite and necessary, as well for the body
as the soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech you,
as many as are here present, to accompany me
with a pure heart and humble voice unto the
throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me :

EVENING PRAYER

The exhortation, Dearly beloved brethren, except on occasions specified
by the Bishop, may be omitted, or tnay be abbreviated as follows :

Dearly beloved brethren, I pray and beseech
you, as many as are here present, to accompany
me with a pure heart and humble voice unto the
throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me ;

Or the following may be said instead,

Let us humbly confess our sins to Almighty
God.

A general Confession to be said of the whole Congregation after
the Minister, all kneeling.

A LMIGHTY and most merciful Father, We have
JTX erred and strayed from thy ways like lost
sheep, We have followed too much the devices and
desires of our own hearts, We have offended
against thy holy laws, We have left undone those
things which we ought to have done, And we have
done those things which we ought not to have
done, And there is no health in us : But thou, O
Lord, have mercy upon us miserable offenders;
Spare thou them, O God, which confess their
faults, Restore thou them that are penitent,
According to thy promises declared unto mankind
in Christ Jesu our Lord: And grant, O most
merciful Father, for his sake, That we may here
after live a godly, righteous, and sober life, To
the glory of thy holy Name. Amen.

The Absolution or Remission of sins to be pronounced by the
Priest alone, standing : the people still kneeling.

LMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner,
but rather that he may turn from his wickedness
and live; and hath given power and commandment

EVENING PRAYER

to his Ministers, to declare and pronounce to his
people, being penitent, the Absolution and Remis
sion of their sins : He pardoneth and absolveth all
them that truly repent and unfeignedly believe his
holy Gospel. Wherefore let us beseech him to grant
us true repentance and his Holy Spirit, that those
things may please him which we do at this present,
and that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure
and holy ; so that at the last we may come to his
eternal joy ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord s Prayer: the
people also kneeling, and repeating it with him.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven, Give us this day
our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. For thine is the kingdom, the power,
and the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.

Then likewise he shall say,

OLORD, open thou our lips.
Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth
thy praise.

Priest. O God, make speed to save us.
Answer. O Lord, make haste to help us.

Here, all standing up, the Priest shall say,

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

EVENING PEAYER

Priest. Praise ye the Lord.
Answer. The Lord s Name be praised.

Then shall be said or sung the Psalms in order as they be appointed.
Then a Lesson of the Old Testament, as is appointed. And after
that Magnificat (or the Song of the Blessed Virgin Mary] in English,
asfolloweth.

MAGNIFICAT.

St Luke i.

1\/TY soul doth magnify the Lord : and my
JA_L spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.

For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his
hand-maiden.

For behold, from henceforth : all generations
shall call me blessed.

For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and
holy is his Name.

And his mercy is on them that fear him i
throughout all generations.

He hath shewed strength with his arm : he
hath scattered the proud in the imagination of
their hearts.

He hath put down the mighty from their seat :
and hath exalted the humble and meek.

He hath filled the hungry with good things :
and the rich he hath sent empty away.

He remembering his mercy hath holpen his
servant Israel : as he promised to our fore
fathers, Abraham and his seed for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

EVENING PRAYER

Or else this Psalm: Except it be on the nineteenth day of the
month, when it is read in the ordinary course of the Psalms.

CANTATB DOMINO.

Psalm xcviii.

OSING unto the Lord a new song : for he
hath done marvellous things.

With his own right hand, and with his holy
arm : hath he gotten himself the victory.

The Lord declared his salvation : his right
eousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of
the heathen.

He hath remembered his mercy and truth
toward the house of Israel : and all the ends of
the world have seen the salvation of our God.

Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all ye
lands : sing, rejoice, and give thanks.

Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the
harp with a psalm of thanksgiving.

With trumpets also and shawms : O shew your
selves joyful before the Lord the King.

Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein
is : the round world, and they that dwell therein.

Let the floods clap their hands, and let the
hills be joyful together before the Lord : for he
cometh to judge the earth.

With righteousness shall he judge the world :
and the people with equity.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Then a Lesson of the New Testament, as it is appointed. And after
that Nunc dimittis (or the Song of Simeon) in English, as followeth.

EVENING PRAYER
NUNC DIMITTIS.

St Luke ii. 29.

L)RD, now lettest thou thy servant depart in
peace : according to thy word.

For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation ;

Which thou hast prepared : before the face of
all people ;

To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to
be the glory of thy people Israel.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Or else this Psalm : Except it be on the twelfth day of the month.

DEUS MISEREATUR.

Psalm Ixvii.

GOD be merciful unto us, and bless us : and
shew us the light of his countenance, and be
merciful unto us i

That thy way may be known upon earth ; thy
saving health among all nations.

Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let
all the people praise thee.

O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou
shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the
nations upon earth.

Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let
all the people praise thee.

Then shall the earth bring forth her increase :
and God, even our own God, shall give us his
blessing.

EVENING PRAYER

God shall bless us : and all the ends of the
world shall fear him.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Then shall be said or sung the Apostles Creed, by the Minister
and the people standing.

T BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker
JL of heaven and earth :

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, Who
was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the
Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was
crucified, dead, and buried: He descended into
hell ; The third day he rose again from the dead ;
He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right
hand of God the Father Almighty; From thence
he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.

I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholic
Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The Forgive
ness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body, And
the life everlasting. Amen.

And after that, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling:
the Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice,

The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy spirit.

Minister. Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

EVENING PEAYEK

Then the Minister, Clerks, and people shall say the Lord s Prayer
with a loud voice.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day
our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

Then the Priest standing up shall say,

O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us.

Answer. And grant us thy salvation.

Priest. O Lord, save the King.

Answer. And mercifully hear us when we call
upon thee.

Priest. Endue thy Ministers with righteous
ness.

Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful.

Priest. O Lord, save thy people.

Answer. And bless thine inheritance.

Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord.

Answer. Because there is none other that fight-
eth for us, but only thou, O God.

Priest. O God, make clean our hearts within
us.

Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us.

Then shall follow three Collects : The first of the day : The second
for Peace: The third for Aid against all Perils,^ as hereafter
followeth : which two last Collects shall be daily said at Evening
Prayer without alteration.

The Second Collect at Evening Prayer.

OGOD, from whom all holy desires, all good
counsels, and all just works do proceed : Give
unto thy servants that peace which the world can
not give ; that both our hearts may be set to obey

. 27

EVENING PRAYER

thy commandments, and also that by thee we being
defended from the fear of our enemies may pass
our time in rest and quietness ; through the merits
of Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen.

The Third Collect, for Aid against all Perils.

EGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, O
Lord ; and by thy great mercy defend us
from all perils and dangers of this night ; for the
love of thy only Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ.
Amen.

In Quires and Places where they sing here followeth the Anthem.
A Prayer for the King : s Majesty.

OLORD our heavenly Father, high and mighty,
King of kings, Lord of lords, the only Ruler
of princes, who dost from thy throne behold all the
dwellers upon earth: Most heartily we beseech
thee with thy favour to behold our most gracious
Sovereign Lord, King GEORGE, and so re
plenish him with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that
he may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy
way: Endue him plenteously with heavenly gifts;
grant him in health and wealth long to live;
strengthen him that he may vanquish and over
come all his enemies, and finally after this life
he may attain everlasting joy and felicity; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

A Prayer for the Royal Family.

\ LMIGHTY God, the fountain of all goodness,
.XJL we humbly beseech thee to bless our gracious
Queen Mary, Alexandra the Queen Mother,
Edward Prince of Wales, and all the Royal

EVENING PRAYER

Family : Endue them with thy Holy Spirit ; en
rich them with thy heavenly grace ; prosper them
with all happiness; and bring them to thine
everlasting kingdom; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

The following Prayer may be said at Evening Prayer, for the King,
the Royal Family, the Ministers of the Crown, the Parliament
(when in session}, and those in authority, instead of the Prayers
For the King s Majesty, For the Royal Family, and For the High
Court of Parliament ; but always either the following Prayer, or
those above noted, shall be used, together with the Prayer for the
Clergy and People, the Prayer of St Chrysostom, and the Grace,
unless the Litany be said.

OLORD God of our fathers, who rulest the
nations of the earth ; Most heartily we beseech
thee with thy favour to behold our Sovereign
Lord, King GEORGE, that he may alway incline
to thy will and walk in thy way ; and together with
him bless our gracious Queen Mary, Alexandra
the Queen Mother, Edward Prince of Wales, and
all the Royal Family. Endue with wisdom the
Ministers of the Crown, [the High * to be said when
Court of Parliament at this time the Parliament is
assembled^,] and those who are in Session -
set in authority over us, that all things may be
so ordered and settled by their endeavours, that
peace and happiness, truth and justice, religion
and piety, may be established among us for all
generations; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

A Prayer for the Clergy and People.

A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who alone
X\_ workest great marvels : Send down upon our
Bishops and Curates, and all Congregations com
mitted to their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy

EVENING PKAYER

grace ; and that they may truly please thee, pour
upon them the continual dew of thy blessing.
Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our Advocate
and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen.

A Prayer of Saint Chrysostom.

A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace at
ji\_ this time with one accord to make our
common supplications unto thee ; and dost
promise that when two or three are gathered to
gether in thy Name thou wilt grant their requests :
Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of
thy servants, as may be most expedient for them ;
granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth,
and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen.

2 Corinthians xiii.

ryiHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the
JL love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.

Here endeth the Order of Evening Prayer throughout the Year.

AT MOKNING PRAYER

Upon these Feasts; Christmas-day, the Epiphany, Saint Matthias,
Easter-day, Ascension-day, Whitsunday, Saint John Baptist, Saint
James, Saint Bartholomew, Saint Matthew, Saint Simon and Saint
Jude, Saint Andrew, and upon Trinity Sunday, shall be sung or said
at Morning Prayer, instead of the Apostles Creed*, this Confession of
our Christian Faith, commonly called the Creed of Saint Athanasius,
by the Minister and people standing.

QUICUNQUE VULT.

TTTHOSOEVER will be saved : before all things
W it is necessary that he hold the Catholic
Faith.

Which Faith, except every one do keep whole
and undefiled : without doubt he shall perish
everlastingly.

And the Catholic Faith is this : That we wor
ship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ;

Neither confounding the Persons : nor dividing
the Substance.

For there is one Person of the Father, another
of the Son : and another of the Holy Ghost.

But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost is all one : the Glory equal,
the Majesty co-eternal.

Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and
such is the Holy Ghost.

The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate : and
the Holy Ghost uncreate.

The Father incomprehensible, the Sonincompre-
hensible : and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible.

AT MORNING PRAYER

The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and the
Holy Ghost eternal.

And yet they are not three eternals : but one
eternal.

As also there are not three incomprehensibles,
nor three uncreated : but one uncreated, and one
incomprehensible.

So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son
Almighty : and the Holy Ghost Almighty.

And yet they are not three Almighties : but
one Almighty.

So the Father is God, the Son is God : and the
Holy Ghost is God.

And yet they are not three Gods : but one
God.

So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord :
and the Holy Ghost Lord.

And yet not three Lords : but one Lord.

For like as we are compelled by the Christian
verity : to acknowledge every Person by himself
to be God and Lord ;

So are we forbidden by the Catholic Religion :
to say there be three Gods, or three Lords.

The Father is made of none : neither created,
nor begotten.

The Son is of the Father alone : not made,
nor created, but begotten.

The Holy Ghost is of the Father, and of the
Son : neither made, nor created, nor begotten,
but proceeding.

So there is one Father, not three Fathers; one
Son, not three Sons : one Holy Ghost, not three
Holy Ghosts.

And in this Trinity none is afore, or after other :
none is greater, or less than another ;

AT MORNING PRAYER

But the whole three Persons are co-eternal
together : and co-equal.

So that in all things, as is aforesaid : the Unity
in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is to be
worshipped.

He therefore that will be saved : must thus
think of the Trinity.

Furthermore it is necessary to everlasting salva
tion : that he also believe rightly the Incarnation
of our Lord Jesus Christ.

For the right Faith is that we believe and
confess : that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of
God, is God and Man ;

God of the Substance of the Father, begotten
before the worlds : and Man of the Substance
of his Mother, born in the world ;

Perfect God, and perfect Man : of a reason
able soul and human flesh subsisting ;

Equal to the Father, as touching his God
head : and inferior to the Father, as touching
his Manhood.

Who although he be God and Man : yet he is
not two, but one Christ ;

One, not by conversion of the Godhead into
flesh : but by taking of the Manhood into God ;

One altogether, not by confusion of Substance :
but by unity of Person.

For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one
man : so God and Man is one Christ.

Who suffered for our salvation : descended into
hell, rose again the third day from the dead.

He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on the
right hand of the Father, God Almighty : from
whence he shall come to judge the quick and
the dead.

33 2

AT MORNING PRAYER

At whose coming all men shall rise again with
their bodies : and shall give account for their own
works.

And they that have done good shall go into life
everlasting : and they that have done evil into
everlasting fire.

This is the Catholic Faith : which except a
man believe faithfully he cannot be saved.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

THE LITANY

Here followeth the Litany, or General Supplication, to be sung
or said after Morning Prayer, upon Sundays, Wednesdays, and
Fridays, and at other times when it shall be commanded by the
Ordinary.

The Litany may be said on the days appointed for its use, either after
Morning Prayer , or before the Holy Communion, or at other times ;
and its use may be dispensed with on Christmas-day, Easter-day,
and Whitsunday, with the sanction of the Bishop.

When the Litany is said before a celebration of Holy Communion it
shall be permissible to omit from the Litany the Lord s Prayer and
all that is set down after it except the prayer called A Prayer of St
Chrysostom and The grace of, &c.

When the Litany is said at any other time it shall be permissible to
omit from it all that follows the Lord s Prayer, and to use one or
more of the Occasional Prayers^ or the Prayer of St Chrysostom,
with The grace of, &c.

OGOD the Father of heaven : have mercy upon
us miserable sinners.

God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon
us miserable sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have
mercy upon us miserable sinners.

God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have
mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father and the Son : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father and the Son : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

35 22

THE LITANY

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three
Persons and one God : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three
Persons and one God : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

Eemember not, Lord, our offences, nor the
offences of our forefathers; neither take thou
vengeance of our sins: spare us, good Lord,
spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with
thy most precious blood, and be not angry with
us for ever.

Spare us, good Lord.

From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the
crafts and assaults of the devil ; from thy wrath,
and from everlasting damnation,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From all blindness of heart ; from pride, vain
glory, and hypocrisy ; from envy, hatred, and
malice, and all uncharitableness,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From fornication, and all other deadly sin ; and
from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and
the devil,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From lightning and tempest; from plague,
pestilence, and famine ; from battle and murder,
and from sudden death,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and re
bellion ; from all false doctrine, heresy, and schism;
from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy Word
and Commandment,

Good Lord, deliver us.

THE LITANY

By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation ; by thy
holy Nativity and Circumcision ; by thy Baptism,
Fasting, and Temptation,

Good Lord, deliver us.

By thine Agony and bloody Sweat ; by thy Cross
and Passion ; by thy precious Death and Burial ;
by thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension ; and
by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.

In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our
wealth ; in the hour of death, and in the day of
judgement,

Good Lord, deliver us.

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord
God: and that it may please thee to rule and
govern thy holy Church universal in the right way,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to keep and strengthen
in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness
and holiness of life, thy Servant GEORGE, our
most gracious King and Governor,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy
faith, fear, and love, and that he may evermore
have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour
and glory,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to be his defender
and keeper, giving him the victory over all his
enemies,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and preserve
our gracious Queen Mary, Alexandra the Queen

THE LITANY

Mother, Edward Prince of Wales, and all the
Royal Family,

We beseech fhee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops,
Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge and
understanding of thy Word; and that both by
their preaching and living they may set it forth
and shew it accordingly,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to send forth labourers
into thy harvest,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and prosper
thy servants who labour for the conversion of the
heathen, and of all who know not the truth,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the Lords
of the Council, and all the Nobility, with grace,
wisdom, and understanding,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to direct and prosper

the Consultations Of the High During the Session

Court of Parliament to the of Parliament.
honour of thy Name, and the welfare of thy
people,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep the
[Judges and] Magistrates, giving them grace to
execute justice, and to maintain truth,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep the
King s forces by sea and land, and to shield them
in all dangers and adversities,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

THE LITANY

That it may please thee to bless and keep all
thy people,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all nations
unity, peace, and concord,

We beseech thee to hear its, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us an heart to
love and dread thee, and diligently to live after
thy commandments,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all thy
people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy
Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and
to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bring into the
way of truth all such as have erred, and are
deceived,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to strengthen such as
do stand; and to comfort and help the weak-
hearted; and to raise up them that fall; and
finally to beat down Satan under our feet,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to succour, help, and
comfort all that are in danger, necessity, and
tribulation,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to preserve all that
travel by land or by water, all women labouring
of child, all sick persons, and young children ; and
to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

THE LITANY

That it may please thee to defend, and provide
for, the fatherless children, and widows, and all
that are desolate and oppressed,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to have mercy upon
all men,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to forgive our enemies^
persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their
hearts,

We beseech thee to hear its, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give and preserve
to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in
due time we may enjoy them,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us true repent
ance ; to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and
ignorances; and to endue us with the grace of
thy Holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to
thy holy Word,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of
the world ;

Grant us thy peace.

O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of
the world ;

Have mercy upon us.
O Christ, hear us.
Christ, hear us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

THE LITANY

Christ, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Then shall the Priest, and the people with him, say the Lord s

Prayer.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day
our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

Priest. O Lord, deal not with us after our sins.
Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.

Let us pray.

OGOD, merciful Father, that despisest not the
sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of
such as be sorrowful : Mercifully assist our prayers
that we make before thee in all our troubles and
adversities, whensoever they oppress us ; and gra
ciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft
and subtil ty of the devil or man worketh against
us, be brought to nought, and by the providence
of thy goodness they may be dispersed ; that we
thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, may
evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy
Church; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy
Name s sake.

41 25

THE LITANY

OGOD, we have heard with our ears, and our
fathers have declared unto us, the noble
works that thou didst in their days, and in the
old time before them.

Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thine
honour.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

From our enemies defend us, O Christ.
Graciously look upon our afflictions.

Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts.
Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.

Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
Son of David, have mercy upon us.

Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us,O Christ.
Graciously hear us, Christ ; graciously hear
us, Lord Christ.

Priest. O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon
us;
Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.

Let us pray.

WE humbly beseech thee, O Father, mercifully
to look upon our infirmities ; and for the
glory of thy Name turn from us all those evils
that we most righteously have deserved; and
grant that in all our troubles we may put our

THE LITANY

whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and
evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness of
living, to thy honour and glory ; through our only
Mediator and Advocate, Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

A Prayer of Saint Chrysostom.

A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace at
JI\_ this time with one accord to make our
common supplications unto thee ; and dost pro
mise that when two or three are gathered together
in thy Name thou wilt grant their requests:
Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of
thy servants, as may be most expedient for them;
granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth,
and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen.

2 Corinthians xiii.

nHHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the
I love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.

Here endeth the Litany.

43 26

PKAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS

Upon several occasions, to be used before the tico final Prayers of
the Litany, or of Morning and Evening Prayer.

PRAYERS

For Rain.

OGOD, heavenly Father, who by thy Son Jesus
Christ hast promised to all them that seek
thy kingdom, and the righteousness thereof, all
things necessary to their bodily sustenance : Send
us, we beseech thee, in this our necessity, such
moderate rain and showers, that we may receive
the fruits of the earth to our comfort, and to thy
honour ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For fair Weather.

O ALMIGHTY Lord God, who for the sin of
man didst once drown all the world, except
eight persons, and afterward of thy great mercy
didst promise never to destroy it so again : We
humbly beseech thee, that although we for our
iniquities have worthily deserved a plague of rain
and waters, yet upon our true repentance thou
wilt send us such weather, as that we may receive
the fruits of the earth in due season ; and learn
both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and
for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

PRAYERS

In the time of Dearth and Famine.

OGOD, heavenly Father, whose gift it is that
the rain doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts
increase, and fishes do multiply: Behold, we be
seech thee, the afflictions of thy people; and
grant that the scarcity and dearth, which we do
now most justly suffer for our iniquity, may
through thy goodness be mercifully turned into
cheapness and plenty; for the love of Jesus
Christ our Lord, to whom with thee and the
Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, now and
for ever. Amen.

Or this.

OGOD, merciful Father, who, in the time of
Elisha the prophet, didst suddenly in Samaria
turn great scarcity and dearth into plenty and
cheapness : Have mercy upon us, that we, who are
now for our sins punished with like adversity, may
likewise find a seasonable relief: Increase the
fruits of the earth by thy heavenly benediction ;
and grant that we, receiving thy bountiful liber
ality, may use the same to thy glory, the relief
of those that are needy, and our own comfort;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

In the time of War and Tumults.

O ALMIGHTY God, King of all kings, and
Governor of all things, whose power no
creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth
justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to
them that truly repent : Save and deliver us, we
humbly beseech thee, from the hands of our
enemies ; abate their pride, assuage their malice,

PRAYERS

and confound their devices ; that we, being armed
with thy defence, may be preserved evermore
from all perils, to glorify thee, who art the only
giver of all victory; through the merits of thy
only Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

In the time of any common Plague or Sickness.

O ALMIGHTY God, who in thy wrath ^ didst
send a plague upon thine own people in the
wilderness, for their obstinate rebellion against
Moses and Aaron ; and also, in the time of king-
David, didst slay with the plague of pestilence
threescore and ten thousand, and yet remember
ing thy mercy didst save the rest: Have pity
upon us miserable sinners, who now are visited
with great sickness and mortality; that like as
thou didst then accept of an atonement, and
didst command the destroying Angel to cease
from punishing, so it may now please thee to
withdraw from us this plague and grievous sick
ness ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

In the Ember Weeks, to be said every day, for those that are
to be admitted into Holy Orders.

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who
JlJL hast purchased to thyself an universal Church
by the precious blood of thy dear Son : Mercifully
look upon the same, and at this time so guide and
govern the minds of thy servants the Bishops and
Pastors of thy flock, that they may lay hands
suddenly on no man, but faithfully and wisely
make choice of fit persons to serve in the sacred
Ministry of thy Church. And to those which shall
be ordained to any holy function give thy grace
and heavenly benediction ; that both by their life

PRAYERS

and doctrine they may set forth thy glory, and
set forward the salvation of all men; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Or this.

\ LMIGHTY God, the giver of all good gifts,
XJL who of thy divine providence hast appointed
divers Orders in thy Church : Give thy grace, we
humbly beseech thee, to all those who are to be
called to any office and administration in the
same; and so replenish them with the truth of
thy doctrine, and endue them with innocency
of life, that they may faithfully serve before
thee, to the glory of thy great Name, and the
benefit of thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

A Prayer that may be said after any of the former.

OGOD, whose nature and property is ever to
have mercy and to forgive, receive our humble
petitions ; and though we be tied and bound with
the chain of our sins, yet let the pitifulness of thy
great mercy loose us ; for the honour of Jesus
Christ, our Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

A Prayer for the High Court of Parliament,
to be read during their /Session.

MOST gracious God, we humbly beseech thee,
as for this Kingdom in general, so especially
for the High Court of Parliament, under pur
most religious and gracious King at this time
assembled: That thou wouldest be pleased to
direct and prosper all their consultations to the
advancement of thy glory, the good of thy Church,
the safety, honour, and welfare of our Sovereign

PRAYERS

and his Dominions; that all things may be so
ordered and settled by their endeavours, upon
the best and surest foundations, that peace and
happiness, truth and justice, religion and piety,
may be established among us for all generations.
These and all other necessaries, for them, for us,
and thy whole Church, we humbly beg in the
Name and Mediation of Jesus Christ our most
blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen.

A Collect or Prayer for all Conditions of men, to be used at such
times when the Litany is not appointed to be said.

OGOD, the Creator and Preserver of all man
kind, we humbly beseech thee for all sorts
and conditions of men; that thou wouldest be
pleased to make thy ways known unto them, thy
saving health unto all nations. More especially we
pray for the good estate of the Catholic Church ;
that it may be so guided and governed by thy
good Spirit, that all who profess and call them
selves Christians may be led into the way of truth,
and hold the faith in unity of spirit, in the bond
of peace, and in righteousness of life. Finally we
commend to thy fatherly goodness all those, who
are any ways afflicted or distressed in mind, body,
or estate ; [^especially those for whom
our prayers are desired;] that it may be sa id ls w hen
please thee to comfort and relieve any desire the
them, according to their several ne- congreg^ion 1 ! 6
cessities, giving them patience under
their sufferings, and a happy issue out of all
their afflictions. And this we beg for Jesus
Christ his sake. Amen.

ADDITIONAL PRAYERS UPON
SEVERAL OCCASIONS

Before any or each of these prayers may be said,
Let us pray for , or other like words.

At the Neic Year.

O IMMORTAL Lord God, who inhabitest
eternity, and hast brought us, thine unworthy
servants, to the beginning of another year: Pardon,
we most humbly beseech thee, our transgressions
in the past, and graciously abide with us all the
days of our life ; guard and direct us in all trials
and temptations, that by thy blessing we may
grow in grace as we grow in years, and at the last
may finish our course with joy; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

On New Year s Day.

O SAVIOUR of the world, who as on this day
wast called JESUS, according to the word of
the Angel: Fulfil unto us, we beseech thee, the
gracious promise of that holy Name, and, of thy
great mercy, save thy people from their sins ; who
with the Father and the Holy Ghost livest and
reignest, one God, world without end. Amen.

PRAYERS WHICH MAY BE SAID ON ROGATION DAYS.
[These prayers may be used also at other times. ]

For fruitful seasons.

ALMIGHTY God, Lord of heaven and earth, in
X\_ whom we live and move and have our being,
who makest the sun to rise on the evil and on the
good, and sendest rain on the just and on the
unjust ; We beseech thee at this time favourably

ADDITIONAL PRAYEES

to behold thy people who call upon thee, and to
send thine abundant blessing upon the earth that
it may bring forth its fruits in due season, and
that we, being filled with thy bounty, may ever
more give thanks unto thee, the giver of all good ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O ALMIGHTY God, who hast created the
earth for man, and man for thy glory: Merci
fully hear the supplications of thy people, and
be mindful of thy covenant ; that both the earth
may yield her increase, and the good seed of thy
word may bring forth abundantly, to the glory of
thy holy Name; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

For a blessing on Fisheries.

O ALMIGHTY God, who madest the sea, and
gavest all that moveth therein for the use of
man : Bestow thy blessing, we beseech thee, on the
harvest of the waters that it may be abundant in
its season ; protect from every peril of the deep
all fishermen and mariners, and grant that they
may with thankful hearts acknowledge thee, who
art Lord of the sea and of the dry land ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For a blessing on Local Industries.

O ALMIGHTY Father, who through thy Son
Jesus Christ hast consecrated labour to the
blessing of mankind : Prosper, we pray thee, the
industries of this place; defend those who are
engaged therein from all perils, and grant that
they may rejoice in the fruits of thy bounty, and
bless thee for thy loving-kindness, through the
same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

ADDITIONAL PRAYERS

For the Conversion of the Jews.
\A prayer of Bishop Wilson.]

OGOD, the God of Abraham, look upon thine
everlasting covenant, and cause the captivity
of Judah and Israel to return. They are thy
people; O be thou their Saviour, that all who love
Jerusalem and mourn for her may rejoice with
her; for Jesus Christ s sake, their Saviour and
ours. Amen..

For the Conversion of Mohammedans, and all who know not Christ.

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who in thy
JL\_ goodness hast caused the light of the Gospel
to shine in our land ; Extend thy rnercy, we beseech
thee, to the nations of the world that still walk in
darkness. Enlighten the Moslems with the know
ledge of thy truth ; and grant that the Gospel of
salvation may be made known in all lands, that
the heart of the peoples may be turned unto
thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For the Conversion of the Heathen.

OGOD, who hast made of one blood all nations
of men for to dwell on all the face of the
earth, and didst send thy blessed Son to preach
peace to them that are far off and to them that
are nigh : Grant that the people who sit in dark
ness and the shadow of death may feel after thee
and find thee ; and hasten, O Lord, the fulfilment
of thy promise to pour out thy Spirit upon all
flesh, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

OGOD of all the nations of the earth, remem
ber the multitudes of the heathen, who,
though created in thine image, are ignorant of

ADDITIONAL PRAYERS

thy love, and, according to the propitiation of thy
Son Jesus Christ, grant that by the prayers and
labours of thy holy Church they may be delivered
from all superstition and unbelief, and brought
to worship thee; through him whom thou hast
sent to be our Salvation, the Resurrection and
the Life of all the faithful, the same thy Son
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For Missionaries in Distant Lands.

OGOD our Saviour, who wiliest that all men
should be saved and come to the knowledge
of the truth ; Prosper, we pray thee, our brethren
who labour in distant lands, [especially those for
whom our prayers are desired]. Protect them in
all perils by land and sea ; support them in lone
liness and in the hour of trial ; give them grace to
bear faithful witness unto thee ; and endue them
with burning zeal and love, that they may turn
many to righteousness, and finally obtain a crown
of glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For Home Missions.

OLORD Jesus Christ, thou good Shepherd of
the sheep, who didst come to seek and to
save that which was lost ; We beseech thee to be
present in thy power with the Missions of thy
Church in this our land. Shew forth thy com
passion to the helpless, enlighten the ignorant,
succour those in peril, and bring home the wan
derers in safety to thy fold; who livest and reignest
with the Father and the Holy Spirit, one God,
world without end. Amen.

ADDITIONAL PKAYERS

For the Church.

OGOD of unchangeable power and eternal
light, look favourably on thy whole Church,
that wonderful and sacred mystery; and by the
tranquil operation of thy perpetual providence
carry out the work of man s salvation, and let the
whole world feel and see that things which were
cast down are being raised up, and things which
had grown old are being made new, and all things
are returning to perfection through him from
whom they took their origin, even Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

For the Unity of Christendom.

OLORD Jesus Christ, who didst say unto
thine apostles, Peace I leave with you, my
peace I give unto you ; Regard not our sins, but
the faith of thy Church, and grant unto all
Christian people that peace and unity which is
agreeable to thy will; who livest and reignest
with the Father and the Holy Spirit, one God,
world without end. Amen.

The prayer for Unity in the Accession Service may also be used.

For Fair Weather.

For use at times when the prayer for Fair Weather in the Book of
Common Prayer seems less suitable.

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who
X\. art the author and giver of all good things ;
Look, we beseech thee, in thy loving-kindness upon
us thine unworthy servants, and grant to us at
this time such fair weather that we may receive
the fruits of the earth in their season, to our
comfort and the glory of thy holy Name; through
Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

ADDITIONAL PRAYERS

For Synods of the Church, Provincial or Diocesan.

To be said on the Sunday and following days immediately preceding
the meeting of the Synod, and on the morning of each day while the
Synod is in session.

O ETERNAL God, the fountain of all wisdom,
who didst send thy Holy Spirit to lead the
disciples into all the truth; Vouchsafe that he
being present with thy servants, the Bishops [or
Bishop] and Presbyters about to assemble [or
now assembled] in the Synod of this province
[or diocese], may so rule their hearts and guide
their counsels that in all things they may seek
only thy glory and the good of thy holy Church ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For the Representative and Consultative Church Councils.

To be said on the Sunday preceding the meeting, and daily during

the session.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, from whom
JLA. cometh wisdom and understanding; Be
present, we humbly beseech thee, with thy servants
about to deliberate [or assembled to deliberate]
in Council upon those things that make for the
maintenance, well-being, and extension of thy
holy Church; and grant that they, seeking only
thy honour and glory, may be guided in all their
consultations to perceive the more excellent way,
and may have grace and strength to follow the
same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

During the vacancy of a Bishopric in the Scottish Church,
to be said up to the day of the election.

ALMIGHTY God, the giver of every good gift,
-\. bestow at this time, we humbly beseech thee,
thine especial blessing upon the Presbyters and

ADDITIONAL PRAYEE8

Lay-electors of the diocese of [or of this
diocese] about to assemble for the election of a
Bishop; and grant unto them in their delibera
tions the spirit of wisdom and understanding,
that by thee they may be guided to the choice of
a chief pastor who shall minister before thee to
the glory of thy holy Name, the good government
of the flock committed to him, and the welfare
of thy whole Church ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

During the vacancy of a Pastoral Charge.

OGOD, who knowest the needs of thy people
in every place ; Look graciously at this time
on this church and congregation; and give to
them a faithful pastor, who may serve before thee
in all diligence and lowliness of heart, and, by thy
blessing, bring many souls to the joys of thine
eternal kingdom ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

This prayer may also be used at meetings of Patrons during a vacancy.

For those about to be confirmed.

OGOD, who through the teaching of thy Son
Jesus Christ didst prepare the disciples for
the coming of the Comforter; Make ready, we
beseech thee, the hearts and minds of thy servants
who at this time are seeking the gifts of the Holy
Ghost through the laying on of hands, that,
drawing near with penitent and faithful hearts,
they may be filled with the power of his divine
presence, through the same Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

ADDITIONAL PRAYERS

For Festivals of Church Choirs.

OGOD, in whose Temple at Jerusalem were
appointed singers and those skilled in
instruments of music to set forth thy praises;
Be present, we beseech thee, with us thy servants,
and grant that in this our service we may worship
thee in spirit and in truth, and at last be found
meet to glorify thy Name in thy Temple which is
on high ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

OLORD God Almighty, whose glory the
Cherubim, and Seraphim, and all the host
of heaven, with ceaseless voice proclaim ; We be
seech thee to look graciously from thy dwelling-
place upon us, thy humble servants, and in thy
mercy vouchsafe to accept our unworthy prayers
and praises; for the sake of our only Mediator
and Advocate, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For Primary Schools.

O HEAVENLY Father, whose blessed Son
hath said, Suffer the little children to come
unto me ; Prosper with thy blessing the work of
all who labour for the instruction and up-bringing
of the young in virtue and true godliness ; grant
that as the minds of thy children are enlightened
with knowledge, so their hearts may be daily
drawn to the love of thee and of thy only Son,
our Saviour. And this we beg for the sake of
the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

ADDITIONAL PEAYERS

For Universities, Colleges, /Schools, and other places of learning.

ALMIGHTY God, of whose only gift cometh
JL\_ wisdom and understanding; We beseech
thee with thy gracious favour to behold our
universities, colleges, and schools, that the con
fines of knowledge may be ever enlarged, and
all good learning flourish and abound; bless
all who teach and all who learn ; and grant that
both teachers and learners in humility of heart
may look ever upward unto thee, who art the
fountain of all wisdom ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee in the
unity of the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world
without end. Amen.

For Theological Colleges.

OGOD who, through thy Holy Spirit, dost
illuminate the minds and sanctify the lives
of those whom thou dost call to the work of
pastors and teachers ; Look with thy favour upon
all colleges for the instruction and discipline of
those who are to serve in the sacred ministry
of thy Church ; bless those who teach and those
who learn, that they may apply themselves with
such diligence to the knowledge which is able to
make men wise unto salvation, and submit them
selves with such ready obedience to the law of
thy Son our Saviour, that they may fulfil their
ministry with joy ; through the same Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

For the supply of Candidates for the Ministry of the Church.

OLORD Jesus Christ, whose servants Simon
Peter and Andrew his brother did at thy
word straightway leave their nets to become

* 57

ADDITIONAL PEAYEBS

fishers of men ; Give thy grace, we humbly beseech
thee, to those whom thou dost call to the sacred
ministry of thy Church, that they may hear thy
voice, and with glad hearts obey thy call; who
livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.

For the Forces of the Ring, in his Navy and Army.

OLOED God of Hosts, stretch forth, we pray
thee, thine almighty arm to strengthen and
protect the sailors and soldiers of our King in
every peril, both of sea and land; shelter them
in the day of battle, and in the time of peace
keep them safe from all evil; endue them ever
with loyalty and courage; and grant that in all
things they may serve as seeing thee who art
invisible ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

During a Parliamentary election.

MOST gracious God, we humbly beseech thee,
as for this Kingdom in general, so especially
for those who at this time are called to elect
representatives to serve in the High Court of
Parliament; Grant that all things may be so
ordered and settled by their endeavours, upon
the best and surest foundations, that peace and
happiness, truth and justice, religion and piety,
may be established among us for all generations.
These and all other necessaries, for them, for us,
and thy whole Church, we humbly beg in the
Name and Mediation of Jesus Christ our most
blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen.

ADDITIONAL PEAYEES

During Municipal and other elections.

ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wisdom ;

Guide and direct, we humbly beseech thee,
the minds of all those who are called at this time
to make choice of fit persons to serve in the - .
Grant that in the exercise of their choice they
may promote thy glory and the welfare of this
city [or town or county or parish]. And this we
beg for the sake of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. Amen.

For Hospitals for the Sick.

ALMIGHTY God, whose blessed Son Jesus
J\_ Christ went about doing good, and healing
all manner of sickness and disease among the
people : Continue* we beseech thee, his gracious
work among us In the hospitals and infirmaries
of our land ; console and heal the sufferers ; grant
to the physicians and surgeons wisdom and skill,
and to the nurses diligence and patience ; prosper
their work, O Lord, and vouchsafe thy blessing to
all who give of their substance for its maintenance;
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For the recovery of a sick person.

ALMIGHTY and immortal God, giver of life
X\. and health; We beseech thee to hear our
prayers for thy servant N., for whom we implore
thy mercy, that by thy blessing upon him and
upon those who minister to Mm of thy healing
gifts, he may be restored, if it be thy gracious
will, to health of body and mind, and give thanks
to thee in thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

ADDITIONAL PRAYERS

For Workmen and the Employers of Labour.

OGOD, who in thy providence hast appointed
to every man his work ; Assuage, we humbly
beseech thee, all strife and contention between
those who are engaged in the labours of industry
and those who employ their labour ; deliver both
masters and workmen from all greed and covet-
ousness; and grant that they, seeking only that
which is just and equal, may live and work to
gether in brotherly union and concord, to their
own well-being, and the prosperity of this realm ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For brethren and friends in other lands.

ALMIGHTY Father, who art present in thy
XJL power in every place ; Give ear in thy loving-
kindness to the supplications which we offer unto
thee on behalf of our brethren and friends in
distant lands; may thy mighty hand shield and
protect them from all evil ; may thy Holy Spirit
guide them in the right way and bless their going
out and their coming in; and grant that, being
united by our fellowship with thee, we may all
at the last be gathered in the home which is
above; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For those who travel by sea.

O ALMIGHTY God, whose way is in the sea,
and whose paths are in the great waters ; Be
present, we beseech thee, with our brethren in
the manifold dangers of the deep ; protect them
from all its perils ; prosper them in their course ;
and bring them in safety to the haven where they
would be, with a grateful sense of thy mercies;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

ADDITIONAL PRAYERS

Commemoration of tjj,q Faithful Departed.

\ LMIGHTY God, with whom do live the spirits
jLJL of them that depart hence in the Lord, and
with whom the souls of the faithful, after they are
delivered from the burden of the flesh, are in joy
and felicity; We praise and magnify thy holy Name
for all thy servants who have finished their course
in thy faith and fear; and we most humbly beseech
thee that, at the day of the general resurrection,
we, and all they who are of the mystical body of
thy Son, may be set on his right hand, and hear
that his most joyful voice, Come ye blessed of my
Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you
from the foundation of the world. Grant this,
O merciful Father, for the sake of Jesus Christ,
our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

O ALMIGHTY God, the God of the spirits of
all flesh, who by a voice from heaven didst
proclaim, Blessed are the dead who die in the
Lord : Multiply, we beseech thee, to those who
rest inj[esus,. the manifold blessings of thy love,
that the good work which thou didst begin in
them may be perfected unto the day of Jesus
Christ. And of thy mercy, O heavenly Father,
vouchsafe that we, who now serve thee here on
earth, may at the last, together with them, be
found meet to be partakers of the inheritance
of the saints in light ; for the sake of the same
thy Son, Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour.
Amen.

THANKSGIVINGS

A General Thanksgiving.

A LMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies, we thine
XJL unworthy servants do give thee most humble
and hearty thanks for all thy goodness and loving-
kindness to us and to all men ; [*par- * This to be
ticularly to those who desire now to offer said when any
up their praises and thanksgivings for p^d V foi^ dT-
thy late mercies vouchsafed unto themJ] sire to return
We bless thee for our creation, preser- praise&gt;
vation, and all the blessings of this life ; but above
all for thine inestimable love in the redemption
of the world by our Lord Jesus Christ, for the
means of grace, and for the hope of glory. And
we beseech thee, give us that due sense of all
thy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly
thankful, and that we shew forth thy praise,
not only with our lips, but in our lives; by
giving up ourselves to thy service, and by walk
ing before thee in holiness and righteousness all
our days; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom
with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and
glory, world without end. Amen.

For Rain.

OGOD our heavenly Father, who by thy
gracious providence dost cause the former
and the latter rain to descend upon the earth, that
it may bring forth fruit for the use of man : We
give thee humble thanks that it hath pleased thee,
in our great necessity, to send us at the last a
joyful rain upon thine inheritance, and to refresh

THANKSGIVINGS

it when it was dry, to the great comfort of us
thy unworthy servants, and to the glory of thy
holy Name ; through thy mercies in Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

For fair Weather.

OLORD God, who hast justly humbled us
by thy late plague of immoderate rain and
waters, and in thy mercy hast relieved and com
forted our souls by this seasonable and blessed
change of weather : We praise and glorify thy
holy Name for this thy mercy, and will always
declare thy loving-kindness from generation to
generation; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

For Plenty.

OMOST merciful Father, who of thy gracious
goodness hast heard the devout prayers of
thy Church, and turned our dearth and scarcity
into cheapness and plenty : We give thee humble
thanks for this thy special bounty; beseeching
thee to continue thy loving-kindness unto us,
that our land may yield us her fruits of increase,
to thy glory and our comfort; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

For Peace and Deliverance from our Enemies.

O ALMIGHTY God, who art a strong tower of
defence unto thy servants against the face of
their enemies: We yield thee praise and thanks
giving for our deliverance from those great and
apparent dangers wherewith we were compassed:
We acknowledge it thy goodness that we were not

THANKSGIVINGS

delivered over as a prey unto them ; beseeching
thee still to continue such thy mercies towards
us, that all the world may know that thou art
our Saviour and mighty Deliverer ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

For restoring Public Peace at Home.

O ETERNAL God, our heavenly Father, who
alone makest men to be of one mind in a
house, and stillest the outrage of a violent and
unruly people : We bless thy holy Name, that it
hath pleased thee to appease the seditious tumults
which have been lately raised up amongst us : most
humbly beseeching thee to grant to all of us grace,
that we may henceforth obediently walk in thy
holy commandments; and leading a quiet and
peaceable life, in all godliness and honesty, may
continually offer unto thee our sacrifice of praise
and thanksgiving for these thy mercies towards
us ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For Deliverance from the Plague, or other common Sickness.

OLOKD God, who hast wounded us for our
sins, and consumed us for our transgressions,
by thy late heavy and dreadful visitation; and
now, in the midst of judgement remembering
mercy, hast redeemed our souls from the jaws
of death: We offer unto thy fatherly goodness
ourselves, our souls and bodies which thou hast
delivered, to be a living sacrifice unto thee,
always praising and magnifying thy mercies in
the midst of thy Church ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

THANKSGIVINGS

Or this.

WE humbly acknowledge before thee, O most
merciful Father, that all the punishments
which are threatened in thy law might justly have
fallen upon us, by reason of our manifold trans
gressions and hardness of heart : Yet seeing it
hath pleased thee of thy tender mercy, upon our
weak and unworthy humiliation, to assuage the
contagious sickness wherewith we lately have
been sore afflicted, and to restore the voice of
joy and health into our dwellings: We offer
unto thy Divine Majesty the sacrifice of praise
and thanksgiving, lauding and magnifying thy
glorious Name for such thy preservation and
providence over us ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE BIDDING PRAYER

E:T us pray for Christ s Holy Catholic Church
throughout the world, especially for the
Churches of Great Britain and Ireland; for all
Christian Sovereigns, Princes and Governors,
particularly our Sovereign Lord King GEORGE,
over all estates of men in these his dominions
supreme; for our gracious Queen Mary, for
Alexandra the Queen Mother, for Edward Prince
of Wales, and all the Royal Family; for the
ministers of God s holy Word and Sacraments,
especially for N. Bishop of this diocese and all
the clergy of the same ; for the great Council of
the nation [now in Parliament assembled], for
the Nobility, Judges, and Magistrates of the
realm, ^especially for the [Lord] * to be used in
Provost and Magistrates of this cities and bur s hs -
ancient [and royal] city [or burgh]: that all these
in their several callings may serve truly and
faithfully to the glory of God and the edifying
and well governing of his people, remembering
always the strict and solemn account which they
must give before the judgement seat of Christ.
And for all other subjects of this realm, let us
pray that they may live in the true faith and fear
of God, in dutiful obedience to the King and
brotherly charity one to another. And that there
may never be wanting a supply of fit persons to
serve God in Church and State, let us pray for a

blessing on our universities [especially on ],

and on all colleges and schools, especially on the
Theological College of our Church, that in these
and in all places set apart for God s honour and

THE BIDDING PRAYEE

service true religion and sound learning may ever
flourish and abound. [tAnd let t to be used at
us give thanks to Almighty God Dedication Festi-

iii i~ n v vals or Commem-

for all his servants, both living and orations of bene-
departed, who have given of their factors.
substance or service towards the founding, build
ing, maintenance, and adornment j or institution
of this church \\ and especially r college.

are we bound to remember ]

Finally, let us praise God for those who are
departed out of this life in the faith of Christ,
and let us pray unto him that we may be made
partakers with them in the glorious resurrection
unto life everlasting. All which things let us
humbly ask in the words which Christ himself
hath taught us, saying:

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day
our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us ; And
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from
evil. For thine is the kingdom, the power, and
the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.

67 3-2

THE

COLLECTS EPISTLES AND GOSPELS

TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR

Note that the Collect appointed for every Sunday, or for any Holy-
day that hath a Vigil or Eve, shall be said at the Evening Service
next before.

Before the Collect of the day may be said Let us pray.

THE FIKST SUNDAY IN ADVENT

THE COLLECT.

A LMIGHT Y God, give us grace that we may cast
XjL away the works of darkness, and put upon us
the armour of light, now in the time of this mortal
life, in which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us
in great humility ; that in the last day, when he
shall come again in his glorious Majesty, to judge
both the quick and the dead, we may rise to the
life immortal ; through him who liveth and reign-
eth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and ever.
Amen.

This Collect is to be repeated every day with the other Collects
in Advent, until Christmas Eve.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. xiii. 8.

OWE no man any thing, but to love one another:
for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the
law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery,
Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt
not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet ; and
if there be any other commandment, it is briefly
comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no
ill to his neighbour ; therefore love is the fulfilling

FIEST SUNDAY IN ADVENT

of the law. And that, knowing the time, that now
it is high time to awake out of sleep : for now r is
our salvation nearer than when we believed. The
night is far spent, the day is at hand ; let us
therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let
us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly
as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not
in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and
envying. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the
lusts thereof.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xxi. 1.

WHEN they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and
were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of
Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, saying unto
them, Go into the village over against you, and
straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt
with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say,
The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he
will send them. All this was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet,
saying, Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy
King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an
ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. And the disciples
went, and did as Jesus commanded them; and
brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them
their clothes, and they set him thereon. And a
very great multitude spread their garments in
the way; others cut down branches from the trees,
and strawed them in the way. And the multitudes
that went before, and that followed, cried, saying,
Hosanna to the Son of David ; Blessed is he that
cometh in the Name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the

FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT

Highest. And when he was come into Jerusalem
all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? And
the multitude said, This is Jesus the Prophet of
Nazareth of Galilee. And Jesus went into the
temple of God, and cast out all them that sold
and bought in the temple; and overthrew the
tables of the money-changers, and the seats of
them that sold doves ; and said unto them, It is
written, My house shall be called the house of
prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves.

THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT

THE COLLECT.

BLESSED Lord, who hast caused all holy
Scriptures to be written for our learning:
Grant that we may in such wise hear them, read,
mark, learn, and inwardly digest them, that by
patience and comfort of thy holy Word, we may
embrace and ever hold fast the blessed hope of
everlasting life, which thou hast given us in our
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. xv. 4.

WHATSOEVER things were written afore
time were written for our learning; that we
through patience and comfort of the Scriptures
might have hope. Now the God of patience and
consolation grant you to be like-minded one
towards another, according to Christ Jesus : that
ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify
God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also
received us, to the glory of God. Now I say, that
Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision

SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT

for the truth of God, to confirm the promises
made unto the fathers; and that the Gentiles
might glorify God for his mercy ; as it is written,
For this cause I will confess to thee among the
Gentiles, and sing unto thy Name. And again
he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.
And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and
laud him, all ye people. And again, Esaias saith,
There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall
rise to reign over the Gentiles, in him shall the
Gentiles trust. Now the God of hope fill you with
all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound
in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xxi. 25.

A ND there shall be signs in the sun, and in the
XA. moon, and in the stars ; and upon the earth
distress of nations, with perplexity, the sea and
the waves roaring ; men s hearts failing them for
fear, and for looking after those things which are
coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven
shall be shaken. And then shall they see the
Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and
great glory. And when these things begin to
come to pass, then look up, and lift up your
heads ; for your redemption draweth nigh. And
he spake to them a parable ; Behold the fig-tree,
and all the trees ; when they now shoot forth, ye
see and know of your own selves that summer is
now nigh at hand. So likewise ye, when ye see
these things come to pass, know ye that the king
dom of God is nigh at hand. Verily I say unto
you, This generation shall not pass away, till all
be fulfilled: heaven and earth shall pass away;
but my words shall not pass away.

THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT

THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT

THE COLLECT.

OLORD Jesu Christ, who at thy first coming
didst send thy messenger to prepare thy way
before thee : Grant that the ministers and stewards
of thy mysteries may likewise so prepare and make
ready thy way, by turning the hearts of the dis
obedient to the wisdom of the just, that at thy
second coming to judge the world we may be found
an acceptable people in thy sight, who livest and
reignest with the Father and the Holy Spirit, ever
one God, world without end. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. iv. 1.

E1T a man so account of us, as of the ministers
of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of
God. Moreover, it is required in stewards, that a
man be found faithful. But with me it is a very
small thing that I should be judged of you, or of
man s judgement: yea, I judge not mine own
self. For I know nothing by myself, yet am I not
hereby justified ; but he that judgeth me is the
Lord. Therefore judge nothing before the time,
until the Lord come, who both will bring to light
the hidden things of darkness, and will make
manifest the counsels of the hearts ; and then
shall every man have praise of God.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xi. 2.

NOW when John had heard in the prison the
works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples,
and said unto him, Art thou he that should come,
or do we look for another ? Jesus answered and

THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT

said unto them, Go and shew John again those
things which ye do hear and see : the blind receive
their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up,
and the poor have the Gospel preached to them.
And blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended
in me. And as they departed, Jesus began to say
unto the multitudes concerning John, What went
ye out into the wilderness to see ? a reed shaken
with the wind? But what went ye out for to see ? a
man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear
soft clothing are in kings houses. But what w r ent
ye out for to see ? a prophet ? yea, I say unto you,
and more than a prophet. For this is he of whom
it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before
thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.

ADVENT EMBER DAYS

The second Ember Collect in the Book of Common Prayer may be
with the Collect of the day.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, raise up (we pray thee) thy power, and
come among us, and with grpat might succour
us ; that whereas, through our sins and wickedness,
we are sore let and hindered in running the race
that is set before us, thy bountiful grace and mercy
may speedily help and deliver us; through the
satisfaction of thy Son our Lord, to whom with
thee and the Holy Ghost be honour and glory,
world without end. Amen.

73 35

FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT

THE EPISTLE. Philip, iv. 4.

T) E JOICE in the Lord alway, and again I say,
JL\j Rejoice. Let your moderation be knoAvn unto
all men. The Lord is at hand. Be careful for
nothing : but in every thing, by prayer and suppli
cation with thanksgiving, let your requests be made
known unto God. And the peace of God, which
passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts
and minds through Christ Jesus.

THE GOSPEL. St John i. 19.

rMHIS is the record of John, when the Jews sent
JL Priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him,
Who art thou ? And he confessed, and denied not ;
but confessed, I am not the Christ. And they
asked him, What then ? Art thou Elias ? And he
saith, I am not. Art thou that Prophet ? And he
answered, No. Then said they unto him, Who art
thou ? that we may give an answer to them that
sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? He said, I
am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make
straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet
Esaias. And they which were sent were of the
Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto
him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that
Christ, nor Elias, neither that Prophet? John
answered them, saying, I baptize with water : but
there stand eth one among you, whom ye know not :
he it is who coming after me is preferred before
me, whose shoe s latchet I am not worthy to un
loose. These things were done in Bethabara
beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.

CHRISTMAS DAY

THE NATIVITY OF OUE LOED, OB THE BIRTH-DAY OF CHBIST,

COMMONLY CALLED

CHRISTMAS DAY*

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us thy only-
/"V begotten Son to take our nature upon him,
and as at this time to be born of a pure Virgin:
Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy
children by adoption and grace, may daily be
renewed by thy Holy Spirit; through the same
our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the same Spirit, ever one God,
world without end. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Hebr. i. 1.

GOD, who at sundry times and in divers
manners spake in time past unto the fathers
by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto
us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all
things, by whom also he made the worlds ; who
being the brightness of his glory, and the express
image of his person, and upholding all things by the
word of his power, when he had by himself purged
our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty
on high; being made so much better than the
angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more
excellent name than they. For unto which of the
angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this
day have I begotten thee ? And again, I will be to
him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son ? And
again, when he bringeth in the first-begotten into
the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God

* December 25.

75 36

CHRISTMAS DAY

worship him. And of the angels he saith, Who
maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame
of fire. But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O
God, is for ever and ever; a sceptre of righteousness
is the sceptre of thy kingdom : Thou hast loved
righteousness, and hated iniquity ; therefore God,
even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of
gladness above thy fellows. And, Thou, Lord, in
the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth;
and the heavens are the works of thine hands : they
shall perish, but thou remainest ; and they all shall
wax old as doth a garment ; and as a vesture shalt
thou fold them up, and they shall be changed ; but
thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.

THE GOSPEL. St John i. 1.

IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word
was with God, and the Word was God. The
same was in the beginning with God. All things
were made by him ; and without him was not any
thing made that was made. In him was life, and
the life was the light of men. And the light shineth
in darkness, and the darkness comprehended it
not. There was a man sent from God, whose name
was John. The same came for a witness, to bear
witness of the light, that all men through him
might believe. He was not that light, but was
sent to bear witness of that light. That was the
true light, which lighteth every man that cometh
into the world. He was in the world, and the
world was made by him, and the world knew him
not. He came unto his own, and his own received
him not. But as many as received him, to them
gave he power to become the sons of God, even
to them that believe on his Name: which were

CHRISTMAS DAY

born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh,
nor of the will of man, but of God. And the
Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (and
we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only-
begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth.

If there be two or more celebrations of the Holy Communion in any
church on Christmas-day, the following Epistle and Gospel may be
used at one of them.

THE EPISTLE. Titus ii. 11.

rilHE grace of God that bringeth salvation
JL hath appeared to all men, teaching us that,
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should
live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present
world; looking for that blessed hope, and the
glorious appearing of the great God and our
Saviour Jesus Christ; who gave himself for us,
that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and
purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of
good works.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke ii. 1.

IT came to pass in those days, that there
went out a decree from Csesar Augustus,
that all the world should be taxed. (And this
taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor
of Syria.) And all went to be taxed, every one
into his own city. And Joseph also went up from
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judsea,
unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem,
(because he was of the house and lineage of David,)
to be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being
great with child. And so it was, that, while they
were there, the days were accomplished that she
should be delivered. And she brought forth her

CHRISTMAS DAY

firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling
clothes, and laid him in a manger ; because there
was no room for them in the inn. And there were
in the same country shepherds abiding in the field,
keeping watch over their flock by night. And, lo,
the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the
glory of the Lord shone round about them : and
they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto
them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good
tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.
For unto you is born this day in the city of
I David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And
this shall be a sign unto you ; Ye shall find the
babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a
manger. And suddenly there was with the angel
a multitude of the heavenly host praising God,
and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on
earth peace, good will toward men.

Or St Matth. i. 18.

CHRISTMAS DAY

of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a
Virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth
a Son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel,
which being interpreted is, God with us.) Then
Joseph, being raised from sleep, did as the angel
of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him
his wife ; and knew her not till she had brought
forth her first-born son : and he called his name
JESUS.

An Additional Collect for Christmastide.

OGOD, who makest us glad with the yearly
remembrance of the birth of thy only Son
Jesus Christ ; Grant that as we joyfully receive
him for our Redeemer, so we may with sure
confidence behold him when he shall come to be
our Judge; who liveth and reigneth with thee
and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without
end. Amen.

The Collect, Epistle, and Gospel for Christmas-day may be used for
six days after, unless another Collect, Epistle, and Gospel are
provided.

SAINT STEPHEN S DAY*

THE COLLECT.

GRANT, O Lord, that in all our sufferings here
upon earth, for the testimony of thy truth, we
may stedfastly look up to heaven, and by faith
behold the glory that shall be revealed ; and, being
filled with the Holy Ghost, may learn to love and
bless our persecutors, by the example of thy first
Martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for his mur
derers to thee, O blessed Jesus, who standest at

* December 26.
79

SAINT STEPHEN S DAY

the right hand of God to succour all those that
suffer for thee, our only Mediator and Advocate.
Amen.

Then sJiall follow the Collect of the Nativity, which shall be said
continually unto New-year s Eve.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts vii. 55.

STEPHEN, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked
up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of
God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,
and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the
Son of Man standing on the right hand of God.
Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped
their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, and
cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the
witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man s
feet, whose name was Saul. And they stoned
Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus,
receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and
cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin
to their charge. And when he had said this, he
fell asleep.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xxiii. 34.

BEHOLD, I send unto you prophets, and wise
men, and scribes; and some of them ye shall
kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge
in your synagogues, and persecute them from city
to city; that upon you may come all the righteous
blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of
righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, son
of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple
and the altar. Verily I say unto you, All these
things shall come upon this generation. O Jeru
salem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets,

SAINT STEPHEN S DAY

and stonest them which are sent unto thee ; how
often would I have gathered thy children together,
even as a hen gather eth her chickens under her
wings, and ye would not ! Behold, your house is
left unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye
shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say,
Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the
Lord.

SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST S DAY*

THE COLLECT.

MEKCIFUL Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy
bright beams of light upon thy Church, that
it being enlightened by the doctrine of thy blessed
Apostle and Evangelist Saint John may so walk
in the light of thy truth, that it may at length
attain to the light of everlasting life; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St John i. 1.

rilHAT which was from the beginning, which we
JL have heard, which we have seen with our eyes,
which we have looked upon, and our hands have
handled of the word of life; (for the life was
manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness,
and shew unto you that eternal life, which was
with the Father, and was manifested unto us;)
That which we have seen and heard declare we
unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with
us ; and truly our fellowship is with the Father,
and with his Son Jesus Christ. And these things
write we unto you, that your joy may be full.

* December 27.
81

SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST S DAT

This then is the message which we have heard of
him, and declare unto you, That God is light, and
in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we
have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness,
we lie, and do not the truth : but if we walk in
the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship
one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ
his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that
we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the
truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is
faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to
cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say
that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and
his word is not in us.

THE GOSPEL. St John xxi. 19.

TESUS said unto Peter, Follow me. Then Peter,
/ turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus
loved following; which also leaned on his breast at
supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth
thee ? Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and
what shall this man do ? Jesus saith unto him, If
I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ?
Follow thou me. Then went this saying abroad
among the brethren, That that disciple should not
die : yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die ;
but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that
to thee ? This is the disciple which testifieth of
these things, and wrote these things, and we know
that his testimony is true. And there are also
many other things which Jesus did, the which if
they should be written every one, I suppose, that
even the world itself could not contain the books
that should be written.

THE INNOCENTS DAY

THE INNOCENTS 7 DAY*
THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, who out of the mouths of
babes and sucklings hast ordained strength,
and madest infants to glorify thee by their deaths :
Mortify and kill all vices in us, and so strengthen
us by thy grace, that by the innocency of our
lives, and constancy of our faith, even unto death,
we may glorify thy holy Name; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Rev. xiv. 1.
T LOOKED, and lo, a Lamb stood on the mount
JL Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four
thousand,having his Father s Name written in their
foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as
the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great
thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping
with their harps : and they sung as it were a new
song before the throne, and before the four beasts,
and the elders; and no man could learn that song,
but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which
were redeemed from the earth. These are they
which were not defiled with women, for they are vir
gins: these are they which follow the Lamb whither
soever he goeth: these were redeemed from among
men, being the first-fruits unto God, and to the
Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile; for
they are without fault before the throne of God.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. ii. 13.

rpHE Angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in

JL a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child,

and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou

there until I bring thee word; for Herod will seek

* December 28.
83

THE INNOCENTS DAY

the young child to destroy him. When he arose, he
took the young child and his mother by night, and
departed into Egypt, and was there until the death
of Herod; that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of
Egypt have I called my Son. Then Herod, when
he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was
exceeding wroth ; and sent forth, and slew all the
children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the
coasts thereof, from two years old and under,
according to the time which he had diligently
inquired of the wise men. Then was fulfilled that
which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying,
In Kama was there a voice heard, lamentation,
and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping
for her children, and would not be comforted,
because they are not.

THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS DAY

THE COLLECT.

A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us thy only-
JI\_ begotten Son to take our nature upon him,
and as at this time to be born of a pure Virgin :
Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy
children by adoption and grace, may daily be
renewed by thy Holy Spirit; through the same
our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the same Spirit, ever one God,
world without end. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Gal. iv. 1.

NOW I say, that the heir, as long as he is a child,
differeth nothing from a servant, though he be
lord of all; but is under tutors and governors, until
the time appointed of the father. Even so we, when

SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS DAY

we were children, were in bondage under the ele
ments of the world: but when the fulness of the
time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a
woman, made under the law, to redeem them that
were under the law, that we might receive the
adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God
hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your
hearts, crying, Abba, Father. Wherefore thou
art no more a servant, but a son ; and if a son,
then an heir of God through Christ.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. i. 18.

THE birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise:
When as his mother Mary was espoused to
Joseph, before they came together, she was found
with child of the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her
husband, being a just man, and not willing to make
her a public example, was minded to put her
away privily. But while he thought on these
things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared
unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of
David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife ;
for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy
Ghost. And she shall bring forth a Son, and thou
shalt call his name JESUS; for he shall save his
eople from their sins. (Now all this was done,
hat it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the
Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a Virgin shall
be with child, and shall bring forth a Son, and
they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being
interpreted is, God with us.) Then Joseph, being
raised from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had
bidden him, and took unto him his wife ; and knew
her not till she had brought forth her first-born
son : and he called his name JESUS.

THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST

THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST*

THE COLLECT.

A LMIGHTY God, who madest thy blessed Son
X\ to be circumcised, and obedient to the law for
man : Grant us the true circumcision of the Spirit ;
that, our hearts, and all our members, being morti
fied from all worldly and carnal lusts, we may in
all things obey thy blessed will ; through the same
thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. iv. 8.

"OLESSED is the man to whom the Lord will
_D not impute sin. Cometh this blessedness then
upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircum-
cision also ? For we say, that faith was reckoned
to Abraham for righteousness. How was it then
reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in
uncircumcision ? Not in circumcision, but in uncir-
cumcision. And he received the sign of circum
cision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which
he had yet being uncircumcised ; that he might be
the father of all them that believe, though they
be not circumcised ; that righteousness might be
imputed unto them also : And the father of cir
cumcision to them who are not of the circumcision
only, but also walk in the steps of that faith of our
father Abraham, which he had being yet uncir
cumcised. For the promise, that he should be
the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to
his seed, through the law, but through the right
eousness of faith. For if they which are of the
law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise
made of none effect.

* January 1.

THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST

THE GOSPEL. St Luke ii. 15.

AND it came to pass, as the angels were gone
JTjL away from them into heaven, the shepherds
said one to another, Let us now go even unto
Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to
pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.
And they came with haste, and found Mary and
Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. And when
they had seen it, they made known abroad the
saying which was told them concerning this child.
And all they that heard it wondered at those things
which were told them by the shepherds. But Mary
kept all these things, and pondered them in her
heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and
praising God for all the things that they had heard
and seen, as it was told unto them. And when eight
days were accomplished for the circumcising of the
child, his name was called JESUS, which was so
named of the angel before he was conceived in
the womb.

The same Collect, Epistle, and Gospel shall serve for every day
after unto the Epiphany.

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
CHRISTMAS

This Collect, Epistle, and Gospel may also be used on any day
after the Circumcision unto th# Epiphany.

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who hast given us grace at this time
to celebrate the birth of our Saviour, Jesus
Christ : We laud and magniiy thy glorious Name
for the countless blessings which he hath brought

SECOND SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS

unto us ; and we beseech thee to grant that we
may ever set forth thy praise in joyful obedience
to thy will; through the same Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Titus iii. 4.

AFTER that the kindness and love of God
JL\_ our Saviour toward man appeared, not by
works of righteousness which we have done, but
according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing
of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost ;
which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus
Christ our Saviour; that being justified by his
grace, we should be made heirs according to the
hope of eternal life.

Or I St John iv. 9.

IN this was manifested the love of God toward
us, because that God sent his only begotten
Son into the world, that we might live through
him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but
that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the pro
pitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved
us, we ought also to love one another. No man
hath seen God at any time. If we love one another,
God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us.
Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in
us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. And
we have seen and do testify that the Father sent
the Son to be the Saviour of the world. Whoso
ever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God,
God dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we
have known and believed the love that God hath
to us. God is love ; and he that dwelleth in love
dwelleth in God, and God in him.

SECOND SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xvi. 13.

WHEN Jesus came into the coasts of Csesarea
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying,
Whom do men say that I the Son of man am ?
and they said, Some say that thou art John the
Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jereinias, or
one of the prophets. He saith unto them, But
whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter
answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son
of the living God. And Jesus answered and said
unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for
flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee,
but my Father w 7 hich is in heaven. And I say
also unto thee that thou art Peter, and upon
this rock I will build my church; and the gates
of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will
give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven :
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be
bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose
on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Then charged
he his disciples that they should tell no man that
he was Jesus the Christ.

THE EPIPHANY,*

OB THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST TO THE GENTILES

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who by the leading of a star didst mani
fest thy only-begotten Son to the Gentiles :
Mercifully grant, that we, which know thee now
by faith, may after this life have the fruition of
thy glorious Godhead ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

* January 6.
89

THE EPIPHANY

THE EPISTLE. Ephes. ill 1.

FOR this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus
Christ for you Gentiles ; if ye have heard of
the dispensation of the grace of God, which is
given me to you- ward : How that by revelation he
made known unto me the mystery (as I wrote afore
in few words, whereby, when ye read, ye may un
derstand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ)
which in other ages was not made known unto the
sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy
Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit; That the
Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, and of the same
body, and partakers of his promise in Christ, by
the Gospel : whereof I was made a minister, ac
cording to the gift of the grace of God given unto
me by the effectual working of his power. Unto
me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this
grace given, that I should preach among the Gen
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; and to
make all men see what is the fellowship of the
mystery, which from the beginning of the world
hath been hid in God, who created all things by
Jesus Christ: to the intent, that now unto the
principalities and powers in heavenly places might
be known by the Church the manifold wisdom of
God, according to the eternal purpose which he
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord : In whom we
have boldness and access with confidence by the
faith of him.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. ii. 1.

"YTTHEN Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judsea,

V Y in the days of Herod the king, behold, there

came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying,

THE EPIPHANY

Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? for we
have seen his star in the east, and are come to
worship him. When Herod the king had heard
these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem
with him. And when he had gathered all the chief
priests and scribes of the people together, he de
manded of them, where Christ should be born.
And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea :
for thus it is written by the prophet, And thou,
Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least
among the princes of Juda : for out of thee shall
come a Governor that shall rule my people Israel.
Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise
men, inquired of them diligently what time the
star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem,
and said, Go, and search diligently for the young
child, and when ye have found him, bring me word
again, that I may come and worship him also.
When they had heard the king, they departed ; and
lo, the star which they saw in the east went before
them, till it came and stood over where the young
child was. When they saw the star, they rejoiced
with exceeding great joy. And when they were
come into the house, they saw the young child with
Mary his mother, and fell down and worshipped
him : and when they had opened their treasures,
they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frank
incense, and myrrh. And being warned of God in
a dream that they should not return to Herod, they
departed into their own country another way.

The Collect, Epistle, and Gospel for the Epiphany may be used for
seven days after, unless another Collect, Epistle, and Gospel are
provided.

FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, we beseech thee mercifully to receive
the prayers of thy people which call upon thee ;
and grant that they may both perceive and know
what things they ought to do, and also may have
grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. xii. 1.

T BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mer-
JL cies of God, that ye present your bodies a living
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your
reasonable service. And be not conformed to this
world ; but be ye transformed by the renewing of
your mind, that ye may prove what is that good,
and acceptable, and perfect will of God. For I say,
through the grace given unto me, to every man that
is among you, not to think of himself more highly
than he ought to think, but to think soberly, ac
cording as God hath dealt to every man the
measure of faith. For as we have many members
in one body, and all members have not the same
office ; so we, being many, are one body in Christ,
and every one members one of another.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke ii. 41.

NOW his parents went to Jerusalem every year
at the feast of the passover. And when he
was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem,
after the custom of the feast. And when they had
fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus
tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his
mother knew not of it. But they, supposing him to

FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY

have been in the company, went a day s journey,
and they sought him among their kinsfolk and
acquaintance. And when they found him not, they
turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. And
it came to pass, that after three days they found
him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the
doctors, both hearing them, and asking them ques
tions. And all that heard him were astonished at
his understanding and answers. And when they
saw him, they were amazed : and his mother said
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ?
behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrow
ing. And he said unto them, How is it that ye
sought me ? wist ye not that I must be about my
Father s business ? And they understood not the
saying which he spake unto them. And he went
down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was
subject unto them: but his mother kept all these
sayings in her heart. And Jesus increased in wis
dom, and stature, and in favour with God and man.

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who dost
X\_ govern all things in heaven and earth : Mer
cifully hear the supplications of thy people, and
grant us thy peace all the days of our life ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. xii. 6.

HAVING then gifts differing according to the
grace that is given to us, whether prophecy,
let us prophesy according to the proportion of

SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY

faith ; or ministry, let us wait on our ministering ;
or he that teacheth, on teaching ; or he that ex-
horteth, on exhortation : he that giveth, let him do
it with simplicity ; he that ruleth, with diligence ;
he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. Let
love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which
is evil, cleave to that which is good. Be kindly
affectioned one to another with brotherly love, in
honour preferring one another: not slothful in
business ; fervent in spirit ; serving the Lord ; re
joicing in hope; patient in tribulation ; continuing
instant in prayer ; distributing to the necessity of
saints; given to hospitality. Bless them which
persecute you ; bless, and curse not. Rejoice with
them that do rejoice, and weep with them that
weep. Be of the same mind one towards another.
Mind not high things, but condescend to men of
low estate.

THE GOSPEL. St John ii. 1.

AND the third day there was a marriage in Cana
JLA_ of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there.
And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to
the marriage. And when they wanted wine, the
mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no
wine. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have
I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.
His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he
saith unto you, do it. And there were set there
six water-pots of stone, after the manner of the
purifying of the Jews, containing two or three
firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the
water-pots with water. And they filled them up
to the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out
now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And

SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY

they bare it. When the ruler of the feast had
tasted the water that was made wine, and knew
not whence it was, (but the servants which drew
the water knew,) the governor of the feast called
the bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man at
the beginning doth set forth good wine, and when
men have well drunk, then that which is worse :
but thou hast kept the good wine until now. This
beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee,
and manifested forth his glory, and his disciples
believed on him.

THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, mercifully
XJL look upon our infirmities, and in all our
dangers and necessities stretch forth thy right
hand to help and defend us ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. xii. 16.

BE not wise in your own conceits. Recompense
to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest
in the sight of all men. If it be possible, as much
as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. Dearly
beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give
place unto wrath ; for it is written, Vengeance is
mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord. Therefore if
thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give
him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals
of fire on his head. Be not overcome of evil, but
overcome evil with good.

THIED SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. viii. 1.
TTTHEN he was come down from the mountain,
W great multitudes folio wed him. And behold,
there came a leper and worshipped him, saying,
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him,
saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately
his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto
him, See thou tell no man, but go thy way, shew
thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses
commanded, for a testimony unto them. And
when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there
came unto him a centurion beseeching him, and
saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the
palsy, grievously tormented. And Jesus saith unto
him, I will come and heal him. The centurion
answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that
thou shouldest come under my roof; but speak
the word only, and my servant shall be healed.
For I am a man under authority, having soldiers
under me : and I say unto this man, Go, and he
goeth ; and to another, Come, and he cometh ; and
to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. When
Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them
that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not
found so great faith, no not in Israel. And I say
unto you, That many shall come from the east and
west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the
children of the kingdom shall be cast out into
outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnash
ing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion,
Go thy way, and as thou hast believed, so be it
done unto thee. And his servant was healed in
the self-same hour.

FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY

THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who knowest us to be set in the midst
of so many and great dangers, that by reason
of the frailty of our nature we cannot always stand
upright: Grant to us such strength and protection,
as may support us in all dangers, and carry us
through all temptations; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. xiii. 1.

E1T every soul be subject unto the higher
powers ; for there is no power but of God :
the powers that be are ordained of God. Whoso
ever therefore resisteth the power resisteth the
ordinance of God : and they that resist shall re
ceive to themselves damnation. For rulers are not
a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou
then not be afraid of the power? do that which is

?ood,and thou shalt have praise of the same: for
e is the minister of God to thee for good. But if
thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he bear-
eth not the sword in vain : for he is the minister
of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that
doeth evil. Wherefore ye must needs be subject,
not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake.
For for this cause pay ye tribute also ; for they
are God s ministers, attending continually upon
this very thing. Render therefore to all their
dues ; tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to
whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom
honour.

97 4

FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. viii. 23.

A ND when he was entered into a ship, his dis-
JTJL ciples followed him. And behold, there arose
a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship
was covered with the waves : but he was asleep.
And his disciples came to him, and awoke him,
saying, Lord, save us, we perish. And he saith
unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ?
Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea,
and there was a great calm. But the men mar
velled, saying, What manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the sea obey him ! And when
he was come to the other side into the country of
the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with
devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce,
so that no man might pass by that way. And
behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to
do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God ? art thou
come hither to torment us before the time ? And
there was a good way off from them an herd of
many swine, feeding. So the devils besought him,
saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away
into the herd of swine. And he said unto them,
Go. And when they were come out, they went
into the herd of swine : and behold, the whole
herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into
the sea, and perished in the waters. And they
that kept them fled, and went their ways into the
city, and told every thing, and what was befallen
to the possessed of the devils. And behold, the
whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when
they saw him, they besought him that he would
depart out of their coasts.

FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY

)

THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER

THE EPIPHANY

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, we beseech thee to keep thy Church
and household continually in thy true reli
gion ; that they who do lean only upon the hope
of thy heavenly grace may evermore be defended
by thy mighty power ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Coloss. iii. 12.

T)UT on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and
JL beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humble
ness of mind, meekness, long-suffering ; forbearing
one another, and forgiving one another, if any man
have a quarrel against any; even as Christ forgave
you, so also do ye. And above all these things
put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.
And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to
the which also ye are called in one body ; and be
ye thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you
richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing
one another in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual
songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the
Lord. And whatsoever ye do, in word or deed, do
all in the Name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks
to God and the Father by him.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xiii. 24.

rilHE kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man

JL which sowed good seed in his field. But while

men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among

the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade

99 42

FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY

was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then ap
peared the tares also. So the servants of the
householder came, and said unto him, Sir, didst
not thou sow good seed in thy field ? from whence
then hath it tares ? He said unto them, An enemy
hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt
thou then that we go and gather them up ? But
he said, Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye
root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow
together until the harvest; and in the time of
harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye to
gether first the tares, and bind them in bundles to
burn them : but gather the wheat into my barn.

THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, whose blessed Son was manifested that
he might destroy the works of the devil, and
make us the sons of God, and heirs of eternal life :
Grant us, we beseech thee, that, having this hope,
we may purify ourselves, even as he is pure; that,
when he shall appear again with power and great
glory, we may be made like unto him in his eternal
and glorious kingdom ; where with thee, O Father,
and thee, O Holy Ghost, he liveth and reigneth,
ever one God, world without end. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St John iii. 1.

TT) EHOLD, what manner of love the Father hath
_D bestowed upon us, that we should be called
the sons of God : therefore the world knoweth us
not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are
we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear

100

SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY

what we shall be: but we know that, when he
shall appear, we shall be like him ; for we shall
see him as he is. And every man that hath this
hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the
law : for sin is the transgression of the law. And
ye know that he was manifested to take away our
sins; and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in
him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen
him, neither known him. Little children, let no
man deceive you : he that doeth righteousness is
righteous, even as he is righteous. He that com
mitteth sin is of the devil : for the devil sinneth
from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of
God was manifested, that he might destroy the
works of the devil.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xxiv. 23.

r 1 1HEN if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is
_L Christ, or there ; believe it not. For there
shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and
shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch
that (if it were possible) they shall deceive the very
elect. Behold, I have told you before. Where
fore, if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in
the desert; go not forth: Behold, he is in the
secret chambers; believe it not. For as the light
ning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto
the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of
Man be. For wheresoever the carcase is, there
will the eagles be gathered together. Immediately
after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be
darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers
of the heavens shall be shaken. And then shall

101

SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY

appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven : and
then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and
they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds
of heaven, with power and great glory. And he
shall send his angels with a great sound of a
trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect
from the four winds, from one end of heaven to
the other.

THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESIMA,

OE THE THIED SUNDAY BEFOEE LENT

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, we beseech thee favourably to hear
the prayers of thy people ; that we, who are
justly punished for our offences, maybe mercifully
delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy
Name; through Jesus Christ our Saviour, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost,
ever one God, world without end. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. ix. 24.

KNOW ye not that they which run in a race
run all, but one receiveth the prize ? So run
that ye may obtain. And every man that striveth
for the mastery is temperate in all things : now
they do it to obtain a corruptible crown, but we
an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as un
certainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the
air : but I keep under my body, and bring it into
subjection, lest that by any means, when I have
preached to others, I myself should be a cast
away.

102

SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xx. 1.

kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that
is an householder, which went out early in the
morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. And
when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny
a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he
went out about the third hour, and saw others
standing idle in the market-place, and said unto
them, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever
is right I will give you. And they went their way.
Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour,
and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he
went out, and found others standing idle, and saith
unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle ?
They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us.
He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard,
and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. So
when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith
unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them
their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
And when they came that were hired about the
eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
But when the first came, they supposed that they
should have received more; and they likewise
received every man a penny. And when they had
received it, they murmured against the good-man
of the house, saying, These last have wrought but
one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us,
which have borne the burden and heat of the day.
But he answered one of them, and said, Friend,
I do thee no wrong; didst not thou agree with me
for a penny? Take that thine is, and go thy way ;
I will give unto this last even as unto thee. Is it
not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own?

103

SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY

Is thine eye evil, because I am good? So the last
shall be first, and the first last: for many be
called, but few chosen.

THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXAGESIMA,

OR THE SECOND SUNDAY BEFOEE LENT

THE COLLECT.

OLORD God, who seest that we put not our
trust in any thing that we do: Mercifully
grant that by thy power we may be defended
against all adversity; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 2 Cor. xi. 19.

YE suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are
wise. For ye suffer if a man bring you into
bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you,
if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the
face. I speak as concerning reproach, as though
we had been weak : howbeit, whereinsoever any is
bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also. Are they
Hebrews ? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I.
Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I. Are
they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool,) I am
more: in labours more abundant ; in stripes above
measure; in prisons more frequent; in deaths oft.
Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save
one; thrice was I beaten with rods; once was I
stoned; thrice I suffered ship wreck; a night and a
day I have been in the deep; in journeyings often;
in perils of waters ; in perils of robbers ; in perils
by mine own countrymen; in perils by the heathen;
in perils in the city; in perils in the wilderness; in

104

SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY

perils in the sea ; in perils among false brethren;
in weariness and painfiilness ; in watchings often ;
in hunger and thirst; in fastings often; in cold and
nakedness ; besides those things that are without,
that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all
the churches. Who is weak, and I am not weak ?
who is offended, and I burn not? If I must needs
glory, I will glory of the things which concern
mine infirmities. The God. and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore,
knoweth that I lie not.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke viii. 4.

WHEN much people were gathered together,
and were come to him out of every city, he
spake by a parable : A sower went out to sow his
seed ; and as he sowed, some fell by the way-side,
and it was trodden clown, and the fowls of the air
devoured it. And some fell upon a rock, and as
soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because
it lacked moisture. And some fell among thorns,
and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it.
And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and
bare fruit an hundred-fold. And when he had said
these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear,
let him hear. And his disciples asked him, saying,
What might this parable be? And he said, Unto
you it is given to know the mysteries of the king
dom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing
they might not see, and hearing they might not
understand. Now the parable is this: The seed is
the word of God. Those by the way-side are they
that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away
the word out of their hearts, lest they should

105 45

SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY

believe, and be saved. They on the rock are they
which, when they hear, receive the word with joy ;
and these have no root, which for a while believe,
and in time of temptation fall away. And that
which fell among thorns are they which, when
they have heard, go forth, and are choked with
cares, and riches, and pleasures of this life, and
bring no fruit to perfection. But that on the
good ground are they which in an honest and
good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and
bring forth fruit with patience.

THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUAGESIMA,

OE THE NEXT SUNDAY BEFOKE LENT

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, who hast taught us that all our doings
without charity are nothing worth : Send thy
Holy Ghost, and pour into our hearts that most
excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace
and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth
is counted dead before thee : Grant this for thine
only Son Jesus Christ s sake. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. xiii. 1.

rilHOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and
I of angels, and have not charity, I am become
as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And
though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand
all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I
have all faith, so that I could remove mountains,
and have not charity, I am nothing. And though
I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though

106

QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY

I give my body to be burned, and have not charity,
it profiteth me nothing. Charity suffereth long,
and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth
not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself
unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily pro
voked, thinketh no evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity,
but rejoiceth in the truth; beareth all things,
believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all
things. Charity never faileth : but whether there
be prophecies, they shall fail ; whether there be
tongues, they shall cease; whether there be know
ledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part,
and we prophesy in part. But when that which is
perfect is come, then that which is in part shall
be done away. When I was a child, I spake as
a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a
child; but when I became a man, I put away
childish things. For now we see through a glass
darkly; but then face to face: now I know in
part; but then shall I know even as also I am
known. And now abideth faith, hope, charity,
these three: but the greatest of these is charity.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xviii. 31.

rilHEN Jesus took unto him the twelve, and said
JL unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and
all things that are written by the prophets concern
ing the Son of Man shall be accomplished. For he
shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be
mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on :
and they shall scourge him, and put him to death ;
and the third day he shall rise again. And they
understood none of these things : and his saying
was hid from them, neither knew they the things

107 46

QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY

which were spoken. And it came to pass, that as
he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man
sat by the way-side begging : and hearing the multi
tude pass by, he asked what it meant. And they
told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. And
he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have
mercy on me. And they which went before re
buked him, that he should hold his peace : but he
cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have
mercy on me. And Jesus stood, and commanded
him to be brought unto him : and when he was
come near, he asked him, saying, What wilt thou
that I should do unto thee ? And he said, Lord,
that I may receive my sight. And Jesus said unto
him, Receive thy sight ; thy faith hath saved thee.
And immediately he received his sight, and fol
lowed him, glorifying God: and all the people,
when they saw it, gave praise unto God.

THE FIKST DAY OF LENT, COMMONLY CALLED

ASH WEDNESDAY

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who hatest
JIJL nothing that thou hast made, and dost forgive
the sins of all them that are penitent : Create and
make in us new and contrite hearts, that we
worthily lamenting our sins, and acknowledging
our wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the God
of all mercy, perfect remission an,d forgiveness;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

This Collect is to be read every day in Lent after the Collect
appointed for the day.

108

ASH WEDNESDAY

FOR THE EPISTLE. Joel ii. 12.

ye even to me, saith the Lord, with all
__ your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping,
and with mourning. And rend your heart, and not
your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God :
for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and
of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil.
Who knoweth if he will return, and repent, and
leave a blessing behind him, even a meat-offering
and a drink-offering unto the Lord your God ?
Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call
a solemn assembly, gather the people, sanctify
the congregation, assemble the elders, gather the
children, and those that suck the breasts ; let the
bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the bride
out of her closet ; let the priests, the ministers of
the Lord, weep between the porch and the altar,
and let them say, Spare thy people, O Lord, and
give not thine heritage to reproach, that the
heathen should rule over them : wherefore should
they say among the people, Where is their God ?

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. vi. 16.

"YTTHEN ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, of
V V a sad countenance : for they disfigure their
faces, that they may appear unto men to fast.
Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and
wash thy face, that thou appear not unto men to
fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret ; and
thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee
openly. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon
earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves break through and steal : but lay up for

109

ASH WEDNESDAY

yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth
nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not
break through nor steal : for where your treasure
is, there will your heart be also.

The Collect, Epistle, and Gospel for Ash- Wednesday may be used
on every day thereafter in the same week.

THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, who for our sake didst fast forty days
and forty nights : Give us grace to use such
abstinence, that, our flesh being subdued to the
Spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions in
righteousness and true holiness, to thy honour
and glory, who livest and reignest with the Father
and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end,
Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 2 Cor. vi. 1.

E then, as workers together with him, beseech
you also, that ye receive not the grace of God
in vain ; (for he saith, I have heard thee in a time ac
cepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured
thee : behold, now is the accepted time ; behold,
now is the day of salvation ;) giving no offence in
any thing, that the ministry be not blamed ; but
in all things approving ourselves as the ministers
of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessi
ties, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in
tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings ; by
pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffering, by kind
ness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the
word of truth, by the power of God ; by the armour

110

FIKST SUNDAY IN LENT

of righteousness on the right hand and on the left ;
by honour and dishonour, by evil report and good
report ; as deceivers, and yet true ; as unknown,
and yet well known ; as dying, and behold, we live ;
as chastened, and not killed ; as sorrowful, yet al-
way rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as
having nothing, and yet possessing all things.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. iv. 1.

fin HEN was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the
JL wilderness, to be tempted of the devil. And
when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he
was afterward an-hungred. And when the tempter
came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God,
command that these stones be made bread. But he
answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live
by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth
out of the mouth of God. Then the devil taketh
him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a
pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou
be the Son of God, cast thyself down ; for it is
written, He shall give his angels charge concerning
thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up,
lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt
not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the devil
taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain,
and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world,
and the glory of them ; and saith unto him, All
these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down
and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get
thee hence, Satan ; for it is written, Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou
serve. Then the devil leaveth him, and behold,
angels came and ministered unto him.

ill

LENT EMBER DAYS
THE LENT EMBER DAYS

The second Ember Collect in the Book of Common Prayer may be
used with the Collect of the day.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. ix. 36.

WHEN Jesus saw the multitudes, he was
moved with compassion on them, because
they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep
having no shepherd. Then saith he unto his
disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the
labourers are few ; pray ye therefore the Lord of
the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into
his harvest.

THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who seest that we have no
JlJL power of ourselves to help ourselves : Keep
us both outwardly in our bodies, and inwardly in
our souls ; that we may be defended from all
adversities which may happen to the body, and
from all evil thoughts which may assault and hurt
the soul; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Thess. iv. 1.

WE beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by
the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of
us how ye ought to walk, and to please God, so ye
would abound more and more. For ye know what
commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus.
For this is the will of God, even your sanctification,
that ye should abstain from fornication; that
every one of you should know how to possess his
vessel in sanctification and honour ; not in the lust
of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know

112

SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT

not God ; that no man go beyond and defraud his
brother in any matter ; because that the Lord is
the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned
you and testified. For God hath not called us
unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. He therefore
that despiseth despiseth not man, but God, who
hath also given unto us his Holy Spirit.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xv. 21.

TESUS went thence, and departed into the coasts
^J of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a woman of
Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried
unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou
Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed
with a devil. But he answered her not a word.
And his disciples came and besought him, saying,
Send her away ; for she crieth after us. But he
answered and said, I am not sent, but unto the
lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came she
and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. But
he answered and said, It is not meet to take the
children s bread, and to cast it to dogs. And she
said, Truth, Lord ; yet the dogs eat of the crumbs
which fall from their masters table. Then Jesus
answered and said unto her, O woman, great is
thy faith : be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And
her daughter was made whole from that very hour.

THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT

THE COLLECT.
E beseech thee, Almighty God, look upon

the hearty desires of thy humble servants,
and stretch forth the right hand of thy Majesty,
to be our defence against all our enemies ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

113

THIKD SUNDAY IN LENT

THE EPISTLE. Ephes. v. 1.

BE ye therefore followers of God, as dear
children; and walk in love, as Christ also
hath loved us, and hath given himself for us,
an offering and a sacrifice to God for a
sweet-smelling savour. But fornication, and all
uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once
named amongst you, as becometh saints ; neither
filthiness, nor foolish-talking, nor jesting, which
are not convenient ; but rather giving of thanks :
for this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor un
clean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater,
hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ,
and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain
words: for because of these things cometh the
wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.
Be not ye therefore partakers with them : for ye
were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in
the Lord : walk as children of light ; (for the fruit
of the Spirit is in all goodness, and righteousness,
and truth ;) proving what is acceptable unto the
Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful
works of darkness, but rather reprove them : for it
is a shame even to speak of those things which are
done of them in secret. But all things that are
reproved are made manifest by the light : for what
soever doth make manifest is light. Wherefore he
saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from
the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xi. 14.

TESTJS was casting out a devil, and it was dumb.
/ And it came to pass, when the devil was gone
out, the dumb spake ; and the people wondered.
But some of them said, He casteth out devils

114

THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT

through Beelzebub, the chief of the devils. And
others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from
heaven. But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto
them, Every kingdom divided against itself is
brought to desolation ; and a house divided against
a house falleth. If Satan also be divided against
himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye
say, that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. And
if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your
sons cast them out ? therefore shall they be your
judges. But if I with the finger of God cast out
devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come
upon you. When a strong man armed keepeth
his palace, his goods are in peace; but when a
stronger than he shall come upon him, and over
come him, he taketh from him all his armour
wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. He
that is not with me is against me: and he that
gathereth not with me scattereth. When the
unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest; and finding
none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence
I came out. And when he cometh, he findeth it
swept and garnished. Then goeth he and taketh
to him seven other spirits more wicked than
himself, and they enter in, and dwell there; and
the last state of that man is worse than the first.
And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a
certain woman of the company lift up her voice,
and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare
thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. But
he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear
the word of God, and keep it.

115

FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT

THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT

THE COLLECT.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that
we, who for our evil deeds do worthily de
serve to be punished, by the comfort of thy grace
may mercifully be relieved ; through our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Gal. iv. 21.

nnELL me, ye that desire to be under the law, do
JL ye not hear the law? For it is written, that
Abraham had two sons, the one by a bond-maid, the
other by a free-woman. But he who was of the
bond-woman was born after the flesh ; but he of
the free-woman was by promise. Which things are
an allegory : for these are the two covenants ; the
one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to
bondage, which is Agar. For this Agar is mount
Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which
now is, and is in bondage with her children. But
Jerusalem which is above is free; which is the
mother of us all. For it is written, Rejoice, thou
barren that bearest not ; break forth and cry, thou
that travailest not: for the desolate hath many
more children than she which hath an husband.
Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children
of promise. But as then he that was born after
the flesh persecuted him that was born after the
Spirit; even so it is now. Nevertheless, what
saith the Scripture? Cast out the bond-woman
and her son; for the son of the bond-woman
shall not be heir with the son of the free-woman.
So then, brethren, we are not children of the
bond- woman, but of the free.

116

FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT

THE GOSPEL. St John vi. 1.

TESUS went over the sea of Galilee, which is the
/ sea of Tiberias. And a great multitude followed
him, because they saw his miracles which he did on
them that were diseased. And Jesus went up into
a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.
And the Passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.
When Jesus then lift up his eyes, and saw a great
company come unto him, he saith unto Philip,
Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ?
(And this he said to prove him ; for he himself
knew what he would do.) Philip answered him,
Two hundred penny-worth of bread is not sufficient
for them, that every one of them may take a little.
One of his disciples, Andrew,Simon Peter s brother,
saith unto him, There is a lad here, which hath five
barley-loaves, and two small fishes : but what are
they among so many ? And Jesus said, Make the
men sit down. Now there was much grass in the
place. So the men sat down, in number about five
thousand. And Jesus took the loaves, and when
he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples,
and the disciples to them that were set down ; and
likewise of the fishes, as much as they would.
When they were filled, he said unto his disciples,
Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing
be lost. Therefore they gathered them together,
and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the
five barley-loaves, which remained over and above
unto them that had eaten. Then those men, when
they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This
is of a truth that Prophet that should come into
the world.

117

FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT

THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT

THE COLLECT.

WE beseech thee, Almighty God, mercifully to
look upon thy people; that by thy great
goodness they may be governed and preserved
evermore, both in body and soul ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Hebr. ix. 11.

1^ HEIST being come an High Priest of good
\J things to come, by a greater and more perfect
tabernacle, not made with hands ; that is to say,
not of this building ; neither by the blood of goats
and calves ; but by his own blood he entered in
once into the holy place, having obtained eternal
redemption for us. For if the blood of bulls and of
goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the
unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh ;
how much more shall the blood of Christ, who,
through the eternal Spirit, offered himself without
spot to God, purge your conscience from dead
works to serve the living God ? And for this cause
he is the Mediator of the new testament, that by
means of death, for the redemption of the trans
gressions that were under the first testament, they
which are called might receive the promise of
eternal inheritance.

THE GOSPEL. St John viii. 46.

TESUS said, Which of you convinceth me of sin ?
/ and if I say the truth, why do ye not believe
me ? He that is of God heareth God s words ; ye
therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.

118

FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT

Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say
we not well, that thon art a Samaritan, and hast a
devil ? Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; but I
honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. And
I seek not mine own glory ; there is one that seek-
eth and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If
a man keep my saying, he shall never see death.
Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that
thou hast a devil : Abraham is dead, and the pro
phets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying,
he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater
than our father Abraham, which is dead ? and the
prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself?
Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is
nothing ; it is my Father that honoureth me, of
whom ye say, that he is your God : yet ye have not
known him ; but I know him : and if I should say,
I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you ;
but I know him, and keep his saying. Your father
Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it,
and was glad. Then said the Jews unto him, Thou
art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abra
ham ? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Before Abraham was, I am. Then took
they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid
himself, and went out of the temple.

THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who, of thy
Jl\. tender love towards mankind, hast sent thy
Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon him
our flesh, and to suffer death upon the cross, that
all mankind should follow the example of his great

119

SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER

humility: Mercifully grant, that we may both
follow the example of his patience, and also be
made partakers of his resurrection ; through the
same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Philip, ii. 5.

EUT this mind be in you, which was also in Christ
Jesus : who, being in the form of God, thought
it not robbery to be equal with God ; but made
himself of no reputation, and took upon him the
form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of
men : and being found in fashion as a man, he hum
bled himself, and became obedient unto death, even
the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath
highly exalted him, and given him a name which is
above every name ; that at the name of Jesus every
knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in
earth, and things under the earth ; and that every
tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord,
to the glory of God the Father.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xxvii. 1.

TTTHEN the morning was come, all the chief
V V priests and elders of the people took counsel
against Jesus, to put him to death. And when they
had bound him, they led him away, and delivered
him to Pontius Pilate the governor. Then Judas
who had betrayed him, when he saw that he was
condemned, repented himself, and brought again
the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and
elders, saying,! have sinned, in that I have betrayed
the innocent blood. And they said, What is that
to us ? see thou to that. And he cast down the
pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and
went and hanged himself. And the chief priests

120

SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER

took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for
to put them into the treasury, because it is the
price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought
with them the potter s field, to bury strangers in.
Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood,
unto this day. (Then was fulfilled that which was
spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they
took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that
was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did
value, and gave them for the potter s field, as the
Lord appointed me.) And Jesus stood before the
governor ; and the governor asked him, saying, Art
thou the King of the Jews ? And Jesus said unto
him, Thou sayest. And when he was accused of
the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.
Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how
many things they witness against thee ? And he
answered him to never a word, insomuch that the
governor marvelled greatly. Now at that feast the
governor was wont to release unto the people a
prisoner, whom they would. And they had then
a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. Therefore
when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto
them, Whom will ye that I release unto you?
Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? For he
knew that for envy they had delivered him. When
he was set down on the judgement-seat, his wife
sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do
with that just man: for I have suffered many things
this day in a dream because of him. But the chief
priests and elders persuaded the multitude that
they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. The
governor answered and said unto them, Whether of
the twain will ye that I release unto you ? They
said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What shall

121

SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER

I do then with Jesus which is called Christ ? They
all say unto him, Let him be crucified. And the
governor said, Why, what evil hath he done ? But
they cried out the more, saying, Let him be
crucified. When Pilate saw that he could prevail
nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he
took water, and washed his hands before the
multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of
this just person : see ye to it. Then answered all
the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on
our children. Then released he Barabbas unto
them : and when he had scourged Jesus he de
livered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of
the governor took Jesus into the common hall,
and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers.
And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet
robe. And when they had platted a crown of
thorns they put it upon his head, and a reed in
his right hand : and they bowed the knee before
him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the
Jews. And they spit upon him, and took the
reed, and smote him on the head. And after that
they had mocked him they took the robe off from
him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him
away to crucify him. And as they came out they
found a man of Gyrene, Simon by name ; him they
compelled to bear his cross. And when they were
come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say,
a place of a skull, they gave him vinegar to drink
mingled with gall : and when he had tasted thereof,
he would not drink. And they crucified him, and
parted his garments, casting lots : that it might
be fulfilled, which was spoken by the prophet, They
parted my garments among them, and. upon my
vesture did they cast lots. And sitting down they

122

SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER

watched him there ; and set up over his head his
accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING
OF THE JEWS. Then were there two thieves
crucified with him ; one on the right hand, and an
other on the left. And they that passed by reviled
him, wagging their heads, and saying, Thou that
destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
save thyself: if thou be the Son of God, come down
from the cross. Likewise also the chief priests
mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, He
saved others, himself he cannot save : if he be the
King of Israel, let him now come down from the
cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in God ;
let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he
said, I am the Son of God. The thieves also, which
were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.
Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over
all the land unto the ninth hour. And about the
ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying,
Eli, Eli, lamasabachthani? that is to say, My God,
my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? Some of
them that stood there, when they heard that, said,
This man calleth for Elias. And straightway one
of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with
vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to
drink. The rest said, Let be, let us see whether
Elias will come to save him. Jesus, when he had
cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
And behold, the vail of the temple was rent in
twain from the top to the bottom, and the earth
did quake, and the rocks rent, and the graves were
opened, and many bodies of saints which slept arose,
and came out of the graves after his resurrection,
and went into the holy city, and appeared unto
many. Now when the centurion and they that

123

SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER

were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake
and those things that were done, they feared
greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER

FOR THE EPISTLE. Isaiah Ixiii. 1.

WHO is this that cometh from Edom, with
dyed garments from Bozrah ? this that is
glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness
of his strength ? I that speak in righteousness,
mighty to save. Wherefore art thou red in thine
apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth
in the wine-fat? I have trodden the wine-press
alone, and of the people there was none with me :
for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample
them in my fury, and their blood shall be sprinkled
upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment.
For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and
the year of my redeemed is come. And I looked,
and there was none to help ; and I wondered that
there was none to uphold: therefore mine own
arm brought salvation unto me, and my fury it
upheld me. And I will tread down the people in
mine anger, and make them drunk in my fury,
and I will bring down their strength to the earth.
I will mention the loving-kindnesses of the Lord,
and the praises of the Lord, according to all that
the Lord hath bestowed on us, and the great
goodness towards the house of Israel, which he
hath bestowed On them, according to his mercies,
and according to the multitude of his loving-
kindnesses. For he said, Surely they are my

124

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER

people, children that will not lie : so he was their
Saviour. In all their affliction he was afflicted, and
the angel of his presence saved them : in his love,
and in his pity, he redeemed them, and he bare
them, and carried them all the days of old. But
they rebelled, and vexed his Holy Spirit ; therefore
he was turned to be their enemy, and he fought
against them. Then he remembered the days of
old, Moses and his people, saying, Where is he that
brought them up out of the sea with the shepherd
of his flock ? where is he that put his Holy Spirit
within him ? that led them by the right hand of
Moses, with his glorious arm, dividing the water
before them, to make himself an everlasting name ?
that led them through the deep as an horse in the
wilderness, that they should not stumble ? As a
beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit of the
Lord caused him to rest : so didst thou lead thy
people, to make thyself L glorious name. Look
down from heaven, and behold from the habitation
of thy holiness and of thy glory ; where is thy zeal
and thy strength, the sounding of thy bowels, and
of thy mercies towards me ? Are they restrained ?
Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abraham
be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not :
Thou, O Lord, art our Father, our Redeemer, thy
name is from everlasting. O Lord, why hast thou
made us to err from thy ways ? and hardened our
heart from thy fear ? Return for thy servants
sake, the tribes of thine inheritance. The people
of thy holiness have possessed it but a little while :
our adversaries have trodden down thy sanctuary.
We are thine : thou never barest rule over them ;
they were not called by thy name.

125

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER

THE GOSPEL. St Mark xiv. 1.

AFTER two days was -the feast of the passover,
J_jL and of unleavened bread: and the chief
priests and the scribes sought lion 7 they might take
him by craft, and put him to death. But they
said, Not on the feast-day, lest there be an uproar
of the people. And being in Bethany, in the house
of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came
a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of
spikenard, very precious ; and she brake the box,
and poured it on his head. And there were some
that had indignation within themselves, and said,
Why was this waste of the ointment made ? for it
might have been sold for more than three hundred
pence, and have been given to the poor : and they
murmured against her. And Jesus said, Let her
alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a
good work on me : for ye have the poor with you
always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them
good ; but me ye have not always. She hath done
what she could ; she is come aforehand to anoint
my body to the burying. Verily I say unto you,
Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached
throughout the whole world, this also that she hath
done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. And
Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the
chief priests to betray him unto them. And when
they heard it they were glad, and promised to give
him money. And he sought how he might conve
niently betray him. And the first day of unleavened
bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples
said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and
prepare, that thou mayest eat the passover ? And
he seiideth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto

126

MONDAY BEPOKE EASTER

them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you
a man bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him: and
wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the good-man
of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guest-
chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my
disciples ? And he will shew you a large upper-
room furnished and prepared : there make ready
for us. And his disciples went forth, and came into
the city, and found as he had said unto them : and
they made ready the passover. And in the evening
he cometh with the twelve. And as they sat, and
did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of
you which eateth with me shall betray me. And
they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him
one by one, Is it I ? and another said, Is it I ? And
he answered and said unto them, It is one of the
twelve that dippeth with me in the dish. The Son
of Man indeed goeth, as it is written of him : but
woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is
betrayed: good were it for that man if he had
never been born. And as they did eat, Jesus took
bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them,
and said, Take, eat : this is my body. And he took
the cup, and when he had given thanks he gave it
to them : and they all drank of it. And he said
unto them, This is my blood of the new testament,
which is shed for many. Verily I say unto you,
I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until
that day that I drink it new in the Kingdom of
God. And when they had sung an hymn they
went out into the mount of Olives. And Jesus
saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because
of me this night : for it is written, I will smite the
shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. But,
after that I am risen, I will go before you into

127

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER

Galilee. But Peter said unto him, Although all
shall be offended, yet will not I. And Jesus saith
unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day,
even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou
shalt deny me thrice. But he spake the more
vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not
deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
And they came to a place which was named Geth-
semane : and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here,
while I shall pray. And he taketh with him Peter
and James and John, and began to be sore amazed,
and to be very heavy, and saith unto them, My soul
is exceeding sorrowful unto death ; tarry ye here,
and watch. And he went forward a little, and fell
on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible,
the hour might pass from him. And he said, Abba,
Father, all things are possible unto thee ; take away
this cup from me ; nevertheless, not what I will, but
what thou wilt. Arid he cometh and findeth them
sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou?
couldest not thou watch one hour ? Watch ye and
pray, lest ye enter into temptation : the spirit truly
is ready, but the flesh is weak. And again he went
away, and prayed, and spake the same words. And
when he returned he found them asleep again, (for
their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to
answer him. And he cometh the third time, and
saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest :
it is enough, the hour is come ; behold, the Son of
Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise up,
let us go ; lo, he that betray eth me is at hand. And
immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one
of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with
swords and staves, from the chief priests and the
scribes and the elders. And he that betrayed him

128

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER

had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall
kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead him away
safely. And as soon as he was come he goeth
straightway to him, and saith, Master, master ; and
kissed him. And they laid their hands on him, and
took him. And one of them that stood by drew a
sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and
cnt off his ear. And Jesus answered, and said unto
them, Are ye come out as against a thief, with
swords and with staves, to take me ? I was daily
with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me
not: but the Scriptures must be fulfilled. And they
all forsook him, and fled. And there followed him a
certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about
his naked body ; and the young men laid hold on
him: and he left the linen cloth, and fled from them
naked. And they led Jesus away to the high priest :
and with him were assembled all the chief priests
and the elders and the scribes. And Peter fol
lowed him afar off, even into the palace of the high
priest ; and he sat with the servants, and warmed
himself at the fire. And the chief priests and all
the council sought for witness against Jesus to put
him to death ; and found none. For many bare
false witness against him, but their witness agreed
not together. And there arose certain, and bare
false witness against him, saying, We heard him
say, I will destroy this temple that is made with
hands, and within three days I will build another
made without hands. But neither so did their
witness agree together. And the high priest stood
up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answer-
est thou nothing ? what is it which these witness
against thee? But he held his peace, and answered
nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and

129 5

MONDAY BEFOKE EASTER

said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the
Blessed ? And Jesus said, I am ; and ye shall see
the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of power,
and coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the
high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need
we any further witnesses ? ye have heard the blas
phemy : what think ye ? And they all condemned
him to be guilty of death. And some began to spit
on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him,
and to say unto him, Prophesy : and the servants
did strike him with the palms of their hands. And
as Peter was beneath in the palace there cometh
one of the maids of the high priest; and when she
saw Peter warming himself she looked upon him,
and said. And thou also wast with Jesus of Na
zareth. But he denied, saying, I know not, neither
understand I what thou sayest. And he went out
into the porch ; and the cock crew. And a maid
saw him again, and began to say to them that
stood by, This is one of them. And he denied it
again. And a little after, they that stood by said
again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them ; for
thou art a Galilsean, and thy speech agreeth there
to. But he began to curse and to swear, saying,
I know not this man of whom ye speak. And
the second time the cock crew. And Peter called
to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before
the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
And when he thought thereon, he wept.

130

TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER

FOR THE EPISTLE. Isaiah 1. 5.

Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I
was not rebellious, neither turned away back.
I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to
them that plucked off* the hair : I hid not my face
from shame and spitting. For the Lord God will
help me, therefore shall I not be confounded: there
fore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that
I shall not be ashamed. He is near that justifieth
me ; who will contend with me ? Let us stand to
gether; who is mine adversary? let him come near
to me. Behold, the Lord God will help me; who is
he that shall condemn me? Lo, they all shall wax
old as a garment: the moth shall eat them up.
Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that
obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in
darkness, and hath no light ? let him trust in the
name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. Behold,
all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves
about with sparks ; walk in the light of your fire,
and in the sparks that ye have kindled. This shall
ye have of mine hand, ye shall lie down in sorrow.

THE GOSPEL. St Mark xv. 1.

AND straightway in the morning the chief priests
JL\_ held a consultation with the elders and scribes
and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried
him away, and delivered him to Pilate. And Pilate
asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And
he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it. And
the chief priests accused him of many things: but
he answered nothing. And Pilate asked him again,

131 52

TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER

saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many
things they witness against thee. But Jesus yet
answered nothing: so that Pilate marvelled. Now
at that feast he released unto them one prisoner,
whomsoever they desired. And there was one
named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that
had made insurrection with him, who had com
mitted murder in the insurrection. And the
multitude, crying aloud, began to desire him to
do as he had ever done unto them. But Pilate
answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto
you the King of the Jews? For he knew that the
chief priests had delivered him for envy. But
the chief priests moved the people, that he should
rather release Barabbas unto them. And Pilate
answered, and said again unto them, What will ye
then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King
of the Jews ? And they cried out again, Crucify
him. Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil
hath he done ? And they cried out the more ex
ceedingly, Crucify him. And so Pilate, willing to
content the people, released Barabbas unto them,
and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to
be crucified. And the soldiers led him away into
the hall, called Prsetorium ; and they call together
the whole band. And they clothed him with purple,
and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his
head: and began to salute him, Hail, King of the
Jews. And they smote him on the head with a
reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees
worshipped him. And when they had mocked him,
they took off the purple from him, and put his own
clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who
passed by, coming out of the country, the father

132

TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER

of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross. And
they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is,
being interpreted, The place of a skull. And they
gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh ; but
he received it not. And when they had crucified
him they parted his garments, casting lots upon
them, what every man should take. And it was
yie third hour, and they crucified him. And the
superscription of his accusation was written over,
THE KING OF THE JEWS. And with him
they crucify two thieves, the one on his right hand,
and the other on his left. And the scripture was
fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with
the transgressors. And they that passed by railed
on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou
that destroyest the temple, and bulkiest it in three
days, save thyself, and come down from the cross.
Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among
themselves, with the scribes, He saved others ; him
self he cannot save. Let Christ the King of Israel
descend now from the cross, that we may see and
believe. And they that were crucified with him
reviled him. And when the sixth hour was come,
there was darkness over the whole land until the
ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried
with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabach-
thani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my
God, why hast thou forsaken me ? And some of
them that stood by, when they heard it, said,
Behold, he calleth Elias. And one ran and filled
a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone ; let us
see whether Elias will come to take him down.
And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up
the ghost. And the vail of the temple was rent

133

TUESDAY BEFOKE EASTER

in twain from the top to the bottom. And when
the centurion, which stood over against him, saw
that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he
said, Truly this man was the Son of God.

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER

THE EPISTLE. Hebr. ix. 16.

WHERE a testament is, there must also of
necessity be the death of the testator : for
a testament is of force after men are dead ; other
wise it is of 110 strength at all whilst the testator
liveth. Whereupon, neither the first testament
was dedicated without blood: for when Moses had
spoken every precept to all the people, according
to the law, he took the blood of calves and of
goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and
sprinkled both the book and all the people, saying,
This is the blood of the testament, which God
hath enjoined unto you. Moreover, he sprinkled
with blood both the tabernacle and all the vessels
of the ministry. And almost all things are by the
law purged with blood ; and without shedding of
blood is no remission. It was therefore necessary
that the patterns of things in the heavens should
be purified with these ; but the heavenly things
themselves with better sacrifices than these. For
Christ is not entered into the holy places made
with hands, which are the figures of the true, but
into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence
of God for us ; nor yet that he should offer him
self often, as the high priest enter eth into the holy
place every year with blood of others : for then
must he often have suffered since the foundation
of the world; but now once in the end of the

134

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER

world hath he appeared to put away sin by the
sacrifice of himself. And as it is appointed unto
men once to die, but after this the judgement: so
Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many ;
and unto them that look for him shall he appear
the second time without sin unto salvation.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xxii. 1.

NOW the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh,
which is called the Passover. And the chief
priests and scribes sought how they might kill him ;
for they feared the people. Then entered Satan
into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number
of the twelve. And he went his way, and com
muned with the chief priests and captains, how
he might betray him unto them. And they were
glad, and covenanted to give him money. And he
promised, and sought opportunity to betray him
unto them in the absence of the multitude. Then
came the day of unleavened bread, when the
passover must be killed. And he sent Peter and
John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that
we may eat. And they said unto him, Where wilt
thou that we prepare ? And he said unto them,
Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there
shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water;
follow him into the house where he entereth in.
And ye shall say unto the good-man of the house,
The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest-
chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my
disciples ? And he shall shew you a large upper-
room furnished; there make ready. And they
went, and found as he had said unto them : and
they made ready the passover. And when the
hour was come he sat down, and the twelve

135

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER

Apostles with him. And he said unto them, With
desire I have desired to eat this passover with yon
before I suffer : for I say unto you, I will not any
more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the Kingdom
of God. And he took the cup, and gave thanks,
and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves.
For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of
the vine, until the Kingdom of God shall come.
And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake
it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body,
which is given for you : this do in remembrance
of me. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying,
This cup is the new testament in my blood, which
is shed for you. But behold, the hand of him that
betray eth me is with me on the table. And truly
the Son of Man goeth as it was determined; but
woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed. And
they began to inquire among themselves, which
of them it was that should do this thing. And
there was also a strife among them, which of them
should be accounted the greatest. And he said
unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise
lordship over them, and they that exercise au
thority upon them are called benefactors. But ye
shall not be so : but he that is greatest among you,
let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as
he that doth serve. For whether is greater, he that
sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that
sitteth at meat ? but I am among you as he that
serveth. Ye are they which have continued with me
in my temptations. And I appoint unto you a king
dom, as my Father hath appointed unto me ; that
ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom,
and sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of
Israel. And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold,

136

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER

Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift
you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that
thy faith fail not ; and when thou art converted,
strengthen thy brethren. And he said unto him,
Lord, I am ready to go with thee both into prison
and to death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the
cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt
thrice deny that thou knowest me. And he said
unto them, When I sent you without purse, and
scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they
said, Nothing. Then said he unto them, But now,
he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise
his scrip : and he that hath no sword, let him sell
his garment, and buy one. For I say unto you,
That this that is written must yet be accomplished
in me, And he was reckoned among the trans
gressors : for the things concerning me have an
end. And they said, Lord, behold, here are two
swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. And
he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount
of Olives, and his disciples also followed him. And
when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray,
that ye enter not into temptation. Andhe was with
drawn from them about a stone s cast, and kneeled
down and prayed, saying, Father, if thou be willing,
remove this cup from me : nevertheless, not my will,
but thine be done. And there appeared an angel
unto him from heaven, strengthening him. And
being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly ; and
his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling-
down to the ground. And when he rose up from
prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them
sleeping for sorrow, and said unto them, Why sleep
ye ? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
And while he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and

137 55

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER

he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went
before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou
the Son of Man with a kiss ? When they who were
about him saw what would follow, they said unto
him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? And
one of them smote the servant of the high priest,
and cut off his right ear. And Jesus answered
and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his
ear, and healed him. Then Jesus said unto the
chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the
elders who were come to him, Be ye come out as
against a thief, with swords and staves ? When I
was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth
no hands against me : but this is your hour, and
the power of darkness. Then took they him, and
led him, and brought him into the high priest s
house: and Peter followed afar off. And when
they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall,
and were set down together, Peter sat down among
them. But a certain maid beheld him, as he sat by
the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said,
This man was also with him. And he denied him,
saying, Woman, I know him not. And after a little
while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of
them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. And about
the space of one hour after, another confidently af
firmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with
him ; for he is a Galilean. And Peter said, Man, I
know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while
he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned,
and. looked upon Peter; and Peter remembered the
word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And Peter
went out, and wept bitterly. And the men that held

138

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER

Jesus mocked him, and smote him. And when they
had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face,
and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that
smote thee ? And many other things blasphemously
spake they against him. And as soon as it was
day, the elders of the people and the chief priests
and the scribes came together, and led him into
their council, saying, Art thou the Christ ? tell us.
And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not
believe : and if I also ask you, ye will not answer
me, nor let me go. Hereafter shall the Son of Man
sit on the right hand of the power of God. Then
said they all, Art thou then the Son of God ? And
he said unto them, Ye say that I am. And they
said, What need we any further witness ? for we
ourselves have heard of his own mouth.

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. xi. 17.

IN this that I declare unto you, I praise you not ;
that ye come together not for the better, but for
the worse. For first of all, when ye come together
in the church, I hear that there be divisions among
you, and I partly believe it. For there must be also
heresies among you, that they who are approved
may be made manifest among you. When ye come
together therefore into one place, this is not to eat
the Lord s supper : for in eating every one taketh
before other his own supper ; and one is hungry,
and another is drunken. What, have ye not houses
to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of
God, and shame them that have not ? What shall
I say to you ? shall I praise you in this ? I praise

139 56

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER

you not. For I have received of the Lord that
which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord
Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed,
took bread ; and when he had given thanks, he
brake it, and said, Take, eat; this is my body,
which is broken for you : this do in remembrance
of me. After the same manner also he took the
cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the
new testament in my blood : this do ye, as oft as ye
drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye
eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the
Lord s death till he come. Wherefore, whosoever
shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord,
unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of
the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so
let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily eateth
and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning
the Lord s body. For this cause many are weak
and sickly among you, and many sleep. For if we
would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.
But when we are judged, we are chastened of the
Lord, that we should not be condemned with the
world. Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come
together to eat, tarry one for another. And if any
man hunger, let him eat at home ; that ye come
not together unto condemnation. And the rest
will I set in order when I come.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xxiii. 1.

FT1HE whole multitude of them arose, and led
JL him unto Pilate. And they began to accuse
him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the
nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar,
saying, That he himself is Christ a King. And

140

THURSDAY BEFOEE EASTER

Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of
the Jews ? And he answered him, and said, Thou
sayest it. Then said Pilate to the chief priests
and to the people, I find 110 fault in this man.
And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth
up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry,
beginning from Galilee to this place. When Pilate
heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were
a Galilsean. And as soon as he knew that he
belonged unto Herod s jurisdiction, he sent him
to Herod, who himself was also at Jerusalem at
that time. And when Herod saw Jesus he was
exceeding glad ; for he was desirous to see him of
a long season, because he had heard many things
of him ; and he hoped to have seen some miracle
done by him. Then he questioned with him in-
many words ; but he answered him nothing. And
the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently
accused him. And Herod with his men of war
set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed
him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to
Pilate. And the same day Pilate and Herod were
made friends together ; for before they were at
enmity between themselves. And Pilate, when
he had called together the chief priests and the
rulers and the people, said unto them, Ye have
brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth
the people: and behold, I, having examined him
before you, have found no fault in this man
touching those things whereof ye accuse him :
No, nor yet Herod : for I sent you to him ; and lo,
nothing worthy of death is done unto him. I will
therefore chastise him, and release him. For of
necessity he must release one unto them at the
feast. And they cried out all at once, saying, Away

141

THUESDAY BEFOKE EASTER

with this man, and release unto us Barabbas : (who
for a certain sedition made in the city, and for
murder, was cast into prison.) Pilate therefore,
willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. But
they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. And
he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil
hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in
him : I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
And they were instant with loud voices, requiring
that he might be crucified : and the voices of them
and of the chief priests prevailed. And Pilate gave
sentence that it should be as they required. And
he released unto them him that for sedition and
murder was cast into prison, whom they had de
sired ; but he delivered Jesus to their will. And
as they led him away, they laid hold upon one
Simon a Cyreiiian, coming out of the country, and
on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it
after Jesus. And there followed him a great com
pany of people, and of women, which also bewailed
and lamented him. But Jesus, turning unto them,
said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but
weep for yourselves, and for your children. For
behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall
say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that
never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall
on us ; and to the hills, Cover us. For if they do
these things in a green tree, what shall be done in
the dry? And there were also two other, male
factors, led with him to be put to death. And
when they were come to the place which is called
Calvary, there they crucified him ; and the male
factors, one on the right hand, and the other on
the left. Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them,

142

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER

for they know not what they do. And they parted
his raiment, and cast lots. And the people stood
beholding ; and the rulers also with them derided
him, saying, He saved others ; let him save himself,
if he be Christ, the chosen of God. And the soldiers
also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him
vinegar, and saying, If thou be the King of the
Jews, save thyself. And a superscription also was
written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and
Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
And one of the malefactors, which were hanged,
railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thy
self and us. But the other answering rebuked
him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou
art in the same condemnation ? And we indeed
justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds;
but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he
said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou
comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto
him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be
with me in paradise. And it was about the sixth
hour: and there was a darkness over all the earth
until the ninth hour. And the sun was darkened,
and the vail of the temple was rent in the midst.
And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he
said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit :
and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. Now
when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified
God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
And all the people that came together to that
sight, beholding the things that were done, smote
their breasts and returned. And all his acquaint
ance, and the women that followed him from
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.

143

GOOD FRIDAY

THE COLLECTS.

ALMIGHTY God, we beseech thee graciously to
JTJL behold this thy family, for which our Lord
Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed, and
given up into the hands of wicked men, and to
suffer death upon the cross, who now liveth and
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one
God, world without end. Amen.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, by whose
JI\_ Spirit the whole body of the Church is
governed and sanctified: Receive our supplica
tions and prayers, which we offer before thee for
all estates of men in thy holy Church, that every
member of the same, in his vocation and ministry,
may truly and godly serve thee ; through our Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

O MERCIFUL God, who hast made all men,
and hatest nothing that thou hast made, nor
wouldest the death of a sinner, but rather that he
should be converted and live : Have mercy upon
all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and Heretics, and take
from them all ignorance, hardness of heart, and
contempt of thy word ; and so fetch them home,
blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they may be saved
among the remnant of the true Israelites, and be
made one fold under one shepherd, Jesus Christ
our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and
the Holy Spirit, one God, world without end.
Amen.

144

GOOD FRIDAY

THE EPISTLE. Hebr. x. 1.

THE law having a shadow of good things to
come, and not the very image of the things,
can never with those sacrifices, which they offered
year by year continually, make the comers there
unto perfect : for then would they not have ceased
to be offered ? because that the worshippers once
purged should have had no more conscience of sins.
But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance
again made of sins every year. For it is not possible
that the blood of bulls and of goats should take
away sins. Wherefore, when he cometh into the
world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest
not, but a body hast thou prepared me : in burnt-
offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no
pleasure : then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume
of the book it is written of me) to do thy will, O
God. Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering
and burnt-offerings and offering for sin thou would
est not, neither hadst pleasure therein, (which are
offered by the law ;) then said he, Lo, I come to do
thy will, O God : he taketh away the first, that he
may establish the second. By the which will we
are sanctified, through the offering of the body
of Jesus Christ once for all. And every priest
standeth daily ministering, and offering oftentimes
the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins.
But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice
for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of
God ; from henceforth expecting till his enemies
be made his foot-stool. For by one offering he
hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.
Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us :
for after that he had said before, This is the

145

GOOD FRIDAY

covenant that I will make with them after those
days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their
hearts, and in their minds will I write them ; and
their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.
Now where remission of these is, there is no more
offering for sin. Having therefore, brethren, bold
ness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,
by a new and living way, which he hath conse
crated for us, through the vail, that is to say, his
flesh ; and having an High Priest over the house
of God ; let us draw near with a true heart, in full
assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled
from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed
with pure water. Let us hold fast the profession
of our faith without wavering ; (for he is faithful
that promised ;) and let us consider one another
to provoke unto love, and to good works; not
forsaking the assembling of ourselves together,
as the manner of some is; but exhorting one
another : and so much the more, as ye see the day
approaching.

THE GOSPEL. St John xix. 1.

PILATE therefore took Jesus, and scourged
him. And the soldiers platted a crown of
thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him
a purple robe, and said, Hail, King of the Jews :
and they smote him with their hands. Pilate there
fore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold,
I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that
I find no fault in him. Then came Jesus forth,
wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe.
And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man!
When the chief priests therefore and officers saw
him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify

146

GOOD FRIDAY

him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and
crucify him : for I find no fault in him. The Jews
answered him, We have a law, and by our law he
ought to die, because he made himself the Son of
God. When Pilate therefore heard that saying-,
he was the more afraid ; and went again into the
judgement-hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art
thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer. Then saith
Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me?
knowest thou not that I have power to crucify
thee, and have power to release thee ? Jesus an
swered, Thou couldest have no power at all against
me, except it were given thee from above : there
fore he that delivered me unto thee hath the
greater sin. And from thenceforth Pilate sought
to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, If
thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar s friend :
whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against
Csesar. When Pilate therefore heard that saying,
he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judge
ment-seat, in a place that is called the Pavement,
but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. And it was the
preparation of the passover, and about the sixth
hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your
King ! But they cried out, Away with him, away
with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them,
Shall I crucify your King ? The chief priests
answered, We have no king but Csesar. Then de
livered he him therefore unto them to be crucified :
and they took Jesus, and led him away. And he,
bearing his cross, went forth into a place called
the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew,
Golgotha : where they crucified him, and two other
with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the
midst. And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on

147

GOOD FRIDAY

the cross; and the writing was, JESUS OF
NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS.

This title then read many of the Jews : for the
place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the
city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek,
and Latin. Then said the chief priests of the Jews
to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews ; but
that he said, I am the King of the Jews. Pilate
answered, What I have written, I have written.
Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus,
took his garments, and made four parts, to every
soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat
was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
They said therefore among themselves, Let us not
rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that
the Scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They
parted my raiment among them, and for my ves
ture they did cast lots. These things therefore
the soldiers did. Now there stood by the cross of
Jesus, his mother, and his mother s sister, Mary
the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When
Jesus therefore saAv his mother, and the disciple
standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his
mother, Woman, behold thy son. Then saith he
to the disciple, Behold thy mother. And from that
hour that disciple took her unto his own home.
After this, Jesus, knowing that all things were now
accomplished, that the Scripture might be fulfilled,
saith, I thirst. Now there was set a vessel full of
vinegar : and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and
put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. When
Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said,
It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave
up the ghost. The Jews therefore, because it was
the preparation, that the bodies should not remain

148

GOOD FRIDAY

upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that sab
bath-day was an high day,) besought Pilate that
their legs might be broken, and that they might be
taken away. Then came the soldiers, and brake
the legs of the first, and of the other which was cru
cified with him. But when they came to Jesus, and
saw that he was dead already, they brake not his
legs. But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced
his side, and forthwith came there out blood and
water. And he that saw it bare record, and his
record is true : and he knoweth that he saith true,
that ye might believe. For these things were done
that the Scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him
shall not be broken. And again another Scripture
saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced.

EASTER EVEN

THE COLLECT.

GRANT, O Lord, that as we are baptized into
the death of thy blessed Son our Saviour
Jesus Christ, so by continual mortifying our
corrupt affections we may be buried with him;
and that, through the grave, and gate of death,
we may pass to our joyful resurrection ; for his
merits, who died, and was buried, and rose again
for us, thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. A men.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St Peter iii. 17.

IT is better, if the will of God be so, that ye
suffer for well-doing, than for evil-doing. For
Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just
for the unjust, that he might bring us to God,
being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by

149

EASTER EVEN

the Spirit: by which also he went and preached
unto the spirits in prison; which sometime were
disobedient, when once the long-suffering of God
w r aited in. the days of Noah, while the ark was
a preparing; wherein few, that is, eight souls,
were saved by water. The like figure whereunto,
even baptism, doth also now save us, (not the
putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the
answer of a good conscience towards God,) by
the resurrection of Jesus Christ: who is gone
into heaven, and is on the right hand of God,
angels and authorities and powers being made
subject unto him.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xxvii. 57.

WHEN the even was come, there came a rich
man of Arimathsea, named Joseph, who also
himself was Jesus disciple. He w r ent to Pilate,
and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com
manded the body to be delivered. And when
Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a
clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb,
wiiich he had hewn out in the rock ; and he rolled
a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and
departed. And there W 7 as Mary Magdalene, and
the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
Now the next day, that followed the day of the
preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came
together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember
that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive,
After three days I will rise again. Command
therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until
the third day, lest his disciples come by night
and steal him away, and say unto the people, He
is risen from the dead : so the last error shall be

150

EASTER EVEN

worse than the first. Pilate said unto them, Ye
have a watch; go your way, make it as sure as
you can. So they went and made the sepulchre
sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.

EASTER DAY

At Morning Prayer, instead of the Psalm: come, let us, &c.
these Anthems shall be sung or said.

our passover is sacrificed for us .:
therefore let us keep the feast;
Not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of
malice and wickedness : but with the unleavened
bread of sincerity and truth. 1 Cor. v. 7.

Christ being raised from the dead dieth no
more : death hath no more dominion over him.

For in that he died, he died unto sin once :
but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.

Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead
indeed unto sin : but alive unto God, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom. vi. 9.

Christ is risen from the dead : and become
the first-fruits of them that slept.

For since by man came death : by man came
also the resurrection of the dead.

For as in Adam all die : even so in Christ
shall all be made alive. 1 Cor. xv. 20.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

The Easter Anthems may be used for seven days after Easter.

151

EASTER DAY

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who through thine only-
JIlL begotten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome
death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting
life: We humbly beseech thee, that as by thy
special grace preventing us thou dost put into
our minds good desires, so by thy continual help
we may bring the same to good effect ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God,
world without end. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Coloss. iii. 1.

IF ye then be risen with Christ, seek those
things which are above, where Christ sitteth
on the right hand of God. Set your affection on
things above, not on things on the earth. For ye
are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.
When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then
shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify
therefore your members which are upon the
earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affec
tion, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which
is idolatry : for which things sake the wrath of
God cometh on the children of disobedience : in
the which ye also walked some time, when ye
lived in them.

THE GOSPEL. St John xx. 1.

THE first dayof the week cometh MaryMagdalene
early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre,
and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.
Then she runneth and cometh to Simon Peter, and
to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith
unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of

152

EASTER DAY

the sepulchre, and we know not where they have
laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and that
other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. So they
ran both together ; and the other disciple did out
run Peter, and came first to the sepulchre; and he,
stooping down and looking in, saw the linen clothes
lying ; yet went he not in. Then cometh Simon
Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre,
and seeth the linen clothes lie ; and the napkin
that was about his head, not lying with the linen
clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself.
Then went in also that other disciple which came
first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed.
For as yet they knew not the Scripture, that he
must rise again from the dead. Then the dis
ciples went away again unto their own home.

If there be two or more celebrations of the Holy Communion in any
church on Easter-day, the following Epistle and Gospel may be used
at one of them.

THE EPISTLE. Hebr. xiii. 20.

NOW the God of peace, that brought again
from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great
shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the
everlasting covenant, make you perfect in every
good work to do his will, working in you that
which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus
Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever.
Amen.

THE GOSPEL. St Mark xvi. 1.

WHEN the sabbath was past, Mary Mag
dalene, and Mary the mother of James, and
Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might
come and anoint him. And very early in the

153

EASTER DAY

morning the first day of the week, they came
unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. And
they said among themselves, Who shall roll us
away the stone from the door of the sepulchre ?
And when they looked, they saw that the stone
was rolled away: for it was very great. And
entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young
man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long
white garment; and they were affrighted. And
he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek
Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is
risen; he is not here: behold the place where
they laid him. But go your way, tell his disciples
and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee :
there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. And
they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre ;
for they trembled and were amazed : neither said
they any thing to any man ; for they were afraid.

An Additional Collect for Eastertide.

OGOD, who for our redemption didst give
thine only begotten Son Jesus Christ to
suffer death upon the cross, and by his glorious
resurrection hast delivered us from the power of
the enemy ; Grant us so to die daily unto sin, that
we may evermore live with him who died and
rose again for us ; through the same Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who through thy only-begotten
XX. Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and
opened unto us the gate of everlasting life: We
humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace

154

MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK

preventing us thou dost put into our minds good
desires, so by thy continual help we may bring
the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and
the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end.
Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts x. 34.

PETER opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth
I perceive that God is no respecter of persons ;
but in every nation he that feareth him, and work-
eth righteousness, is accepted with him. The
word which God sent unto the children of Israel,
preaching peace by Jesus Christ ; (he is Lord of
all ;) that word, I say, ye know, which was pub
lished throughout all Judsea, and began from
Galilee, after the baptism which John preached :
how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the
Holy Ghost, and with power; who went about
doing good, and healing all that were oppressed
of the devil : for God was with him. And we are
witnesses of all things which he did, both in the
land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom they
slew, and hanged on a tree : him God raised up
the third day, and shewed him openly ; not to all
the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of
God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him
after he rose from the dead. And he commanded
us to preach unto the people, and to testify that
it is he who was ordained of God to be the Judge
of quick and dead. To him give all the prophets
witness, that through his name whosoever be-
lieveth in him shall receive remission of sins.

155

MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xxiv. 13.

BEHOLD, two of his disciples went that same
clay to a village called Emmaus, which was
from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. And
they talked together of all these things which had
happened. And it came to pass, that while they
communed together, and reasoned, Jesus himself
drew near, and went with them. But their eyes
were holden, that they should not know him. And
he said unto them, What manner of communi
cations are these that ye have one to another, as
ye walk, and are sad ? And the one of them, whose
name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art
thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not
known the things which are come to pass there in
these days ? And he said unto them, What things ?
And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of
Nazareth, who was a prophet mighty in deed and
word, before God and all the people : and how the
chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be
condemned to death, and have crucified him.
But we trusted that it had been he which should
have redeemed Israel : and beside all this, to-day
is the third day since these things were done. Yea,
and certain women also of our company made us
astonished, which were early at the sepulchre ; and
when they found not his body, they came, saying
that they had also seen a vision of angels, which
said that he was alive. And certain of them which
were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it
even so as the women had said ; but him they saw
not. Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow
of heart to believe all that the prophets have
spoken : ought not Christ to have suffered these

156

MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK

things, and to enter into his glory ? And beginning
at Moses, and all the prophets, he expounded unto
them in all the Scriptures the things concerning
himself. And they drew nigh unto the village
whither they went ; and he made as though he
would have gone further: but they constrained
him, saying, Abide with us: for it is towards
evening, and the day is far spent. And he went
in to tarry with them. And it came to pass, as
he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and
blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And
their eyes were opened, and they knew him ; and
he vanished out of their sight. And they said
one to another, Did not our heart burn within
us, while he talked with us by the way, and while
he opened to us the Scriptures ? And they rose
up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem,
and found the eleven gathered together, arid
them that were with them, saying, The Lord is
risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And
they told what things were done in the way, and
how he was known of them in breaking of bread.

TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who through thy only-begotten
JTJL Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and
opened unto us the gate of everlasting life : We
humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace
preventing us thou dost put into our minds good
desires, so by thy continual help we may bring the
same to good effect; through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen.

157

TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts xiii. 26.

MEN and brethren, children of the stock of
Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth
God, to you is the word of this salvation sent.
For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers,
because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of
the prophets which are read every sabbath-day,
they have fulfilled them in condemning him. And
though they found no cause of death in him, yet
desired they Pilate that he should be slain. And
when they had fulfilled all that w r as written of
him, they took him down from the tree, and laid
him in a sepulchre. But God raised him from
the dead: and he was seen many days of them
which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem,
who are his witnesses unto the people. And we
declare unto you glad tidings, how that the pro
mise which was made unto the fathers, God hath
fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that
he hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is also written
in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day
have I begotten thee. And as concerning that
he raised him up from the dead, now no more to
return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will
give you the sure mercies of David. Wherefore he
saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer
thine Holy One to see corruption. For David, after
he had served his own generation by the will of
God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and
saw corruption : but he whom God raised again
saw no corruption. Be it known unto you there
fore, men and brethren, that through this man is
preached unto you the forgiveness of sins : and by
him all that believe are justified from all things,

158

TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK

from which ye could not be justified by the law of
Moses. Beware therefore, lest that come upon
you which is spoken of in the prophets ; Behold,
ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : for I work
a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no
wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xxiv. 36.

TESUS himself stood in the midst of them, and
^J saith unto them, Peace be unto you. But they
were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that
they had seen a spirit. And he said unto them,
Why are ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise
in your hearts ? Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a
spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them
his hands and his feet. And while they yet be
lieved not for joy, and wondered, he said unto
them, Have ye here any meat ? And they gave
him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honey
comb. And he took it, and did eat before them.
And he said unto them, These are the words which
I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that
all things must be fulfilled which were written in
the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the
psalms concerning me. Then opened he their
understanding, that they might understand the
Scriptures, and said unto them, Thus it is written,
and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise
from the dead the third day ; and that repentance
and remission of sins should be preached in his
name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
And ye are witnesses of these things.

159

FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

THE COLLECT.
A LMIGHTY Father, who hast given thine only

Son to die for our sins, and to rise again for
our justification: Grant us so to put away the
leaven of malice and wickedness, that we may
alway serve thee in pureness of living and truth ;
through the merits of the same thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St John v. 4.

TT7HATSOEVER is born of God overcometh
V V the world : and this is the victory that over
cometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that
overcometh the world, but he that believeth that
Jesus is the Son of God ? This is he that came by
water and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by water
only, but by water and blood : and it is the Spirit
that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.
For there are three that bear record in heaven,
the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost : and
these three are one. And there are three that
bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the water,
and the blood : and these three agree in one. If
we receive the witness of men, the witness of God
is greater : for this is the witness of God, which
he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth
on the Son of God hath the witness in himself:
he that believeth not God hath made him a liar,
because he believeth not the record that God
gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God
hath given to us eternal life; and this life is in
his Son. He that hath the Son hath life ; and he
that hath not the Son hath not life.

160

FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

THE GOSPEL. St John xx. 19.

FJ1HE same day at evening, being the first day
I of the week, when the doors were shut, where
the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews,
came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto
them, Peace be unto you. And when he had so
said, he shewed unto them his hands and his
side. Then were the disciples glad when they saw
the Lord. Then said Jesus to them again, Peace
be unto you : As my Father hath sent me, even
so send I you. And when he had said this, he
breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive
ye the Holy Ghost. Whosesoever sins ye remit,
they are remitted unto them; and whosesoever
sins ye retain, they are retained.

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

THE COLLECT.

A LMIGHTY God, who hast given thine only Son
JL\_ to be unto us both a sacrifice for sin, and also
an ensample of godly life : Give us grace that we
may always most thankfully receive that his ines
timable benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves
to follow the blessed steps of his most holy life ;
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St Peter ii. 19.

THIS is thank-worthy, if a man for conscience
toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully.
For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for
your faults, ye shall take it patiently ? but if, when

161 6

SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently ;
this is acceptable with God. For even hereunto
were ye called : because Christ also suffered for
us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow
his steps : who did no sin, neither was guile found
in his mouth : who, when he was reviled, reviled not
again ; when he suffered, he threatened not ; but
committedhimself to him that judgeth righteously:
who his own self bare our sins in his own body on
the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live
unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were
healed. For ye were as sheep going astray ; but
are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop
of your souls.

THE GOSPEL. St John x. 11.

TESUS said, I am the good shepherd : the good
*J shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. But he
that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose
own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and
leaveth the sheep, and fleeth; and the wolf catcheth
them, and scattereth the sheep. The hireling fleeth,
because he is an hireling, and careth not for the
sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my
sheep, and am known of mine. As the Father
knoweth me, even so know I the Father : and I lay
down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I
have, which are not of this fold ; them also I must
bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and there
shall be one fold, and one shepherd.

162

THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

THE COLLECT.

A LMIGHTY God, who shewest to them that be
JT\_ in error the light of thy truth, to the intent
that they may return into the way of righteous
ness : Grant unto all them that are admitted into
the fellowship of Christ s religion, that they may
eschew those things that are contrary to their
profession, and follow all such things as are
agreeable to the same ; through our Lord Jesus
Christ. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St Peter ii. 11.

DEARLY beloved, I beseech you as strangers
and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which
war against the soul ; having your conversation
honest among the Gentiles; that, whereas they
speak against you as evildoers, they may, by your
good works which they shall behold, glorify God
in the day of visitation. Submit yourselves to every
ordinance of man for the Lord s sake ; whether it
be to the king, as supreme ; or unto governors,
as unto them that are sent by him, for the punish
ment of evildoers, and for the praise of them
that do well. For so is the will of God, that with
well-doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of
foolish men: as free, and not using your liberty
for a cloke of maliciousness ; but as the servants
of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood.
Fear God. Honour the king.

163 62

THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

THE GOSPEL. St John xvi. 16.

JESUS said to his disciples, A little while and ye
shall not see me ; and again a little while and
ye shall see me ; because I go to the Father. Then
said some of his disciples among themselves, What
is this that he saith unto us, A little while and ye
shall not see me ; and again a little while and ye
shall see me ; and, Because I go to the Father ?
They said therefore, What is this that he saith,
A little while ? we cannot tell what he saith. Now
Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him,
and said unto them, Do ye inquire among your
selves of that I said, A little while and ye shall not
see me ; and again a little while and ye shall see
me ? Verily, verily I say unto you, that ye shall
weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : and
ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be
turned into joy. A woman, when she is in travail,
hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon
as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no
more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into
the world. And ye now therefore have sorrow:
but I will see you again, and your heart shall
rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, who alone canst order the
unruly wills and affections of sinful men :
Grant unto thy people, that they may love the
thing which thou commandest, and desire that
which thou dost promise; that so, among the
sundry and manifold changes of the world, our

164

FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

hearts may surely there be fixed, where true joys
are to be found ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

THE EPISTLE. St James i. 17.

EVERY good gift and every perfect gift is from
above, and cometh down from the Father
of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither
shadow of turning. Of his own will begat he us
with the word of truth, that we should be a kind
of first-fruits of his creatures. Wherefore, my
beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear,
slow to speak, slow to wrath; for the wrath of
man worketh not the righteousness of God.
Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity
of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the
engrafted word, which is able to save your souls.

THE GOSPEL. St John xvi. 5.

TESUS said unto his disciples, Now I go my way
f to him that sent me, and none of you asketh
me, Whither goest thou ? But, because I have said
these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
Nevertheless, I tell you the truth ; it is expedient
for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the
Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I depart,
I will send him unto you. And when he is come,
he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteous
ness, and of judgement: of sin, because they believe
not on me ; of righteousness, because I go to my
Father, and ye see me no more; of judgement,
because the prince of this world is judged. I have
yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot
bear them now. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of
truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth:

165

FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever
he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will
shew you things to come. He shall glorify me:
for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto
you. All things that the Father hath are mine :
therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and
shall shew it unto you.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, from whom all good things do come :
Grant to us thy humble servants, that by thy
holy inspiration we may think those things that be
good, and by thy merciful guiding may perform the
same ; through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. St James i. 22.

BE ye doers of the word, and not hearers only,
deceiving your own selves. For if any be a
hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto
a man beholding his natural face in a glass. For he
beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straight
way forgetteth what manner of man he was. But
whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and
continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer,
but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in
his deed. If any man among you seem to be re
ligious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth
his own heart, this man s religion is vain. Pure
religion and undented before God and the Father
is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their
affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the
world.

166

FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER

THE GOSPEL. St John xvi. 23.

"YTERILY, verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye
V shall ask the Father in my name, he will give
it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my
name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may
be full. These things have I spoken unto you in
proverbs : the time cometh when I shall no more
speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you
plainly of the Father. At that day ye shall ask in
my name : and I say not unto you, that I will pray
the Father for you ; for the Father himself loveth
you, because ye have loved me, and have believed
that I came out from God. I came forth from the
Father, and am come into the world : again, I leave
the world, and go to the Father. His disciples
said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and
speakest no proverb. Now are we sure that thou
knowest all things, and needest not that any man
should ask thee: by this we believe that thou
earnest forth from God. Jesus answered them,
Do ye now believe? Behold, the hour cometh,
yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered every
man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet
I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
These things I have spoken unto you, that in me
ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have
tribulation ; but be of good cheer, I have overcome
the world.

167

ASCENSION DAT

THE ASCENSION DAY

THE COLLECT.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that
like as we do believe thy only-begotten Son
our Lord Jesus Christ to have ascended into the
heavens ; so we may also in heart and mind thither
ascend, and with him continually dwell, who liveth
and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one
God, world without end. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts i. 1.

HE former treatise have I made, O Theophilus,
of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,
until the day in which he was taken up, after that
he through the Holy Ghost had given command
ments unto the Apostles whom he had chosen:
to whom also he shewed himself alive after his
passion, by many infallible proofs ; being seen of
them forty days, and speaking of the things
pertaining to the kingdom of God: and, being
assembled together with them, commanded them
that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but
wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith
he, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized
with water, but ye shall be baptized with the Holy
Ghost not many days hence. When they therefore
were come together, they asked of him, saying,
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the
kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It
is not for you to know the times or the seasons,
which the Father hath put in his own power. But
ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost
is come upon you ; and ye shall be witnesses unto

168

ASCENSION DAY

me, both in Jerusalem, and in all Judsea, and in
Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
And when he had spoken these things, while they
beheld, he was taken up, and a cloud received
him out of their sight. And while they looked
stedfastly toward heaven, as he went up, behold,
two men stood by them in white apparel ; which
also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing
up into heaven ? This same Jesus, which is taken
up from you into heaven, shall so come, in like
manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.

THE GOSPEL. St Mark xvi. 14.
TESUS appeared unto the eleven as they sat at

meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief
and hardness of heart, because they believed not
them which had seen him after he was risen. And
he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and
preach the Gospel to every creature. He that
believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he
that believeth not shall be damned. And these
signs shall follow them that believe : In my name
shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with
new tongues ; they shall take up serpents ; and if
they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them ;
they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall
recover. So then after the Lord had spoken unto
them, he was received up into heaven, and sat
on the right hand of God. And they went forth
and preached every where, the Lord working
with them, and confirming the word with signs
following.

The Collect, Epistle, and Gospel for the Ascension-day may be used for
seven days after, unless another Collect, Epistle, and Gospel are
provided.

169 65

SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION DAY

THE SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION DAY

THE COLLECT.

OGOD the King of glory, who hast exalted
thine only Son Jesus Christ with great triumph
unto thy kingdom in heaven: We beseech thee,
leave us not comfortless; but send to us thine Holy
Ghost to comfort us, and exalt us unto the same
place whither our Saviour Christ is gone before,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St Peter iv. 7.

riTHE end of all things is at hand ; be ye therefore
I sober, and w r atch unto prayer. And above all
things have fervent charity among yourselves : for
charity shall cover the multitude of sins. Use
hospitality one to another without grudging. As
every man hath received the gift, even so minister
the same one to another, as good stewards of the
manifold grace of God. If any man speak, let him
speak as the oracles of God : if any man minister,
let him do it as of the ability which God giveth ;
that God in all things may be glorified through
Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for
ever and ever. Amen.

THE GOSPEL. St John xv. 26, and part of Chapter xvi.

TTTHEN the Comforter is come, whom I will
W send unto you from the Father, even the
Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father,
he shall testify of me: and ye also shall bear
witness, because ye have been with me from the
beginning. These things have I spoken unto you,

170

SUNDAY AFTEK ASCENSION DAY

that ye should not be offended. They shall put you
out of the synagogues : yea, the time cometh, that
whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God
service. And these things will they do unto you,
because they have not known the Father, nor me.
But these things have I told you, that, when the
time shall come, ye may remember that I told you
of them.

WHITSUNDAY

THE COLLECT.

GOD, who as at this time didst teach the hearts
of thy faithful people, by the sending to them
the light of thy Holy Spirit : Grant us by the same
Spirit to have a right judgement in all things, and
evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort; through
the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth
and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts ii. 1.

WHEN the day of Pentecost was fully come,
they were all with one accord in one place.
And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as
of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house
where they were sitting. And there appeared unto
them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it sat upon
each of them : and they were all filled with the
Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues,
as the Spirit gave them utterance. And there were
dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of
every nation under heaven. Now when this was
noised abroad, the multitude came together, and
were confounded, because that every man heard

171 66

WHITSUNDAY

them speak in his own language. And they were
all amazed, and marvelled, saying one to another,
Behold, are not all these which speak Galilseans ?
And how hear we every man in our own tongue
wherein we were born ? Parthians, and Medes, and
Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and
in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,
Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the
parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of
Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians,
we do hear them speak in our tongues the won
derful works of God.

THE GOSPEL. St John xiv. 15.

JESUS said unto his disciples, If ye love me,
keep my commandments. And I will pray the
Father, and he shall give you another Comforter,
that he may abide with you for ever; even the
Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him :
but ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you, and
shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless ;
I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the
world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : because I
live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall know
that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.
He that hath my commandments, and keepeth
them, he it is that loveth me ; and he that loveth
me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love
him, and will manifest myself to him. Judas saith
unto him, (not Iscariot,) Lord, how is it that thou
wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the
world ? Jesus answered and said unto him, If a
man love me, he will keep my words, and my
Father will love him, and we will come unto him,

172

WHITSUNDAY

and make our abode with him. He that loveth
me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word
which ye hear is not mine, but the Father s which
sent me. These things have I spoken unto you,
being yet present with you. But the Comforter,
which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will
send in my name, he shall teach you all things,
and bring all things to your remembrance, what
soever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with
you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world
giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be
troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye have heard
how I said unto you, I go away, and come again
unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rej oice, because
I said, I go unto the Father : for my Father is
greater than I. And now I have told you before
it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye
might believe. Hereafter I will not talk much
with you : for the prince of this world cometh, and
hath nothing in me. But that the world may know
that I love the Father ; and as the Father gave
me commandment, even so I do.

MONDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK

THE COLLECT.

OD, who as at this time didst teach the hearts
of thy faithful people, by the sending to them
the light of thy Holy Spirit : Grant us by the same
Spirit to have a right judgement in all things, and
evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort; through
the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth
and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.

173

MONDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts x. 34.

Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a
truth I perceive that God is no respecter of
persons ; but in every nation he that feareth him,
and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.
The word which God sent unto the children of
Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ; (he is
Lord of all ;) that word, I say, ye know, which was
published throughout all Judsea, and began from
Galilee, after the baptism which John preached :
how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the
Holy Ghost, and with power; who went about
doing good, and healing all that were oppressed
of the devil : for God was with him. And we are
witnesses of all things which he did, both in the
land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom they
slew, and hanged on a tree : him God raised up
the third day, and shewed him openly : not to all
the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of
God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him
after he rose from the dead. And he commanded
us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it
is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge
of quick and dead. To him give all the prophets
witness, that through his name whosoever be-
lieveth in him shall receive remission of sins.
While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy
Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.
And they of the circumcision which believed were
astonished, as many as came with Peter, because
that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of
the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with
tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,
Can any man forbid water, that these should not

174

MONDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK

be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost
as well as we ? And he commanded them to be
baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed
they him to tarry certain days.

THE GOSPEL. St John iii. 16.

GOD so loved the world, that he gave his only-
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in
him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
For God sent not his Son into the world to con
demn the world, but that the world through him
might be saved. He that believeth on him is not
condemned: but he that believeth not is con
demned already ; because he hath not believed in
the name of the only-begotten Son of God. And
this is the condemnation, that light is come into
the world, and men loved darkness rather than
light, because their deeds were evil. For every
one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither
cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be
reproved. But he that doeth truth cometh to
the light, that his deeds may be made manifest,
that they are wrought in God.

TUESDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK
THE COLLECT.

OD, who as at this time didst teach the hearts
of thy faithful people, by the sending to them
the light of thy Holy Spirit; Grant us by the same
Spirit to have a right judgement in all things, and
evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort ; through
the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth
and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.

175

TUESDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts viii. 14.

WHEN the Apostles, which were at Jerusa
lem, heard that Samaria had received the
word of God, they sent unto them Peter and
John ; who, when they were come down, prayed
for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost :
(for as yet he was fallen upon none of them;
only they were baptized in the name of the Lord
Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and
they received the Holy Ghost.

THE GOSPEL. St John x. 1.

"YTERILY, verily I say unto you, He that entereth
V not by the door into the sheep-fold, but climb-
eth up some other way, the same is a thief and a
robber. But he that entereth in by the door is the
shepherd of the sheep : to him the porter openeth ;
and the sheep hear his voice, and he calleth his own
sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And, when
he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before
them, and the sheep follow him ; for they know his
voice. And a stranger will they not follow ; but
will flee from him ; for they know not the voice of
strangers. This parable spake Jesus unto them :
but they understood not what things they were
which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto
them again ; Verily, verily I say unto you, I am the
door of the sheep. All that ever came before me
are thieves and robbers ; but the sheep did not
hear them. I am the door; by me if any man
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and
out, and find pasture. The thief cometh not but
for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am
come that they might have life, and that they
might have it more abundantly.

176

WHITSUNTIDE EMBER DAYS
THE WHITSUNTIDE EMBER DAYS

The second Ember Collect in the Book of Common Prayer may be
used with the Collect of the day.

TRINITY SUNDAY

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who hast
JL\- given unto us thy servants grace, by the
confession of a true faith, to acknowledge the
glory of the eternal Trinity, and in the power of
the Divine Majesty to worship the Unity: We
beseech thee, that thou wouldest keep us stedfast
in this faith, and evermore defend us from all
adversities, who livest and reignest, one God,
world without end. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Rev. iv. 1.

A FTER this I looked, and behold, a door was
XA_ opened in heaven : and the first voice which I
heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me ;
which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee
things which must be hereafter. And immediately
I was in the Spirit ; and behold, a throne was set in
heaven, and one sat on the throne : and he that sat
was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone :
and there was a rainbow round about the throne,
in sight like unto an emerald. And round about
the throne were four and twenty seats ; and upon
the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting,
clothed in white raiment ; and they had on their
heads crowns of gold: and out of the throne
proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices.
And there were seven lamps of fire burning before

177

TRINITY SUNDAY

the throne, which are the seven spirits of God.
And before the throne there was a sea of glass like
unto crystal : and in the midst of the throne, and
round about the throne, were four beasts full of
eyes before and behind. And the first beast was
like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the
third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth
beast was like a flying eagle. And the four beasts
had each of them six wings about him ; and they
were full of eyes within : and they rest not day and
night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,
which was, and is, and is to come. And when those
beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him
that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever,
the four and twenty elders fall down before him
that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth
for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before
the throne, saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to
receive glory and honour and power; for thou
hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they
are, and were created.

THE GOSPEL. St John iii. 1.

rTlHERE was a man of the Pharisees, named
JL Mcodemus, a ruler of the Jews : the same
came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi,
we know that thou art a teacher come from God :
for no man can do these miracles that thou doest,
except God be with him. Jesus answered and said
unto him, Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except
a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom
of God. Mcodemus saith unto him, How can a
man be born when he is old ? can he enter
the second time into his mother s womb, and be
born ? Jesus answered, Verily, verily I say unto

178

TRINITY SUNDAY

thee, Except a man be born of water and of the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that
which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not
that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. The
windbloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the
sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh,
and whither it goeth ; so is every one that is born
of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto
him, How can these things be ? Jesus answered
and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and
knowest not these things? Verily, verily I say
unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify
that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness.
If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe
not ; how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly
things ? And no man hath ascended up to heaven,
but he that came down from heaven, even the Son
of man, who is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up
the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the
Son of man be lifted up : that whosoever believeth
in him should not perish, but have eternal life.

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, the strength of all them that put their
trust in thee, mercifully accept our prayers ;
and because through the weakness of our mortal
nature we can do no good thing without thee,
grant us the help of thy grace, that in keeping
of thy commandments we may please thee both
in will and deed ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

179

FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE EPISTLE. 1 St John iv. 7.

BELOVED, let us love one another : for love is
of God, and every one that loveth is born of
God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not know-
eth not God ; for God is love. In this was mani
fested the love of God towards us, because that
God sent his only-begotten Son into the world, that
we might live through him. Herein is love, not
that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent
his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved,
if God so loved us, we ought also to love one
another. No man hath seen God at any time. If
we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his
love is perfected in us. Hereby know we that we
dwell in him, and he in us ; because he hath given
us of his Spirit. And we have seen, and do testify,
that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of
the world. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is
the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in
God. And we have known and believed the love
that God hath to us. God is love; and he that
dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.
Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have
boldness in the day of judgement ; because as he is,
so are we in this world. There is no fear in love ;
but perfect love casteth out fear; because fear hath
torment : he that feareth is not made perfect in
love. We love him, because he first loved us. If a
man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is
a liar : for he that loveth not his brother whom he
hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not
seen ? And this commandment have we from him,
that he who loveth God love his brother also.

180

FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xvi. 19.

rilHERB was a certain rich man, which was
JL clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared
sumptuously every day. And there was a certain
beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate
full of sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs
which fell from the rich man s table : moreover the
dogs came and licked his sores. And it came to
pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the
angels into Abraham s bosom. The rich man also
died, and was buried : and in hell he lifted up his
eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar
off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and
said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send
Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in
water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in
this flame. But Abraham said, Son, remember
that thou in thy life-time receivedstthy good things,
and likewise Lazarus evil things; but now he is
comforted, and thou art tormented. And besides
all this, between us and you there is a great gulf
fixed : so that they who would pass from hence to
you cannot ; neither can they pass to us, that would
come from thence. Then he said, I pray thee there
fore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my
father s house : for I have five brethren ; that he
may testify unto them, lest they also come into this
place of torment. Abraham saith unto him, They
have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them.
And he said, Nay, father Abraham ; but if one went
unto them from the dead, they will repent. And
he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the
prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though
one rose from the dead.

181

SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, who never failest to help and govern
them whom thou dost bring up in thy stedfast
fear and love : Keep us, we beseech thee, under the
protection of thy good providence, and make us to
have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy name ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St John iii. 13.

MARVEL not, my brethren, if the world hate
you. We know that we have passed from
death unto life, because we love the brethren. He
that loveth not his brother abideth in death. Who
soever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye
know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in
him. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because
he laid clown his life for us : and we ought to lay
down our lives for the brethren. But whoso hath
this world s good, and seeth his brother have need,
and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from
him ; how dwelleth the love of God in him ? My
little children, let us not love in word, neither in
tongue ; but in deed, and in truth. And hereby we
know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our
hearts before him. For if our heart condemn us,
God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all
things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then
have we confidence towards God. And whatsoever
we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his
commandments, and do those things that are pleas
ing in his sight. And this is his commandment,
That we should believe on the name of his Son
Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave
us commandment. And he that keepeth his

182

SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him:
and hereby we know that he abideth in us, by
the Spirit which he hath given us.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xiv. 16.
A CERTAIN man made a great supper, and
jL\_ bade many ; und sent his servant at supper-
time to say to them that were bidden, Come, for
all things are now ready. And they all with one
consent began to make excuse. The first said unto
him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must
needs go and see it ; I pray thee have me excused.
And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen,
and I go to prove them; I pray thee have me
excused. And another said, I have married a wife,
and therefore I cannot come. So that servant
came and shewed his lord these things. Then the
master of the house being angry said to his servant,
Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the
city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed,
and the halt, and the blind. And the servant said,
Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet
there is room. And the lord said unto the servant,
Go out into the high-ways and hedges, and compel
them to come in, that my house may be filled.
For I say unto you, That none of those men which
were bidden shall taste of my supper.

THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, we beseech thee mercifully to hear us ;
and grant that we, to whom thou hast given
an hearty desire to pray, may by thy mighty aid be
defended and comforted in all dangers and adver
sities ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

183

THIKD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE EPISTLE. 1 St Peter v. 5.
LL of you be subject one to another, and be
clothed with humility : for God resisteth the
proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Humble
yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God,
that he may exalt you in due time ; casting all your
care upon him, for he careth for you. Be sober, be
vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a
roaring lion, walketh about seeking whom he may
devour : whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing
that the same afflictions are accomplished in your
brethren that are in the world. But the God of all
grace, who hath called us into his eternal glory by
Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while,
make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.
To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever.
Amen.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xv. 1.

rMHEN drew near unto him all the publicans and
I sinners for to hear him. And the Pharisees
and Scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth
sinners, and eateth with them. And he spake this
parable unto them, saying, What man of you having
an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not
leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go
after that which is lost, until he find it ? And when
he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders,
rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he calleth
together his friends and neighbours, saying unto
them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep
which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise joy
shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth,
more than over ninety and nine just persons, which
need no repentance. Either what woman having
ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not

184

THIKD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek
diligently till she find it? And when she hath
found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours
together, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found
the piece which I had lost. Likewise, I say unto
you, There is joy in the presence of the angels of
God over one sinner that repenteth.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, the protector of all that trust in thee,
without whom nothing is strong, nothing is
holy : Increase and multiply upon us thy mercy ;
that, thou being our ruler and guide, we may so
pass through things temporal, that we finally lose
not the things eternal : Grant this, O heavenly
Father, for Jesus Christ s sake our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. viiL 18.

I RECKON that the sufferings of this present
time are not worthy to be compared with the
glory which shall be revealed in us. For the earnest
expectation of the creature waiteth for the mani
festation of the sons of God. For the creature was
made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason
of him who hath subjected the same in hope: be
cause the creature itself also shall be delivered
from the bondage of corruption into the glorious
liberty of the children of God. For we know that
the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain
together until now. And not only they, but our
selves also, which have the first-fruits of the Spirit,
even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting
for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.

185

FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE GOSPEL. St Luke vi. 36.

BE ye therefore merciful, as your Father also
is merciful. Judge not, and ye shall not be
judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be con
demned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven: give,
and it shall be given unto you; good measure,
pressed clown, and shaken together, and running
over, shall men give into your bosom. For with
the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be
measured to you again. And he spake a parable
unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? shall
they not both fall into the ditch ? The disciple is
not above his master ; but every one that is perfect
shall be as his master. And why beholdest thou
the mote that is in thy brother s eye, but perceivest
not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Either how
canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull
out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself
beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye ?
Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine
own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out
the mote that is in thy brother s eye.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

GRANT, O Lord, we beseech thee, that the
course of this world may be so peaceably
ordered by thy governance, that thy Church may
joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

186

FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE EPISTLE. 1 St Peter iii. 8.

E ye all of one mind, having compassion one
of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be
courteous ; not rendering evil for evil, or railing for
railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing that
ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a
blessing. For he that will love life, and see good
days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his
lips that they speak no guile : let him eschew evil,
and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it.
For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous,
and his ears are open unto their prayers : but the
face of the Lord is against them that do evil.
And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers
of that which is good ? But and if ye suffer for
righteousness sake, happy are ye: and be not
afraid of their terror, neither be troubled; but
sanctify the Lord God in your hearts.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke v. 1.

TT came to pass that as the people pressed upon
JL him to hear the word of God, he stood by the
lake of Gennesaret, and saw two ships standing by
the lake ; but the fishermen were gone out of them,
and were washing their nets. And he entered into
one of the ships, which was Simon s, and prayed
him that he would thrust out a little from the land:
and he sat down, and taught the people out of the
ship. Now when he had left speaking, he said
unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down
your nets for a draught. And Simon answering
said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night,
and have taken nothing ; nevertheless, at thy word
I will let down the net. And when they had this
done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes, and

187

FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

their net brake. And they beckoned unto their
partners which were in the other ship, that they
should come and help them. And they came, and
filled both the ships, so that they began to sink.
When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus
knees, saying, Depart from me, for I am a sinful
man, O Lord. For he was astonished, and all that
were with him, at the draught of the fishes which
they had taken ; and so was also James, and John,
the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with
Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not,
from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And when
they had brought their ships to land, they forsook
all, and followed him.

THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who hast prepared for them that love
thee such good things as pass man s under
standing : Pour into our hearts such love toward
thee, that we, loving thee above all things, may
obtain thy promises, which exceed all that we can
desire ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. vi. 3.

KNOW ye not that so many of us as were
baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into
his death ? Therefore we are buried with him by
baptism into death ; that like as Christ was raised
up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even
so we also should walk in newness of life. For if
we have been planted together in the likeness of
his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his

188

SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

resurrection: knowing this, that our old man is
crucified with him, that the body of sin might be
destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve
sin. For he that is dead is freed from sin. Now
if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall
also live with him; knowing that Christ being
raised from the dead dieth no more ; death hath
no more dominion over him. For in that he died,
he died unto sin once ; but in that he liveth, he
liveth unto God. Likewise reckon ye also your
selves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto
God through Jesus Christ our Lord.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. v. 20.

JESUS said unto his disciples, Except your
righteousness shall exceed the righteousness
of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case
enter into the kingdom of heaven. Ye have heard
that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt
not kill: and whosoever shall kill, shall be in
danger of the judgement. But I say unto you,
that whosoever is angry with his brother without
a cause shall be in danger of the judgement:
and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca,
shall be in danger of the council : but whosoever
shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-
fire. Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the
altar, and there rememberest that thy brother
hath ought against thee; leave there thy gift
before the altar, and go thy way, first be recon
ciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy
gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles
thou art in the way with him; lest at any time
the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the
judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast

189

SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt
by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid
the uttermost farthing.

THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

E~)RD of all power and might, who art the
author and giver of all good things : Graft
in our hearts the love of thy name, increase in us
true religion, nourish us with all goodness, and of
thy great mercy keep us in the same ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. vi. 19.

T SPEAK after the manner of men, because of
JL the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have
yielded your members servants to uncleanness,
and to iniquity, unto iniquity ; even so now yield
your members servants to righteousness, unto
holiness. For when ye were the servants of sin,
ye were free from righteousness. What fruit
had ye then in those things whereof ye are now
ashamed ? for the end of those things is death.
But now being made free from sin, and become
servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness,
and the end everlasting life. For the wages of
sin is death : but the gift of God is eternal life,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

THE GOSPEL. St Mark viii. 1.

IN those days the multitude being very great, and
having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples
unto him, and saith unto them, I have compassion

190

SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

on the multitude, because they have now been with
me three days, and have nothing to eat : and if
I send them away fasting to their own houses, they
will faint by the way; for divers of them came
from far. And his disciples answered him, From
whence can a man satisfy these men with bread
here in the wilderness? And he asked them,
How many loaves have ye ? And they said, Seven.
And he commanded the people to sit down on
the ground. And he took the seven loaves, and
gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples
to set before them ; and they did set them before
the people. And they had a few small fishes;
and he blessed, and commanded to set them also
before them. So they did eat, and were filled:
and they took up of the broken meat that was
left seven baskets. And they that had eaten were
about four thousand. And he sent them away.

THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, whose never-failing providence order-
eth all things both in heaven and earth : We
humbly beseech thee to put away from us all
hurtful things, and to give us those things which
be profitable for us; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. viii. 12.

"ORETHREN, we are debtors, not to the flesh,
_D to live after the flesh : for if ye live after the
flesh, ye shall die ; but if ye through the Spirit do
mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For

191

EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are
the sons of God. For ye have not received the
spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have
received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry,
Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness
with our spirit, that we are the children of God :
and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and
joint-heirs with Christ: if so be that we suffer
with him, that we may be also glorified together.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. vii. 15.

~D EWARE of false prophets, which come to you
J3 in sheep s clothing, but inwardly they are
ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their
fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs
of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth.
forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth
forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth
evil fruit ; neither can a corrupt tree bring forth
good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth
good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not
every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall
enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that
doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

GRANT to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the
spirit to think and do always such things as
be rightful; that we, who cannot do any thing
that is good without thee, may by thee be enabled
to live according to thy will; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

192

NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. x. 1.

BRETHREN, I would not that ye should be
ignorant, how that all our fathers were under
the cloud, and all passed through the sea ; and
were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud, and in
the sea ; and did all eat the same spiritual meat,
and did all drink the same spiritual drink : for they
drank of that spiritual rock that followed them ;
and that rock was Christ. But with many of
them God was not well pleased; for they were
overthrown in the wilderness. Now these things
were our examples, to the intent we should not
lust after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither
be ye idolaters, as were some of them ; as it is
written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and
rose up to play. Neither let us commit fornication,
as some of them committed, and fell in one day
three and twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt
Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were
destroyed of serpents. Neither murmur ye, as
some of them also murmured, and were destroyed
of the destroyer. Now all these things happened
unto them for ensamples : and they are written
for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the
world are come. Wherefore let him that thinketh
he standeth take heed lest he fall. There hath
no temptation taken you, but such as is common
to man : but God is faithful, who will not suffer
you to be tempted above that ye are able ; but
will with the temptation also make a way to
escape, that ye may be able to bear it.

193

NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xvi. 1.

TESUS said unto his disciples, There was a cer-
el tain rich man which had a steward ; and the
same was accused unto him that he had wasted
his goods. And he called him, and said unto him,
How is it that I hear this of thee ? Give an account
of thy stewardship ; for thou mayest be no longer
steward. Then the steward said within himself,
What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away from
me the stewardship: I cannot dig, to beg I am
ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that, when
I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive
me into their houses. So he called every one of
his lord s debtors unto him, and said unto the first,
How much owest thou unto my lord? And he
said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said
unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and
write fifty. Then said he to another, And how
much owest thou? And he said, An hundred
measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take
thy bill, and write fourscore. And the lord com
mended the unjust steward, because he had done
wisely : for the children of this world are in their
generation wiser than the children of light. And
I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the
mammon of unrighteousness, that when ye fail,
they may receive you into everlasting habitations.

194

TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

E]T thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open to the
prayers of thy humble servants; and that
they may obtain their petitions make them to
ask such things as shall please thee; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. xii. 1.

/CONCERNING spiritual gifts, brethren, I would
\J not have you ignorant. Ye know that ye were
Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even
as ye were led. Wherefore I give you to under
stand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God
calleth Jesus accursed ; and that no man can say
that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.
Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same
Spirit. And there are differences of administra
tions, but the same Lord. And there are diver
sities of operations, but it is the same God, who
worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the
Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.
For to one is given by the Spirit the word of
wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by
the same Spirit; to another faith by the same
Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the
same Spirit ; to another the working of miracles ;
to another prophecy; to another discerning of
spirits ; to another divers kinds of tongues ; to
another the interpretation of tongues. But all
these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit,
dividing to every man severally as he will.

195 72

TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xix. 41.
ND when he was come near, he beheld the

city, and wept over it, saying, If thou hadst
known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the
things which belong unto thy peace ! but now they
are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come
upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench
about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee
in on every side, and shall lay thee even with the
ground, and thy children within thee ; and they
shall not leave in thee one stone upon another ;
because thou knewest not the time of thy visita
tion. And he went into the temple, and began to
cast out them that sold therein, and them that
bought, saying unto them, It is written, My house
is the house of prayer : but ye have made it a den
of thieves. And he taught daily in the temple.

THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who declarest thy almighty power
most chiefly in shewing mercy and pity:
Mercifully grant unto us such a measure of thy
grace, that we, running the way of thy command
ments, may obtain thy gracious promises, and be
made partakers of thy heavenly treasure ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. A men.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. xv. 1.

T&gt;RETHREN, I declare unto you the Gospel
_D which I preached unto you, which also ye
have received, and wherein ye stand: by which
also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I

196

ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.
For I delivered unto you first of all, that which
I also received, how that Christ died for our sins,
according to the Scriptures; and that he was
buried, and that he rose again the third day,
according to the Scriptures ; and that he was seen
of Cephas ; then of the twelve : after that, he was
seen of above five hundred brethren at once ; of
whom the greater part remain unto this present,
but some are fallen asleep: after that, he was
seen of James ; then of all the Apostles : and last
of all, he was seen of me also, as of one born out
of due time. For I am the least of the Apostles,
that am not meet to be called an Apostle, be
cause I persecuted the Church of God. But by
the grace of God I am what I am : and his grace
which was bestowed upon me was not in vain ;
but I laboured more abundantly than they all ;
yet not I, but the grace of God which was with
me. Therefore whether it were I or they, so we
preach, and so ye believed.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xviii. 9.

TESUS spake this parable unto certain which
^J trusted in themselves that they were righteous,
and despised others : Two men went up into the
temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other
a publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus
with himself, God, I thank thee that I am not as
other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or
even as this publican : I fast twice in the week, I
give tithes of all that I possess. And the publican,
standing afar off, would not lift up so much as
his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast,
saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell

197

ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

you, this man went down to his house justified
rather than the other : for every one that exalteth
himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted.

THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who art al-
ways more ready to hear than we to pray,
and art wont to give more than either we desire
or deserve: Pour down upon us the abundance
of thy mercy ; forgiving us those things whereof
our conscience is afraid, and giving us those
good things which we are not worthy to ask, but
through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ,
thy Son, our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 2 Cor. iii. 4.

SUCH trust have we through Christ to God-
ward : not that we are sufficient of ourselves
to think any thing as of ourselves; but our
sufficiency is of God: who also hath made us
able ministers of the new testament; not of the
letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth,
but the spirit giveth life. But if the ministration
of death written and engraven in stones was
glorious, so that the children of Israel could not
stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory
of his countenance, which glory was to be done
away ; how shall not the ministration of the spirit
be rather glorious? For if the ministration of
condemnation be glory, much more doth the
ministration of righteousness exceed in glory.

198

TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE GOSPEL. St Mark vii. 31.

TESUS, departing from the coasts of Tyre and
*J Sidon, came unto the sea of Galilee, through
the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. And they
bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an
impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him
to put his hand upon him. And he took him
aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into
his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith
unto him, Ephphaiha, that is, Be opened. And
straightway his ears were opened, and the string
of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
And he charged them that they should tell no
man : but the more he charged them, so much
the more a great deal they published it; and
were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath
done all things well ; he maketh both the deaf to
hear, and the dumb to speak.

THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and merciful God, of whose only
JLJL gift it cometh that thy faithful people do
unto thee true and laudable service: Grant, we
beseech thee, that we may so faithfully serve thee
in this life, that we fail not finally to attain thy
heavenly promises ; through the merits of Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

199

THIETEENTH SUNDAY AFTEK TKINITY

THE EPISTLE. Gal. iii. 16.

TO Abraham and his seed were the promises
made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of
many ; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is
Christ. And this I say, that the covenant that
was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law,
which was four hundred and thirty years after,
cannot disannul, that it should make the promise
of none effect. For if the inheritance be of the
law, it is no more of promise ; but God gave it to
Abraham by promise. Wherefore then serveth
the law ? It was added because of transgressions,
till the seed should come, to whom the promise
was made ; and it was ordained by angels in the
hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is not a
mediator of one; but God is one. Is the law
then against the promises of God ? God- forbid :
for if there had been a law given which could
have given life, verily righteousness should have
been by the law. But the Scripture hath con
cluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of
Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke x. 23.

BLESSED are the eyes which see the things
that ye see. For I tell you, that many pro
phets and kings have desired to see those things
which ye see, and have not seen them : and to hear
those things which ye hear, and have not heard
them. And behold, a certain lawyer stood up,
and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do
to inherit eternal life ? He said unto him, What
is written in the law ? how readest thou ? And
he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy

200

THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and
with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and
thy neighbour as thyself. And he said unto him,
Thou hast answered right ; this do, and thou shalt
live. But he, willing to justify himself, said unto
Jesus, And who is my neighbour? And Jesus
answering said, A certain man went down from
Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which
stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and
departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance
there came down a certain Priest that way, and,
when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place,
came and looked on him, and passed by on the
other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he jour
neyed, came where he was ; and, when he saw him,
he had compassion on him, and went to him, and
bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and
set him on his own beast, and brought him to an
inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow,
when he departed, he took out two pence, and
gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take
care of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest more,
when I come again, I will repay thee. Which
now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour
unto him that fell among the thieves ? And he
said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said
Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.

201 75

FOUKTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, give unto us
JIJL the increase of faith, hope, and charity ; and,
that we may obtain that which thou dost promise,
make us to love that which thou dost command ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Gal. v. 16.

I SAY then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not
fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth
against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh ;
and these are contrary the one to the other ; so
that ye cannot do the things that ye would. But
if ye be led by the Spirit, ye are not under the
law. Now the works of the flesh are manifest,
which are these: adultery, fornication, uncleanness,
lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, vari
ance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and
such like: of the which I tell you before, as I
have also told you in time past, that they who do
such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,
long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meek
ness, temperance: against such there is no law.
And they that are Christ s have crucified the
flesh, with the affections and lusts.

202

FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTEK TRINITY

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xvii. 11.

A ND it came to pass, as Jesus went to Jerusalem,
JIJL that he passed through the midst of Samaria
and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain vil
lage, there met him ten men that were lepers, which
stood afar off: and they lifted up their voices, and
said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. And when
he saw them, he said unto them, Go, shew yourselves
unto the priests. And it came to pass that, as they
went, they were cleansed. And one of them, when
he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with
a loud voice glorified God, and fell down on his
face at his feet, giving him thanks; and he was
a Samaritan. And Jesus answering said, Were
there not ten cleansed ? but where are the nine ?
There are not found that returned to give glory to
God, save this stranger. And he said unto him,
Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole.

THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

EEP, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy Church
with thy perpetual mercy ; and, because the
frailty of man without thee cannot but fall, keep
us ever by thy help from all things hurtful, and
lead us to all things profitable to our salvation;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Gal. vi. 11.

YE see how large a letter I have written unto
you with mine own hand. As many as desire
to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you
to be circumcised; only lest they should suffer

203 76

FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

persecution for the cross of Christ. For neither
they themselves who are circumcised keep the law ;
but desire to have you circumcised, that they may
glory in your flesh. But God forbid that I should
glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ,
by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I
unto the world. For in Christ Jesus neither cir
cumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision,
but a new creature. And as many as walk ac
cording to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy,
and upon the Israel of God. From henceforth let
no man trouble me ; for I bear in my body the
marks of the Lord Jesus. Brethren, the grace of
our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. vi. 24.

NO man can serve two masters : for either he
will hate the one, and love the other ; or else
he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye
cannot serve God and Mammon. Therefore I say
unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye
shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your
body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more
than meat, and the body than raiment? Behold the
fowls of the air ; for they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly
Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better
than they ? Which of you by taking thought can
add one cubit unto his stature ? And why take ye
thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the
field how they grow : they toil not, neither do they
spin : and yet I say unto you, that even Solomon
in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field,
which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the

204

FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

oven ; shall he not much more clothe you, O ye
of little faith ? Therefore take no thought, saying,
What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or,
Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For after all
these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your
heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of
all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom
of God, and his righteousness; and all these
things shall be added unto you. Take therefore
no thought for the morrow ; for the morrow shall
take thought for the things of itself: sufficient
unto the day is the evil thereof.

THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, we beseech thee, let thy continual
pity cleanse and defend thy Church; and,
because it cannot continue in safety without thy
succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and
goodness ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephes. iii. 13.

I DESIRE that ye faint not at my tribulations
for you, which is your glory. For this cause I
bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and
earth is named, that he would grant you, accord
ing to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened
with might by his Spirit in the inner man ; that
Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye,
being rooted and grounded in love, may be able
to comprehend with all saints, what is the breadth,
and length, and depth, and height ; and to know

205

SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that
ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. Now
unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly
above all that we ask or think, according to the
power that worketh in us, unto him be glory in
the Church by Christ Jesus, throughout all ages,
world without end. Amen.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke vii. 11.
AND it came to pass the day after, that Jesus
XA_ went into a city called Nain ; and many of his
disciples went with him, and much people. Now
when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold,
there was a dead man carried out, the only son of
his mother, and she was a widow ; and much people
of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw
her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her,
Weep not. And he came and touched the bier ;
and they that bare him stood still: and he said,
Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he that
was dead sat up, and began to speak: and he
delivered him to his mother. And there came a
fear on all, and they glorified God, saying, that
a great Prophet is risen up among us, and that
God hath visited his people. And this rumour
of him went forth throughout all Judaea, and
throughout all the region round about.

THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

TORD, we pray thee that thy grace may always
I 1 prevent and follow us, and make us con
tinually to be given to all good works; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

206

SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE EPISTLE. Ephes. iv. 1.

I THEREFORE the prisoner of the Lord be
seech you, that ye walk worthy of the vocation
wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and
meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing one
another in love ; endeavouring to keep the unity
of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one
body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one
hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one
baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above
all, and through all, and in you all.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xiv. 1.

IT came to pass, as Jesus went into the house of
one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the
sabbath-day, that they watched him. And behold,
there was a certain man before him which had
the dropsy. And Jesus answering spake unto the
lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal
on the sabbath-day ? And they held their peace.
And he took him, and healed him, and let him go ;
and answered them, saying, Which of you shall
have an ass, or an ox, fallen into a pit, and will not
straightway pull him out on the sabbath-day ? And
they could not answer him again to these things.
And he put forth a parable to those which were
bidden, when he marked how they chose out the
chief rooms, saying unto them, When thou art
bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in
the highest room; lest a more honourable man
than thou be bidden of him ; and he that bade thee
and him come and say to thee, Give this man place;
and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the
lowest room ; that, when he that bade thee cometh,

207

SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTEK TRINITY

he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher : then
shalt thou have worship in the presence of them
that sit at meat with thee. For whosoever exalt-
eth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted.

THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

FORD, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace

I 1 to withstand the temptations of the world,

the flesh, and the devil, and with pure hearts and

minds to follow thee the only God ; through Jesus

Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. i. 4.

I THANK my God always on your behalf, for
the grace of God which is given you by Jesus
Christ; that in every thing ye are enriched by
him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; even
as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you ;
so that ye come behind in no gift ; waiting for the
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall also
confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blame
less in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ,

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xxii. 34.

WHEN the Pharisees had heard that Jesus
had put the Sadducees to silence, they were
gathered together. Then one of them, who was a
lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and
saying, Master, which is the great commandment in
the law ? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy

208

EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTEK TRINITY

soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and
great commandment. And the second is like unto
it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On
these two commandments hang all the law and the
prophets. While the Pharisees were gathered to
gether, Jesus asked them, saying, What think ye of
Christ ? whose son is he ? They say unto him, The
son of David. He saith unto them, How then doth
David in spirit call him Lord, saying, The LORD
said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till
I make thine enemies thy foot-stool ? If David then
call him Lord, how is he his son ? And no man was
able to answer him a word ; neither durst any man
from that day forth ask him any more questions.

THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, forasmuch as without thee we are not
able to please thee ; Mercifully grant, that
thy Holy Spirit may in all things direct and rule
our hearts ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. A men.

THE EPISTLE. Ephes. iv. 17.

rilHIS I say therefore, and testify in the Lord,
JL that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles
walk, in the vanity of their mind ; having the under
standing darkened, being alienated from the life of
God through the ignorance that is in them, because
of the blindness of their heart: who, being past
feeling, have given themselves over unto lascivious-
ness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. But

209

NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

ye have not so learned Christ ; if so be that ye
have heard him, and have been taught by him, as
the truth is in Jesus : that ye put off, concerning
the former conversation, the old man, which is
corrupt according to the deceitful lusts ; and be
renewed in the spirit of your mind ; and that ye
put on the new man, which after God is created
in righteousness and true holiness. Wherefore,
putting away lying, speak every man truth with his
neighbour : for we are members one of another.
Be ye angry and sin not : let not the sun go down
upon your wrath : neither give place to the devil.
Let him that stole steal no more ; but rather let
him labour, working with his hands the thing
which is good, that he may have to give to him
that needeth. Let no corrupt communication
proceed out of your mouth, but that which is
good to the use of edifying, that it may minister
grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the Holy
Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day
of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and
anger, and clamour, and evil-speaking, be put
away from you, with all malice. And be ye kind
one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving one an
other, even as God for Christ s sake hath forgiven
you.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. ix. 1.

TESUS entered into a ship, and passed over, and
eJ came into his own city. And behold, they
brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on
a bed. And Jesus, seeing their faith, said unto the
sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be
forgiven thee. And behold, certain of the Scribes
said within themselves, This man blasphemeth.

210

NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

And Jesus, knowing their thoughts, said, Where
fore think ye evil in your hearts ? For whether is
easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee ? or to say,
Arise, and walk ? But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins,
(then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take
up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And he
arose, and departed to his house. But when the
multitude saw it, they marvelled, and glorified
God, who had given such power unto men.

THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY and most merciful God, of thy
bountiful goodness keep us, we beseech thee,
from all things that may hurt us ; that we, being
ready both in body and soul, may cheerfully
accomplish those things that thou wouldest have
done; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephes. v. 15.

SEE then that ye walk circumspectly, not as
fools, but as wise, redeeming the time, because
the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but
understanding what the will of the Lord is. And
be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess ; but be
filled with the Spirit ; speaking to yourselves in
psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs; singing
and making melody in your heart to the Lord ;
giving thanks always for all things unto God and
the Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ ;
submitting yourselves one to another in the fear
of God.

211

TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xxii. 1.

TESUS said, The kingdom of heaven is like unto
^J a certain king, who made a marriage for his
son ; and sent forth his servants to call them that
were bidden to the wedding ; and they would not
come. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying,
Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have pre
pared my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are
killed, and all things are ready ; come unto the
marriage. But they made light of it, and went
their ways, one to his farm, another to his mer
chandise : and the remnant took his servants, and
entreated them spitefully, and slew them. But
when the king heard thereof, he was wroth ; and
he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those mur
derers, and burnt up their city. Then saith he to
his servants, The wedding is ready, but they who
were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore
into the high-ways, and as many as ye shall find
bid to the marriage. So those servants went out
into the high-ways, and gathered together all, as
many as they found, both bad and good ; and the
wedding was furnished with guests. And when
the king came in to see the guests, he saw there
a man which had not on a wedding-garment. And
he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in
hither, not having a wedding-garment? And he
was speechless. Then said the king to the servants,
Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and
cast him into outer darkness: there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are
called, but few are chosen.

212

TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY

THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

GRANT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy
faithful people pardon and peace ; that they
may be cleansed from all their sins, and serve
thee with a quiet mind ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephes. vi. 10.

MY brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the
power of his might. Put on the whole armour
of God, that ye may be able to stand against
the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against
flesh and blood, but against principalities, against
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this
world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of
God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil
day, and, having done all, to stand. Stand there
fore, having your loins girt about with truth ; and
having on the breast-plate of righteousness ; and
your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel
of peace ; above all, taking the shield of faith,
wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery
darts of the wicked: and take the helmet of
salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is
the word of God : praying always with all prayer
and supplication in the Spirit, and watching
thereunto with all perseverance, and supplication
for all saints ; and for me, that utterance may be
given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly,
to make known the mystery of the Gospel, for
which I am an ambassador in bonds ; that therein
I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.

213

TWENTY-FIRST AND TWENTY-SECOND

THE GOSPEL. St John iv. 46.

rilHERE was a certain nobleman, whose son was
JL sick at Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus
was come out of Judsea into Galilee, he went unto
him, and besought him that he would come down
and heal his son ; for he was at the point of death.
Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and
wonders, ye will not believe. The nobleman saith
unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus
saith unto him, Go thy way, thy son liveth. And
the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken
unto him, and he went his way. And as he was
now going down, his servants met him, and told
him, saying, Thy son liveth. Then inquired he of
them the hour when he began to amend : and they
said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the
fever left him. So the father knew that it was at
the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him,
Thy son liveth; and himself believed, and his whole
house. This is again the second miracle that Jesus
did, when he was come out of Judsea into Galilee.

THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

L)RD, we beseech thee to keep thy household
the Church in continual godliness; that
through thy protection it may be free from all
adversities, and devoutly given to serve thee in

food works, to the glory of thy name; through
esus Christ our Lord. Amen.

214

SUNDAYS AFTER TRINITY

THE EPISTLE. Philip, i. 3.

I THANK my God upon every remembrance of
you, always in every prayer of mine for you all
making request with joy, for your fellowship in the
Gospel from the first day until now; being confident
of this very thing, that he who hath begun a good
work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus
Christ ; even as it is meet for me to think this of
you all, because I have you in niy heart, inasmuch
as both in my bonds, and in the defence and con
firmation of the Gospel, ye all are partakers of my
grace. For God is my record, how greatly I long
after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ. And
this I pray, that your love may abound yet more
and more in knowledge and in all judgement : that
ye may approve things that are excellent ; that ye
may be sincere, and without offence, till the day of
Christ : being filled with the fruits of righteousness,
which are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise
of God.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xviii. 21.

TT)ETER said unto Jesus, Lord, how oft shall my
I brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? till
seven times ? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto
thee, until seven times ; but until seventy times
seven. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened
unto a certain king, which would take account of
his servants. And when he had begun to reckon,
one was brought unto him, which owed him ten
thousand talents. But forasmuch as he had not to
pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his
wife and children, and all that he had, and payment
to be made. The servant therefore fell down and
worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with

215

TWENTY-SECOND AND TWENTY-THIRD

me, and I will pay thee all. Then the lord of that
servant was moved with compassion, and loosed
him, and forgave him the debt. But the same
servant went out, and found one of his fellow-
servants, which owed him an hundred pence ; and
he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat,
saying, Pay me that thou owest. And his fellow-
servant fell down at his feet, and besought him,
saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay
thee all. And he would not ; but went and cast
him into prison, till he should pay the debt. So
when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they
were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord
all that was done. Then his lord, after that he had
called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant,
I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst
me : shouldest not thou also have had compassion
on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee ?
And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the
tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto
him. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also
unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every
one his brother their trespasses.

THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, our refuge and strength, who art the
author of all godliness : Be ready, we beseech
thee, to hear the devout prayers of thy Church ;
and grant that those things which we ask faithfully
we may obtain effectually ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

216

SUNDAYS AFTER TRINITY

THE EPISTLE. Philip, iii. 17.

BRETHREN, be followers together of me, and
mark them which walk so as ye have us for an
ensample. (For many walk, of whom I have told
you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they
are the enemies of the cross of Christ ; whose end
is destruction, whose god is their belly, and whose
glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.)
For our conversation is in heaven ; from whence
also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus
Christ; who shall change our vile body, that it
may be fashioned like unto his glorious body,
according to the working whereby he is able
even to subdue all things unto himself.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xxii. 15.

rflHEN went the Pharisees and took counsel how
JL they might entangle him in his talk. And
they sent out unto him their disciples, with the
Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art
true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither
carest thou for any man : for thou regardest not the
person of men. Tell us therefore, what thinkest
thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or
not ? But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and
said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? shew me
the tribute-money. And they brought unto him
a penny. And he saith unto them, Whose is this
image and superscription? They say unto him,
Caesar s. Then saith he unto them, Render there
fore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar s ; and
unto God the things that are God s. When they
had heard these words, they marvelled, and left
him, and went their way.

217

TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY

THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, we beseech thee, absolve thy people
from their offences ; that through thy boun
tiful goodness we may all be delivered from the
bands of those sins, which by our frailty we have
committed: Grant this, O heavenly Father, for
Jesus Christ s sake, our blessed Lord and Saviour.
Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Coloss. i. 3.

WE give thanks to God and the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you,
since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of
the love which ye have to all the saints ; for the
hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof
ye heard before in the word of the truth of the
Gospel ; which is come unto you, as it is in all the
world, and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in
you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the
grace of God in truth. As ye also learned of
Epaphras, our dear fellow-servant, who is for you
a faithful minister of Christ ; who also declared
unto us your love in the Spirit. For this cause
we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to
pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled
with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and
spiritual understanding: that ye might walk worthy
of the Lord -unto all pleasing, being fruitful in
every good work, and increasing in the knowledge
of God ; strengthened with all might, according
to his glorious power, unto all patience and long-
suffering with joy fulness ; giving thanks unto the

218

AFTER TRINITY

Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers
of the inheritance of the saints in light.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. ix. 18.

WHILE Jesus spake these things unto John s
disciples, behold, there came a certain ruler,
and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even
now dead ; but come and lay thy hand upon her,
and she shall live. And Jesus arose, and followed
him, and so did his disciples. (And behold, a
woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood
twelve years, came behind him, and touched the
hem of his garment: for she said within herself,
If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole.
But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her,
he said, Daughter, be of good comfort, thy faith
hath made thee whole. And the woman was made
whole from that hour.) And when Jesus came into
the ruler s house, and saw the minstrels and the
people making a noise, he said unto them, Give
place ; for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And
they laughed him to scorn. But when the people
were put forth, he went in, and took her by the
hand, and the maid arose. And the fame hereof
went abroad into all that land.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY

THE COLLECT.

STIR up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the wills of
thy faithful people; that they, plenteously
bringing forth the fruit of good works, may of
thee be plenteously rewarded; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

219

TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY

FOR THE EPISTLE. Jer. xxiii. 5.

BEHOLD, the days come, saith the Lord, that I
will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and
a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute
judgement and justice in the earth. In his days
Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely :
and this is his name whereby he shall be called,
THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. There
fore behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that
they shall no more say, The Lord liveth, which
brought up the children of Israel out of the land
of Egypt ; but, The Lord liveth, which brought
up, and which led the seed of the house of Israel
out of the north -country, and from all countries
whither I had driven them ; and they shall dwell
in their own land.

THE GOSPEL. St John vi. ,3.

WHEN Jesus then lift up his eyes, and saw a
great company come unto him, he saith unto
Philip, Whence shall we buy bread that these may
eat ? (And this he said to prove him ; for he him
self knew what he would do.) Philip answered
him, Two hundred penny-worth of bread is not
sufficient for them, that every one of them may
take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon
Peter s brother, saith unto him, There is a lad
here, which hath five barley-loaves, and two small
fishes ; but what are they among so many ? And
Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there
was much grass in the place. So the men sat
down, in number about five thousand. And Jesus
took the loaves, and when he had given thanks, he
distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to

220

AFTER TRINITY

them that were set down; and likewise of the
fishes, as much as they would. When they were
filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the
fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.
Therefore they gathered them together, and filled
twelve baskets with the fragments of the five
barley-loaves, which remained over and above
unto them that had eaten. Then those men,
when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did,
said, This is of a truth that Prophet that should
come into the world.

If there be any more Sundays before Advent Sunday, the Service of
some of those Sundays that were omitted after the Epiphany shall
be taken in to supply so many as are here wanting. And if there be
fewer, the overplus may be omitted : Prodded that this last Collect,
Epistle, and Gospel sJiall always be used upon the Sunday next before
Advent.

THE SEPTEMBER EMBER DAYS

The second Umber Collect in the Book of Common Prayer may be
used with the Collect of the day.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts xx. 28.

KE heed therefore unto yourselves, and to
all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost
hath made you overseers, to feed the church of
God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.
For I know this, that after my departing shall
grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing
the flock. Also of your own selves shall men
arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away
disciples after them. Therefore watch, and
remember, that by the space of three years
I ceased not to warn every one night and day
with tears. And now, brethren, I commend you

221

SEPTEMBER EMBER DAYS

to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able
to build you up, and to give you an inheritance
among all them which are sanctified. I have
coveted no man s silver, or gold, or apparel.
Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have
ministered unto my necessities, and to them that
were with me. I have shewed you all things, how
that so labouring ye ought to support the weak,
and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus,
how he said, It is more blessed to give than to
receive.

THE GOSPEL. St John x. 1.

TTERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that
V entereth not by the door into the sheep-
fold, but climbeth up some other way, the same
is a thief and a robber. But he that entereth in
by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To
him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his
voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name,
and leadeth them out. And when he putteth
forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and
the sheep follow him ; for they know his voice.
And a stranger will they not follow, but will
flee from him ; for they know not the voice of
strangers. This parable spake Jesus unto them :
but they understood not what things they were
which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus
unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
I am the door of the sheep. All that ever came
before me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep
did not hear them. I am the door : by me if any
man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in
and out, and find pasture. The thief cometh not
but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I am

222

SEPTEMBER EMBER DAYS

come that they might have life, and that they
might have it more abundantly. I am the good
shepherd : the good shepherd giveth his life for
the sheep. But he that is an hireling, and not
the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not,
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep,
and fleeth; and the wolf catcheth them, and
scattereth the sheep. The hireling fleeth, because
he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep,
and am known of mine. As the Father knoweth
me, even so know I the Father : and I lay down
my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have,
which are not of this fold: them also I must
bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and there
shall be one fold, and one shepherd.

Or St John xxi. 15.

JESUS saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of
Jonas, lovest thou me more than these ? He
saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I
love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.
He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son
of Jonas, lovest thou me ? He saith unto him, Yea,
Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith
unto him, Feed my sheep. He saith unto him the
third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?
Peter was grieved because he said unto him the
third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said unto
him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest
that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my
sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When
thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walk-
edst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt
be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and

223

SEPTEMBER EMBER DAYS

another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither
thou wouldest not. This spake he, signifying by
what death he should glorify God. And when he
had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.
Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple
whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned
on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is
he that betray eth thee ? Peter seeing him saith to
Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do ? Jesus
saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come,
what is that to thee ? Follow thou me.

SAINT ANDREW S DAY*

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, w r ho didst give such grace
JljL unto thy holy Apostle Saint Andrew, that he
readily obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ,
and followed him without delay: Grant unto us
all, that we, being called by thy holy word, may
forthwith give up ourselves obediently to fulfil
thy holy commandments ; through the same Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Rom. x. 9.

IF thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord
Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God
hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
For with the heart man believeth unto righteous
ness, and with the mouth confession is made unto
salvation. For the Scripture saith, Whosoever be
lieveth on him shall not be ashamed. For there is
no difference between the Jew .and the Greek : for
the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call
upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the

* November 30.
224

SAINT ANDREWS DAY

name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall
they call on him, in whom they have not believed?
And how shall they believe in him, of whom they
have not heard ? And how shall they hear without
a preacher ? And how shall they preach, except
they be sent ? As it is written, How beautiful are
the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace,
and bring glad tidings of good things ! But they
have not all obeyed the Gospel. For Esaias saith,
Lord, who hath believed our report ? So then faith
cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of
God. But I say, Have they not heard ? Yes verily,
their sound went into all the earth, and their words
unto the ends of the world. But I say, Did not
Israel know ? First Moses saith, I will provoke
you to jealousy by them that are no people, and
by a foolish nation I will anger you. But Esaias
is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that
sought me not ; I was made manifest unto them
that asked not after me. But to Israel he saith,
All day long I have stretched forth my hands
unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. iv. 18.

JESUS, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two
brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew
his brother, casting a net into the sea, (for they
were fishers ;) and he saith unto them, Follow me ;
and I will make you fishers of men. And they
straightway left their nets, and followed him. And

Joing on from thence he saw other two brethren,
ames the son of Zebedee, and John his brother,
in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their
nets ; and he called them. And they immediately
left the ship and their father, and followed him.

225 8

SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE

SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE*

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and ever-living God, who for the
JL\_ more confirmation of the faith didst suffer
thy holy Apostle Thomas to be doubtful in thy
Son s resurrection: Grant us so perfectly, and with
out all doubt, to believe in thy Son Jesus Christ,
that our faith in thy sight may never be reproved.
Hear us, O Lord, through the same Jesus Christ,
to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all
honour and glory, now and for evermore. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephes. ii. 19.

NOW therefore ye are no more strangers and
foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints,
and of the household of God ; and are built upon
the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets,
Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone ;
in whom all the building, fitly framed together,
groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord ; in
whom ye also are builded together for an habi
tation of God through the Spirit,

THE GOSPEL. St John xx. 24.
fTlHOMAS, one of the twelve, called Didymus,
JL was not with them when Jesus came. The
other disciples therefore said unto him, We have
seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except
I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and
put my finger into the print of the nails, and
thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.
And after eight days again his disciples were
within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus,
the doors being shut, and stood in the midst,

*. December 21.
226

SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE

and said, Peace be unto you. Then saith he to
Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my
hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it
into my side; and be not faithless, but believ
ing. And Thomas answered and said unto him,
My Lord, and my God. Jesus saith unto him,
Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast
believed ; blessed are they that have not seen,
and yet have believed. And many other signs
truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples,
which are not written in this book. But these
are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is
the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing
ye might have life through his name.

THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL*

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who, through the preaching of the
blessed Apostle Saint Paul, hast caused the
light of the Gospel to shine throughout the world :
Grant, w T e beseech thee, that we, having his won
derful conversion in remembrance, may shew
forth our thankfulness unto thee for the same,
by following the holy doctrine which he taught ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts ix. 1.
A ND Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and
JT\_ slaughter against the disciples of the Lord,
went unto the high priest, and desired of him
letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if
he found any of this way, whether they were
men or women, he might bring them bound unto
Jerusalem. And, as he journeyed, he came near

* January 25.

227 82

CONVEKSION OF SAINT PAUL

Damascus, and suddenly there shined round about
him a light from heaven. And he fell to the earth,
and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why
persecutes t thou me ? And he said, Who art thou,
Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou
persecutest : it is hard for thee to kick against the
pricks. And he, trembling and astonished, said,
Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? And the
Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city,
and it shall be told thee what thou must do. And
the men which journeyed with him stood speech
less, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul
arose from the earth, and when his eyes were
opened he saw no man ; but they led him by the
hand, and brought him into Damascus. And he
was three days without sight, and neither did eat
nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at
Damascus, named Ananias ; and to him said the
Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold,
I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him,
Arise, and go into the street which is called
Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for
one called Saul, of Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth,
and hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias,
coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he
might receive his sight. Then Ananias answered,
Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how
much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem ;
and here he hath authority from the chief priests
to bind all that call on thy name. But the Lord
said unto him, Go thy way ; for he is a chosen
vessel unto me, to bear my name before the
Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel :
for I will shew him how great things he must
suffer for my name s sake. And Ananias went

228

CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL

his way, and entered into the house ; and, putting
his hands on him, said, Brother Saul, the Lord,
(even Jesus that appeared unto thee in the way
as thou earnest,) hath sent me, that thou mightest
receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy
Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes
as it had been scales; and he received sight
forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. And
when he had received meat, he was strengthened.
Then was Saul certain days with the disciples
which were at Damascus. And straightway he
preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the
Son of God. But all that heard him were amazed,
and said, Is not this he that destroyed them
which called on this name in Jerusalem, and
came hither for that intent, that he might bring
them bound unto the chief priests? But Saul
increased the more in strength, and confounded
the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that
this is very Christ.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xix. 27.

PETER answered and said unto Jesus, Behold,
we have forsaken all, and followed thee ; what
shall we have therefore? And Jesus said unto
them, Verily I say unto you, that ye which have
followed me, in the regeneration when the Son
of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also
shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve
tribes of Israel. And every one that hath for
saken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father,
or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my
name s sake, shall receive an hundred-fold, and
shall inherit everlasting life. But many that are
first shall be last, and the last shall be first.

229

PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY

THE PRESENTATION OF CHRIST IN THE TEMPLE,

COMMONLY CALLED

THE PURIFICATION
OF SAINT MARY THE VIRGIN*

THE COLLECT.

A LMIGHTY and everliving God, we humbly be-
_jL\_ seech thy Majesty, that, as thy only-begotten
Son was this day presented in the temple in
substance of our flesh, so we may be presented
unto thee with pure and clean hearts, by the
same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Mai. iii. 1.

BEHOLD, I will send my messenger, and he
shall prepare the way before me: and the
Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his
temple; even the messenger of the covenant,
whom ye delight in ; behold, he shall come, saith
the Lord of hosts. But who may abide the day
of his coming? and who shall stand when he
appeareth ? for he is like a refiner s fire, and like
fullers soap. And he shall sit as a refiner and
purifier of silver ; and he shall purify the sons of
Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that
they may offer unto the Lord an offering in
righteousness. Then shall the offerings of Judah
and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in
the days of old, and as in former years. And I
will come near to you to judgement, and I will
be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and
against the adulterers, and against false swearers,

* February 2.
230

PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY

and against those that oppress the hireling in his
wages, the widow and the fatherless, and that
turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear
not me, saith the Lord of hosts.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke ii. 22.
ND when the days of her purification, accord-

ing to the law of Moses, were accomplished,
they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to
the Lord ; (as it is written in the law of the Lord,
Every male that openeth the womb shall be called
holy to the Lord ;) and to offer a sacrifice, accord
ing to that which is said in the law of the Lord,
A pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons.
And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose
name was Simeon ; and the same man was just
and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel :
and the Holy Ghost was upon him. And it was
revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he
should not see death, before he had seen the
Lord s Christ. And he came by the Spirit into
the temple ; and when the parents brought in the
child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the
law, then took he him up in his arms, and blessed
God, and said, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant
depart in peace, according to thy word : for mine
eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast
prepared before the face of all people ; a light to
lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people
Israel. And Joseph and his mother marvelled
at those things which were spoken of him. And
Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his
mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and
rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign
which shall be spoken against; (yea, a sword

231

PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY

shall pierce through thy own soul also ;) that the
thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. And
there was one Anna a prophetess, the daughter
of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser ; she was of a
great age, and had lived with an husband seven
years from her virginity : and she was a widow of
about fourscore and four years ; which departed
not from the temple, but served God with fastings
and prayers night and day. And she coming in
that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord,
and spake of him to all them that looked for
redemption in Jerusalem. And when they had
performed all things according to the law of the
Lord, they returned into Galilee to their own city
Nazareth. And the child grew, and waxed strong
in spirit, filled with wisdom; and the grace of
God was upon him.

SAINT MATTHIAS S DAY*

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who into the place of
the traitor Judas didst choose thy faithful
servant Matthias to be of the number of the
twelve Apostles: Grant that thy Church, being
alway preserved from false Apostles, may be
ordered and guided by faithful and true pastors ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts i. 15.

IN those days Peter stood up in the midst of the
disciples, and said, (the number of the names
together were about an hundred and twenty,) Men
and brethren, this Scripture must needs have been

* February 24.
232

SAINT MATTHIAS S DAY

fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of
David spake before concerning Judas, which was
guide to them that took Jesus : for he was num
bered with us, and had obtained part of this
ministry. Now this man purchased a field with
the reward of iniquity ; and falling headlong he
burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels
gushed out. And it was known unto all the
dwellers at Jerusalem, insomuch as that field is
called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is
to say, The field of blood. For it is written in the
book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate,
and let no man dwell therein ; and, His bishopric
let another take. Wherefore, of these men which
have companied with us all the time that the Lord
Jesus went in and out among us, beginning from
the baptism of John, unto that same day that he
was taken up from us, must one be ordained to
be a witness with us of his resurrection. And
they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who
was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. And they
prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the
hearts of all men, shew whether of these two
thou hast chosen ; that he may take part of this
ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by
transgression fell, that he might go to his own
place. And they gave forth their lots ; and the
lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered
with the eleven Apostles.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xi. 25.

T that time Jesus answered and said, I thank
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
because thou hast hid these things from the wise
and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.

233 85

SAINT MATTHIAS S DAY

Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy
sight. All things are delivered unto me of my
Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the
Father; neither knoweth any man the Father,
save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will
reveal him. Come unto me, all ye that labour
and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for
I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find
rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and
my burden is light.

THE ANNUNCIATION
OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY *

THE COLLECT.

WE beseech thee, O Lord, pour thy grace into
our hearts ; that, as we have known the in
carnation of thy Son Jesus Christ by the message
of an angel, so by his cross and passion we may
be brought unto the glory of his resurrection;
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Isaiah vii. 10.

MOREOVER, the Lord spake again unto Ahaz,
saying, Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God ;
ask it either in the depth, or in the height above.
But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither will I tempt
the Lord. And he said, Hear ye now, O house
of David; Is it a small thing for you to weary
men, but will ye weary my God also ? Therefore
the Lord himself shall give you a sign ; Behold,
a Virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall
call his name Immanuel. Butter and honey shall

* March 25.
234

ANNUNCIATION OF THE VIRGIN MARY

he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and
choose the good.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke i. 26.

ND in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was
sent from God unto a city of Galilee named
Nazareth, to a Virgin espoused to a man whose
name was Joseph, of the house of David; and
the Virgin s name was Mary. And the angel came
in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly
favoured, the Lord is with thee ; blessed art thou
among women. And when she saw him she was
troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what
manner of salutation this should be. And the
angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary; for thou
hast found favour with God. And behold, thou
shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a Son,
and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall be great,
and shall be called the Son of the Highest ; and
the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of
his father David. And he shall reign over the
house of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there
shall be no end. Then said Mary unto the angel,
How shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? And
the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy
Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of
the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also
that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall
be called the Son of God. And behold, thy cousin
Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her
old age; and this is the sixth month with her
who was called barren: for with God nothing
shall be impossible. And Mary said, Behold the
handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto me according
to thy word. And the angel departed from her.

235 86

SAINT MARK S DAY

SAINT MARK S DAY*

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, who hast instructed thy
holy Church with the heavenly doctrine of
thy Evangelist Saint Mark: Give us grace, that,
being not like children carried away with every
blast of vain doctrine, we may be established in
the truth of thy holy Gospel; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephes. iv. 7.

UNTO every one of us is given grace, according
to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore
he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led cap
tivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now that
he ascended, what is it but that he also descended
first into the lower parts of the earth ? He that
descended is the same also that ascended up far
above all heavens, that he might fill all things.) And
he gave some Apostles, and some Prophets, and
some Evangelists, and some Pastors and Teachers ;
for the perfecting of the saints for the work of the
ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ ; till
we all come, in the unity of the faith and of the
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man,
unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of
Christ : that we henceforth be no more children,
tossed to and fro, and carried about with every
wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and
cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to

* April 25.
236

SAINT MARK S DAY

deceive ; but speaking the truth in love, may grow
up into him in all things, which is the head, even
Christ: from whom the whole body fitly joined
together and compacted by that which every
joint supplieth, according to the effectual working
in the measure of every part, maketh increase of
the body, unto the edifying of itself in love.

THE GOSPEL. St John xv. 1.

I AM the true vine, and my Father is the
husbandman. Every branch in me that beareth
not fruit he taketh away ; and every branch that
beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth
more fruit. Now ye are clean through the word
which I have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and
I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself,
except it abide in the vine ; no more can ye, except
ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches.
He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same
bringeth forth much fruit ; for without me ye can
do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast
forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather
them, and cast them into the fire, and they are
burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide
in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be
done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that
ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye be my disciples.
As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you:
continue ye in my love. If ye keep my command
ments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have
kept my Father s commandments, and abide in
his love. These things have I spoken unto you,
that my joy might remain in you, and that your
joy might be full.

237

SAINT PHILIP AND

SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES S DAY*

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, whom truly to know is
everlasting life : Grant us perfectly to know
thy Son Jesus Christ to be the way, the truth, and
the life; that, following the steps of thy holy
Apostles, Saint Philip and Saint James, we may
stedfastly walk in the way that leadeth to eternal
life ; through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. St James i. 1.

JAMES, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus
Christ, to the twelve tribes that are scattered
abroad, greeting. My brethren, count it all joy
when ye fall into divers temptations; knowing
this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience.
But let patience have her perfect work, that ye
may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. If
any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that
giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and
it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith,
nothing wavering ; for he that wavereth is like a
wave of the sea, driven with the wind, and tossed.
For let not that man think that he shall receive
any thing of the Lord. A double-minded man is
unstable in all his ways. Let the brother of low
degree rejoice in that he is exalted ; but the rich
in that he is made low ; because as the flower of
the grass he shall pass away. For the sun is no
sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth
the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the

* May 1.
238

SAINT JAMES S DAY

grace of the fashion of it perisheth : so also shall
the rich man fade away in his ways. Blessed is
the man that endureth temptation ; for when he
is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which
the Lord hath promised to them that love him.

THE GOSPEL. St John xiv. 1.

AND Jesus said unto his disciples, Let not your
JI\. heart be troubled; ye believe in God, believe
also in me. In my Father s house are many
mansions; if it were not so, I would have told
you. I go to prepare a place for you: and if I go
and prepare a place for you, I will come again,
and receive you unto myself, that where I am,
there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know,
and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him,
Lord, we know not whither thou goest, and how
can we know the way? Jesus saith unto him, I
am the way, the truth, and the life: no man
cometh unto the Father but by me. If ye had
known me, ye should have known my Father also :
and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen
him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the
Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him,
Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast
thou not known me, Philip ? He that hath seen
me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou
then, Shew us the Father ? Believest thou not that
I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? The
words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself;
but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the
works. Believe me, that I am in the Father, and
the Father in me ; or else believe me for the very
works sake. Verily, verily I say unto you, He
that believeth on me, the works that I do shall

239

SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES S DAY

he do also; and greater works than these shall
he do ; because I go unto my Father. And what
soever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do,
that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye
shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.

SAINT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE*

THE COLLECT.

OLORD God Almighty, who didst endue thy
holy Apostle Barnabas with singular gifts of
the Holy Ghost : Leave us not, we beseech thee,
destitute of thy manifold gifts, nor yet of grace to
use them always to thy honour and glory ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts xi. 22.

r I RIDINGS of these things came unto the ears of
I the Church which was in Jerusalem ; and they
sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as
Antioch. Who, when he came, and had seen the
grace of God, was glad ; and exhorted them all,
that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto
the Lord. For he was a good man, and full of the
Holy Ghost and of faith : and much people was
added unto the Lord. Then departed Barnabas
to Tarsus, for to seek Saul. And when he had
found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it
came to pass, that a whole year they assembled
themselves with the Church, and taught much peo
ple : and the disciples were called Christians first
in Antioch. And in these days came prophets
from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood

* June 11.
240

SAINT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE

up one of them named Agabus, and signified by
the Spirit, that there should be great dearth
throughout all the world; which came to pass
in the days of Claudius Caesar. Then the disciples,
every man according to his ability, determined to
send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in
Judsea: which also they did, and sent it to the
elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.

THE GOSPEL. St John xv. 12.

rilHIS is my commandment, that ye love one
JL another, as I have loved you. Greater love
hath no man than this, that a man lay down his
life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do
whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you
not servants; for the servant knoweth not what
his lord doeth : but I have called you friends ; for
all things that I have heard of my Father I have
made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me,
but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that
ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your
fruit should remain : that whatsoever ye shall ask
of the Father in my name, he may give it you.

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST S DAY*

THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, by whose providence thy

servant John Baptist was wonderfully born,
and sent to prepare the way of thy Son our Saviour,
by preaching of repentance : Make us so to follow
his doctrine and holy life, that we may truly repent
.according to his preaching, and after his example
constantly speak the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and

* June 24.
241

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST S DAY

patiently suffer for the truth s sake ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Isaiah xl. 1.

OMFORT ye, comfort ye my people, saith your
God. Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and
cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished,
that her iniquity is pardoned: for she hath received
of the Lord s hand double for all her sins. The
voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare
ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert
a high-way for our God. Every valley shall be
exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made
low, and the crooked shall be made straight, and
the rough places plain. And the glory of the Lord
shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together :
for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. The
voice said, Cry. And he said, What shall I cry ?
All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is
as the flower of the field. The grass withereth,
the flower fadeth, because the Spirit of the Lord
bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass. The
grass withereth, the flower fadeth ; but the word
of our God shall stand for ever. O Zion, that
bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high
mountain : O Jerusalem, that bringest good tid
ings, lift up thy voice with strength ; lift it up, be
not afraid : say unto the cities of Judah, Behold
your God. Behold, the Lord God will come with
strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him:
behold, his reward is with him, and his work
before him. He shall feed his flock like a shep
herd ; he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and.
carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead
those that are with young.

242

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST S DAY

THE GOSPEL. St Luke i. 57.

TjlLISABETH S full time came that she should
Pj be delivered; and she brought forth a son.
And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the
Lord had shewed great mercy upon her ; and they
rejoiced with her. And it came to pass, that on
the eighth day they came to circumcise the child ;
and they called him Zacharias, after the name of
his father. And his mother answered and said,
Not so ; but he shall be called John. And they
said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is
called by this name. And they made signs to his
father, how he would have him called. And he
asked for a writing-table, and wrote, saying, His
name is John. And they marvelled all. And his
mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue
loosed, and he spake, and praised God. And fear
came on all that dwelt round about them ; and all
these sayings were noised abroad throughout all
the hill-country of Judsea. And all they that had
heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying,
What manner of child shall this be ? And the
hand of the Lord was with him. And his father
Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro
phesied, saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel:
for he hath visited and redeemed his people, and
hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the
house of his servant David ; as he spake by the
mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since
the world began ; that we should be saved from our
enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; to
perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to
remember his holy covenant ; the oath which he
sware to our father Abraham, that he would grant

243

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST S DAY

unto us, that we, being delivered out of the hands
of our enemies, might serve him without fear, in
holiness and righteousness before him all the days
of our life. And thou, child, shalt be called the
Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before
the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; to give
knowledge of salvation unto his people, by the
remission of their sins, through the tender mercy
of our God, whereby the day-spring from on high
hath visited us ; to give light to them that sit in
darkness and in the shadow of death; to guide our
feet into the way of peace. And the child grew,
and waxed strong in spirit ; and was in the deserts
till the day of his shewing unto Israel.

SAINT PETEK S DAY*

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who by thy Son Jesus
Christ didst give to thy Apostle Saint Peter
many excellent gifts, and commandedst him
earnestly to feed thy flock: Make, we beseech
thee, all Bishops and Pastors diligently to preach
thy holy Word, and the people obediently to follow
the same, that they may receive the crown of
everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts xii. 1.

ABOUT that time Herod the king stretched
JTJL forth his hands to vex certain of the Church.
And he killed James the brother of John with the
sword. And because he saw it pleased the Jews,
he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then

* June 29.
244

SAINT PETER S DAY

were the days of unleavened bread.) And when he
had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and
delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to
keep him, intending after Easter to bring him
forth to the people. Peter therefore was kept in
prison ; but prayer was made without ceasing of
the Church unto God for him. And when Herod
would have brought him forth, the same night
Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound
with two chains ; and the keepers before the door
kept the prison. And behold, the angel of the
Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the
prison ; and he smote Peter on the side, and
raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his
chains fell off from his hands. And the angel
said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy
sandals : and so he did. And he saith unto him,
Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.
And he went out and followed him ; and wist not
that it was true which was done by the angel;
but thought he saw a vision. When they were past
the first and the second ward, they came unto the
iron gate that leadeth unto the city, which opened
to them of his own accord ; and they went out, and
passed on through one street, and forthwith the
angel departed from him. And when Peter was
come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety,
that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath de
livered me out of the hand of Herod, and from
all the expectation of the people of the Jews.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xvi. 13.

WHEN Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom
do men say that I, the Son of man, am ? And they

245

SAINT PETER S DAY

said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist, some
Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am ?
And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art
Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus
answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou,
Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not
revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in
heaven. And I say also unto thee, that thou art
Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church ;
and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom
of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on
earth shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever
thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE*

THE COLLECT.

GRANT, O merciful God, that as thine holy
Apostle Saint James, leaving his father and
all that he had, without delay was obedient unto
the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed
him ; so we, forsaking all worldly and carnal
affections, may be evermore ready to follow thy
holy commandments; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts xi. 27, and part of Chapter xii.

IN those days came prophets from Jerusalem
unto Antioch. And there stood up one of
them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit,
that there should be great dearth throughout all

* July 25.
246

SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE

the world; which came to pass in the days of
Claudius Csesar. Then the disciples, every man
according to his ability, determined to send relief
unto the brethren which dwelt at Judsea : which
also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands
of Barnabas and Saul. Now about that time
Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex
certain of the Church. And he killed James the
brother of John with the sword. And because he
saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to
take Peter also.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xx. 20.

rilHEN came to him the mother of Zebedee s
JL children with her sons, worshipping him, and
desiring a certain thing of him. And he said unto
her, What wilt thou ? She saith unto him, Grant
that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy
right hand, and the other on the left, in thy
kingdom. But Jesus answered and said, Ye know
not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup
that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the
baptism that I am baptized with ? They say unto
him, We are able. And he saith unto them, Ye
shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with
the baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on
my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give ;
but it shall be given to them for whom it is pre
pared of my Father. And when the ten heard it,
they were moved with indignation against the two
brethren. But Jesus called them unto him, and
said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles
exercise dominion over them, and they that are
great exercise authority upon them. But it shall

247

SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE

not be so among you : but whosoever will be great
among you, let him be your minister ; and whoso
ever will be chief among you, let him be your
servant : even as the Son of man came not to be
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his
life a ransom for many.

THE TRANSFIGURATION OF OUR LORD*

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, -whose
blessed Son revealed himself to his chosen
Apostles when he was transfigured on the holy
mount, and amidst the excellent glory spake with
Moses and Elias of his decease which he should
accomplish at Jerusalem : Grant to us thy servants
that beholding the brightness of thy countenance
we may be strengthened to bear the cross;
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 2 St Peter i. 16.

WE have not followed cunningly devised
fables, when we made known unto you the
power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but
were eyewitnesses of his majesty. For he received
from God the Father honour and glory, when
there came such a voice to him from the excellent
glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased. And this voice which came from heaven
we heard, when we were with him in the holy
mount.

* August 6.
248

TRANSFIGURATION OF OUR LORD

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xvii. 1.
AFTER six days Jesus taketh Peter, James,
JTJL and John his brother, and bringeth them
up into an high mountain apart, and was trans
figured before them : and his face did shine as
the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.
And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses
I and Elias talking with him. Then answered
Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for
us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here
three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for Elias. While he yet spake,
behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them : and
behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This
is my beloved Son, in w r hom I am well pleased ;
hear ye him. And when the disciples heard it,
they fell on their face, and were sore afraid.
And Jesus came and touched them, and said,
Arise, and be not afraid. And when they had
lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus
only. And as they came down from the mountain,
Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no
man, until the Son of man be risen again from
the dead.

SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE*

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who didst
give to thine Apostle Bartholomew grace
truly to believe and to preach thy Word : Grant,
we beseech thee, unto thy Church, to love that
Word which he believed, and both to preach and
receive the same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

* August 24.
249

SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts v. 12.

BY the hands of the Apostles were many signs
and wonders wrought among the people : (and
they were all with one accord in Solomon s porch:
and of the rest durst no man join himself to them:
but the people magnified them : and believers were
the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of
men and women:) insomuch that they brought
forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on
beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of
Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.
There came also a multitude out of the cities
round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks,
and them which were vexed with unclean spirits ;
and they were healed every one.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke xxii. 24.

AND there was also a strife among them, which
JTJL of them should be accounted the greatest.
And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles
exercise lordship over them ; and they that exer
cise authority upon them are called benefactors.
But ye shall not be so : but he that is greatest
among you, let him be as the younger; and he
that is chief, as he that doth serve. For whether
is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that
serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am
among you as he that serveth. Ye are they which
have continued with me in my temptations. And
I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath
appointed unto me ; that ye may eat and drink
at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones
judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

250

SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE

SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE*

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, who by thy blessed Son
didst call Matthew from the receipt of
custom to be an Apostle and Evangelist : Grant
us grace to forsake all covetous desires and
inordinate love of riches, and to follow the same
thy Son Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world
without end. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 2 Cor. iv. 1.

rpHEREFOKE seeing we have this ministry, as
JL we have received mercy, we faint not; but
have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty,
not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word
of God deceitfully, but by manifestation of the
truth commending ourselves to every man s con
science in the sight of God. But if our Gospel
be hid, it is hid to them that are lost : in whom the
god of this world hath blinded the minds of them
which believe not, lest the light of the glorious
Gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should
shine unto them. For we preach not ourselves but
Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants
for Jesus sake. For God, who commanded the
light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our
hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the
glory of God, in the face of Jesus Christ.

* September 21.
251

SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. ix. 9.

AND as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw
JIJL a man named Matthew, sitting at the receipt
of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow me.
And he arose, and followed him. And it came to
pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold,
many publicans and sinners came, and sat down
with him and his disciples. And when the Phari
sees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth
your Master with publicans and sinners? But
when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They
that be whole need not a physician, but they that
are sick. But go ye and learn what that meaneth,
I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : for I am not
come to call the righteous, but sinners to re
pentance.

SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS*

THE COLLECT.

O EVERLASTING God, who hast ordained
and constituted the services of Angels and
men in a wonderful order : Mercifully grant that,
as thy holy Angels alway do thee service in heaven,
so by thy appointment they may succour and de
fend us on earth ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Rev. xii. 7.

rflHERE was war in heaven: Michael and his
JL angels fought against the dragon; and the
dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not,
neither was their place found any more in heaven.
And the great dragon was cast out, that old

* September 29.
252

SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS

serpent, called the devil and Satan, which de-
ceiveth the whole world ; he was cast out into the
earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And
I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is
come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of
our God, and the power of his Christ : for the
accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused
them before our God day and night. And they
overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by
the word of their testimony ; and they loved not
their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye
heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the
inhabiters of the earth and of the sea : for the
devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,
because he knoweth that he hath but a short
time.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xviii. 1.

AT the same time came the disciples unto Jesus,
JIJL saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom
of heaven ? And Jesus called a little child unto
him, and set him in the midst of them, and said,
Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and
become as little children, ye shall not enter into
the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore
shall humble himself as this little child, the same is
greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whoso
shall receive one such little child in my name,
receiveth me. But whoso shall offend one of these
little ones which believe in me, it were better for
him that a millstone were hanged about his neck,
and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
Woe unto the world because of offences : for it
must needs be that offences come : but woe to that
man by whom the offence cometh. Wherefore if

253

SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS

thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and
cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter
into life halt or maimed, rather than having two
hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire.
And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast
it from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life
with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be
cast into hell-fire. Take heed that ye despise not
one of these little ones ; for I say unto you, that in
heaven their angels do always behold the face of
my Father which is in heaven.

SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST*

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who calledst Luke the Phy-
JT\_ sician, whose praise is in the Gospel, to be
an Evangelist, and Physician of the soul: May
it please thee that, by the wholesome medicines
of the doctrine delivered by him, all the diseases
of our souls may be healed ; through the merits
of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 2 Tim. iv. 5.

WATCH thou in all things, endure afflictions,
do the work of an Evangelist, make full
proof of thy ministry. For I am now ready
to be offered, and the time of my departure is at
hand. I have fought a good fight, I have finished
my course, I have kept the faith. Henceforth
there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness,

* October 18.
254

SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST

which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give
me at that day : and not to me only, but unto all
them also that love his appearing. Do thy dili
gence to come shortly unto me : for Demas hath
forsaken me, having loved this present world,
and is departed unto Thessalonica ; Crescens to
Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. Only Luke is
with me. Take Mark and bring him with thee :
for he is profitable to me for the ministry. And
Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke that
I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest,
bring with thee ; and the books, but especially the
parchments. Alexander the copper-smith did me
much evil : the Lord reward him according to his
works. Of whom be thou ware also, for he hath
greatly withstood our words.

THE GOSPEL. St Luke x. 1.

THE Lord appointed other seventy also, and
sent them two and two before his face into
every city and place whither he himself would
come. Therefore said he unto them, The harvest
truly is great, but the labourers are few ; pray ye
therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would
send forth labourers into his harvest. Go your
ways ; behold, I send you forth as lambs among
wolves. Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes,
and salute no man by the way. And into whatso
ever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this
house. And if the son of peace be there, your
peace shall rest upon it : if not, it shall turn to you
again. And in the same house remain, eating and
drinking such things as they give : for the labourer
is worthy of his hire.

255

SAINT SIMON AND

SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE,
APOSTLES*

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, who hast built thy Church
upon the foundation of the Apostles and Pro
phets, Jesus Christ himself being the head corner
stone : Grant us so to be joined together in unity
of spirit by their doctrine, that we may be made
an holy temple acceptable unto thee; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. St Jude 1.

TUDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother
t) of James, to them that are sanctified by God
the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and
called : Mercy unto you, and peace, and love be
multiplied. Belovpd, when I gave all diligence
to write unto you of the common salvation, it was
needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you,
that ye should earnestly contend for the faith
which was once delivered unto the saints. For
there are certain men crept in unawares, who
were before of old ordained to this condemnation ;
ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into
lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God
and our Lord Jesus Christ. I will therefore put
you in remembrance, though ye once knew this,
how that the Lord, having saved the people out
of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them
that believed not. And the angels which kept
not their first estate, but left their own habita
tion, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under
darkness unto the judgement of the great day.
Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities

* October 28.
256

SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES

about them, in like manner giving themselves
over to fornication, and going after strange flesh,
are set forth for an example, suffering the ven
geance of eternal fire. Likewise also these filthy
dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and
speak evil of dignities.

THE GOSPEL. St John xv. 17.

rMHESE things I command you, that ye love one
I another. If the world hate you, ye know that
it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the
world, the world would love his own : but because
ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you
out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
Remember the word that I said unto you, The
servant is not greater than the lord : if they have
persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if
they have kept my saying, they will keep yours
also. But all these things will they do unto you
for my name s sake, because they know not him
that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto
them, they had not had sin : but now they have no
cloke for their sin. He that hateth me hateth my
Father also. If I had not done among them the
works which none other man did, they had not
had sin ; but now have they both seen and hated
both me and my Father. But this cometh to
pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is
written in their law, They hated me without a
cause. But when the Comforter is come, whom
I will send unto you from the Father, even the
Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father,
he shall testify of me: and ye also shall bear
witness, because ye have been with me from the
beginning.

257 9

ALL SAINTS DAY

ALL SAINTS DAY*

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, who hast knit together
thine elect in one communion and fellowship,
in the mystical body of thy Son Christ our Lord:
Grant us grace so to follow thy blessed Saints in
all virtuous and godly living, that we may come to
those unspeakable joys, which thou hast prepared
for them that unfeignedly love thee ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Rev. vii. 2.

A ND I saw another angel ascending from the
JIJL east, having the seal of the living God ; and
he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to
whom it was given to hurt the earth, and the sea,
saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor
the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our
God in their foreheads. And I heard the number
of them which were sealed ; and there were sealed
an hundred and forty and four thousand, of all
the tribes of the children of Israel.

Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thou
sand.

Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thou
sand.

Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thou
sand.

Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thou
sand.

Of the tribe of Nepthalim were sealed twelve
thousand.

* November 1.
258

ALL SAINTS DAY

Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thou
sand.

Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve
thousand.

After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude,
which no man could number, of all nations, and
kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before
the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with
white robes, and palms in their hands ; and cried
with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God
which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the
Lamb. And all the angels stood round about the
throne, and about the elders, and the four beasts,
and fell before the throne on their faces, and
worshipped God, saying, Amen; Blessing, and
glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour,
and power, and might, be unto our God for ever
and ever: Amen.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. v. 1.

TESTJS, seeing the multitudes, went up into a
^J mountain ; and when he was set, his disciples
came unto him. And he opened his mouth, and
taught them, saying, Blessed are the poor in spirit:
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are

259 92

ALL SAINTS DAY

they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the
earth. Blessed are they which do hunger and
thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled.
Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain
mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart : for they
shall see God. Blessed are the peace-makers: for
they shall be called the children of God. Blessed
are they which are persecuted for righteousness
sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed
are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute
you, and shall say all manner of evil against you
falsely for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding
glad ; for great is your reward in heaven : for so
persecuted they the prophets which were before
you.

SAINT KENTIGERN* SAINT PATRICKf,
SAINT COLUMBA}, AND SAINT NINIAN

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who by the preaching of thy blessed
servant Saint N. didst cause the light of
the Gospel to shine in this our land [or in these
islands] ; Grant, we beseech thee, that having his
life and labours in remembrance, we may shew
forth our thankfulness unto thee for the same by
following the example of his zeal and patience ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Thess. ii. 2.

WE were bold in, our God to speak unto you
the gospel of God with much contention.
For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of

* January 13. t March 17.

September 16.

260

SAINT KENTIGERN, ETC.

uncleanness, nor in guile ; but as we were allowed
of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even
so we speak ; not as pleasing men, but God, which
trieth our hearts. For neither at any time used
we flattering words, as ye know, nor a cloke of
covetousness ; God is witness : nor of men sought
we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when
we might have been burdensome, as the apostles
of Christ. But we were gentle among you, even
as a nurse cherisheth her children: so being
affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to
have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God
only, but also our own souls, because ye were
dear unto us. For ye remember, brethren, our
labour and travail : for labouring night and day,
because we would not be chargeable unto any of

?)u, we preached unto you the gospel of God.
e are witnesses, and God also, how holily and
justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves
among you that believe: as ye know how we
exhorted and comforted and charged every one
of you, as a father doth his children, that ye
would walk worthy of God, who hath called you
unto his kingdom and glory.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xxviii. 16.

FT1HEN the eleven disciples went away into
JL Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had
appointed them. And when they saw him, they
worshipped him : but some doubted. And Jesus
came and spake unto them, saying, All power is
given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye
therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them
in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and

261

SAINT KENTIGERN, ETC.

of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all
things whatsoever I have commanded you : and,
lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the
world. Amen.

SAINT MARGAKET OF SCOTLAND*

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who didst call thy servant Queen
Margaret to an earthly throne that she
might advance thy heavenly kingdom, and didst
endue her with zeal for thy Church and charity
towards thy people; Mercifully grant that we
who commemorate her example may be fruitful
in good works, and attain to the glorious fellow
ship of thy Saints; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Proverbs xxxi. 10.

WHO can find a virtuous woman? for her
price is far above rubies. The heart of
! her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he
| shall have no need of spoil. She will do him
| good and not evil all the days of her life. She
seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly
with her hands. She is like the merchants ships;
she bringeth her food from afar. She riseth also
while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her
household, and a portion to her maidens. She
considereth a field, and buyeth it : with the fruit
of her hands she plant eth a vineyard. She girdeth
her loins with strength, and strengtheneth her
arms. She perceiveth that her merchandise is

* November 16.
262

SAINT MARGARET OF SCOTLAND

good: her candle goeth not out by night. She
layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands
hold the distaff. She stretcheth out her hand to
the poor; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to
the needy. She is not afraid of the snow for her
household; for all her household are clothed
with scarlet. She maketh herself coverings of
tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple. Her
husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth
among the elders of the land. She maketh fine
linen, and selleth it ; and delivereth girdles unto
the merchant. Strength and honour are her
clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come.
She openeth her mouth with wisdom ; and in her
tongue is the law of kindness. She looketh well
to the ways of her household, and eateth not the
bread of idleness. Her children arise up, and
call her blessed ; her husband also, and he praiseth
her. Many daughters have done virtuously, but
thou excellest them all. Favour is deceitful, and
beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the
Lord, she shall be praised. Give her of the fruit
of her hands ; and let her own works praise her
in the gates.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xiii. 44.

nnHE kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure
JL hid in a field; the which when a man hath
found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and
selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a
merchant man, seeking goodly pearls : who, when
he had found one pearl of great price, went and
sold all that he had, and bought it.

263

DEDICATION FESTIVAL

AT THE DEDICATION FESTIVAL

THE COLLECT.

A LMIGHTY God, whom year by year we praise
JLJL for the dedication of this church, and who
hast preserved us in safety to worship therein;
Hear, we beseech thee, the prayers of thy people,
and grant that whosoever in this place shall make
his supplication before thee, may by the granting
of his petitions be filled with joy to the glory of
thy holy Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St Peter ii. 1.

TTTHEREFOKE laying aside all malice, and
V V all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and
all evil speakings, as newborn babes, desire the
sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow
thereby : if so be ye have tasted that the Lord
is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living
stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of
God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, are
built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to
offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by
Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in
the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner
stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on
him shall not be confounded. Unto you there
fore which believe he is precious : but unto them
which be disobedient, the stone which the builders
disallowed, the same is made the head of the
corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of
offence, even to them which stumble at the word,
being disobedient: whereunto also they were
appointed. But ye are a chosen generation, a

264

DEDICATION FESTIVAL

royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar
people ; that ye should shew forth the praises of
him who hath called you out of darkness into his
marvellous light: which in time past were not
a people, but are now the people of God : which
had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained
mercy.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xxi. 12.

JESUS went into the temple of God, and cast
out all them that sold and bought in the
temple, and overthrew the tables of the money
changers, and the seats of them that sold doves,
and said unto them, It is written, My house shall
be called the house of prayer ; but ye have made
it a den of thieves. And the blind and the lame
came to him in the temple ; and he healed them.
And when the chief priests and scribes saw the
wonderful things that he did, and the children
crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the
son of David; they were sore displeased, and
said unto him, Hearest thou what these say?
And Jesus saith unto them, Yea ; have ye never
read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings
thou hast perfected praise?

AT THE THANKSGIVING FOE HARVEST

THE COLLECTS.

One or more of these Collects may be said.

O ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who hast
given unto us the fruits of the earth in
their season, and hast crowned the year with thy
goodness : Give us grateful hearts, that we may
unfeignedly thank thee for all thy loving-kindness,
and worthily magnify thy holy Name; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

265 95

THANKSGIVING FOR HARVEST

TIR up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the wills of
thy faithful people, that they who have freely
I received of thy bounty, may, of thy bounty, freely
give ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

OLORD Jesus Christ, who hast taught us that
man doth not live by bread alone : Feed us,
we humbly beseech thee, with the true Bread that
cometh down from heaven, even thyself, O blessed
| Saviour, who livest and reignest, with the Father
and the Holy Spirit, one God, world without end.
Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Deut. xvi. 13.

THOU shalt observe the feast of tabernacles
seven days, after that thou hast gathered in
thy corn and thy wine: and thou shalt rejoice
in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter,
and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and
the Levite, the stranger, and the fatherless, and
the widow, that are within thy gates. Seven days
shalt thou keep a solemn feast unto the Lord thy
God in the place which the Lord shall choose:
because the Lord thy God shall bless thee in
all thine increase, and in all the works of thine
hands, therefore thou shalt surely rejoice.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. vi. 28.

CONSIDER the lilies of the field, how they
\J grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:
; and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all
his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Where
fore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which
to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven,

266

THANKSGIVING FOR HARVEST

j shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little
faith ? Therefore take no thought, saying, What
shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or,
Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For after
all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your
heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all
these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of
God, and his righteousness ; and all these things
shall be added unto you. Take therefore no
thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall
take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient
unto the day is the evil thereof.

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

THE COLLECT.

O HEAVENLY Father who didst join to
gether in marriage our first parents, Adam
and Eve : Sanctify and bless these thy servants ;
and grant that those whom thou by matrimony
dost make one, may stedfastly keep the covenant
betwixt them made, and ever remain in perfect
love and peace together; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephes. v. 25.

HUSBANDS, love your wives, even as Christ
also loved the Church, and gave himself for
it; that he might sanctify and cleanse it with
the washing of water by the word, that he
might present it to himself a glorious Church,
not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing ;
but that it should be holy and without blemish.

267 96

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

So ought men to love their wives as their
own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth
himself. For no man ever yet hated his own
flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as
the Lord the Church : for we are members of his
body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this
cause shall a man leave his father and mother,
and shall be joined unto his wife, and they
two shall be one flesh. This is a great mystery :
but I speak concerning Christ and the Church.
Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so
love his wife even as himself; and the wife see
that she reverence her husband.

THE GOSPEL. St Matth. xix. 4.

TESUS answered and said unto them, Have ye
not read, that he which made them at the

beginning made them male and female, and said,
For this cause shall a man leave father and
mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they
twain shall be one flesh ? Wherefore they are no
more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God
hath joined together, let not man put asunder.

BURIAL OF THE DEAD

THE COLLECT.

268

BURIAL OF THE DEAD

to be sorry, as men without hope, for them that
sleep in him : We meekly beseech thee, O Father,
to raise us from the death of sin unto the life of
righteousness; that, when we shall depart this
life, we may rest in him, as our hope is this our
brother doth; and that, at the general resurrec
tion in the last day, we may be found acceptable
in thy sight, and receive that blessing, which thy
well-beloved Son shall then pronounce to all that
love and fear thee, saying, Come, ye blessed
children of my Father, receive the kingdom
prepared for you from the beginning of the
world : Grant this, we beseech thee, O merciful
Father, through Jesus Christ, our Mediator and
Redeemer. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Thess. iv. 13.

I WOULD not have you to be ignorant,
brethren, concerning them which are asleep,
that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no
hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose
again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will
God bring with him. For this we say unto you
by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive
and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall
not prevent them which are asleep. For the
Lord himself shall descend from heaven with
a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with
the trump of God : and the dead in Christ shall
rise first: then we which are alive and remain
shall be caught up together with them in the
clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so shall
we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort
one another with these words.

269

BUKIAL OF THE DEAD

THE GOSPEL. St John vi. 37.

ALL that the Father giveth me shall come to
../A. me ; and him that cometh to me I will in no
wise cast out. For I came down from heaven,
not to do mine own will, but the will of him that
sent me. And this is the Father s will which
hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me
I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again
at the last day. And this is the will of him that
sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and
believeth on him, may have everlasting life : and
I will raise him up at the last day.

Or St John xi. 21.

r 1 1HEN said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou
I hadst been here, my brother had not died.
But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt
ask of God, God will give it thee. Jesus saith
unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. Martha
saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in
the resurrection at the last day. Jesus said unto
her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he that
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall
he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in
me shall never die. Believest thou this? She
saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou
art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come
into the world.

270

THE SCOTTISH LITUEGY

FOR THE CELEBRATION OF

THE HOLY EUCHARIST

AND ADMINISTRATION OF

HOLY COMMUNION

COMMONLY CALLED

THE SCOTTISH COMMUNION OFFICE

The Holy Table, having at the Communion time a fair white linen cloth
upon it, with other decent furniture meet for the high Mysteries
there to be celebrated, shall stand at the uppermost part of the
Chancel or Church. And the Presbyter, standing at the Holy Table,
shall say the Lord s Prayer, with the collect following for due
preparation, the people kneeling.

OUR Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread. And forgive us our tres
passes, As we forgive them that trespass against
us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver
us from evil. Amen.

The Collect.

A LMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts be
XJL open, all desires known, and from whom no
secrets are hid: Cleanse the thoughts of our
hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that
we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify
thy holy Name; through Christ our Lord.
Amen.

271

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

Then shall the_Pr^sJnjter Jt turning to the people, rehearse distinctly all
the Ten Commandments: the people all the while kneeling, and
asking God mercy for the transgression of every duty therein, "\
according to the letter or to the spiritual import of each Com- /
mandment, and grace to keep the same for the time to come.

GOD spake these words and said; I am the
Lord thy God : Thou shalt have none other
gods but me.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.

Presbyter. Thou shalt not make to thyself
any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing
that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath,
or in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not
bow down to them, nor worship them : for I the
Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins
of the fathers upon the children unto the third
and fourth generation of them that hate me, and
shew mercy unto thousands in them that love me,
and keep my commandments.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.

Presbyter. Thou shalt not take the Name of
the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not
hold him guiltless, that taketh his Name in vain.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.

Presbyter. Remember that thou keep holy
the sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, and
do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day
is the sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou
shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son,
and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid
servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within
thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven
and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and

272

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord
blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.

Presbyter. Honour thy father and thy mother;
that thy days may be long in the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.

Presbyter. Thou shalt do no murder.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.

Presbyter. Thou shalt not commit adultery.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.

Presbyter. Thou shalt not steal.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.

Presbyter. Thou shalt not bear false witness
against thy neighbour.

People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law*.

Presbyter. Thou shalt not covet thy neigh
bour s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s
wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor
his ass, nor anything that is his.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and write
all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech
thee.

Or he may reJiearse, instead of the Ten Commandments,
the Summary of the Law as fottoweth:

OUR Lord Jesus Christ said : Hear, O Israel,
the Lord our God is one Lord : and thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,

273

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and
with all thy strength : This is the first command
ment. And the second is like, namely this, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: there is none
other commandment greater than these.

On these two commandments hang all the Law
and the Prophets.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and write
these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee.

Or qjfrft foffittuid of the Ten Commandments or the Summary of the
Law, may be sung or said on week-days, not being Great Festivals,
as followetli :

L)RD, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Then the Presbyter shall say,

fTlHE Lord be with you.
_L Answer. And with thy spirit.
Presbyter. Let us pray.

Then the Presbyter, turning to the Holy Table, shall say the Collect, or
Collects ; and then the Presbyter, or some other Presbyter or Deacon,
shall read the Epistle, saying, The Epistle [or, The portion of Scripture
appointed for the Epistle] is written in the -- chapter of
beginning at the verse. And, the Epistle ended, he shall say,
Here endeth the Epistle. Then shall the Presbyter, or some other
Presbyter or Deacon, read the Gospel, saying, The Holy Gospel is
written in the - chapter of the Gospel according to - , begin
ning at the - verse ; and the people, all standing up, shall
devoutly sing or say,

Glory be to thee, O Lord.

And, the Gospel ended, the people shall in like manner sing or say,

Thanks be to thee, O Lord, for this thy
glorious Gospe

274

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

Then shall be sung or said this Creed following,
the people still reverently standing.

I BELIEVE in one God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things
visible and invisible :

And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten
Son of God, Begotten of his Father before all
worlds, God of God, Light of Light, Very God of
Very God, Begotten, not made, Being of one
substance with the Father; By whom all things
were made : Who for us men, and for our salvation
came down from heaven, And was incarnate by
the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And was
made man, And was crucified also for us under
Pontius Pilate. He suffered and was buried,
And the third day he rose again according to the
Scriptures, And ascended into heaven, And sitteth
on the right hand of the Father. And he shall
come again with glory to judge both the quick
and the dead: Whose kingdom shall have no
end.

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord,
and Giver of life, Who proceedeth from the
Father and the Son, Who with the Father and
the Son together is worshipped and glorified, Who
spake by the Prophets. And I believe one
Catholic and Apostolic Church. I acknowledge
one Baptism for the remission of sins. And I
look for the Resurrection of the dead, And the
life of the world to come. Amen.

Then the Presbyter shall declare unto the people what Holy-days or
Fasting-days are in the week to be observed. And also (if occasion
be} notice shall be given of the Holy Communion ; banns of Matrimony
mayj)e_puhlished ; and, subject to the authority of the Bishop, other
notices may be read.

If there be a Sermon itfolloweth here.

275

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

When the Presbyter giveth learning of the Holy Communion he may,
at his discretion, use the first or the second of the Exhortations
appended to this Liturgy.

The third Exhortation appended to this Liturgy may be used at
the discretion of the Presbyter before the Offertory, the people
standing.

Then the Presbyter, or Deacon, shall say,

E1T us present our offerings to the Lord with
reverence and godly fear.

Then the Presbyter shall begin the Offertory, saying one or more of
these sentences following, as he thinketh most convenient.

IN process of time it came to pass, that Cain
brought of the fruit of the ground an offering
unto the Lord. And Abel, he also brought of the
firstlings of his flock, and of the fat thereof. And
the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offer
ing : but unto Cain and to his offering he had not
respect. Gen. iv. 3, 4, 5.

Speak unto the children of Israel, that they*
bring me an offering : of every man that giveth
it willingly with his heart ye shall take my offering.
Exod. xxv. 2.

Ye shall not appear before the Lord empty.
Every man shall give as he is able, according to
the blessing of the Lord thy God which he hath
given thee. Deut. xvi. 16, 17.

I will offer in his dwelling an oblation with
great gladness; I will sing and speak praises unto
the Lord. Ps. xxvii. 7.

Offer unto God thanksgiving, and pay thy vows
unto the most Highest. Ps. 1. 14.

Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his
Name : bring an offering, and come into his courts.
Ps. xcvi. 8.

I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving,
and will call upon the Name of the Lord ; I will

276

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

pay my vows unto the Lord in the sight of all his
people. Ps. cxvi. 15, 16.

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth,
where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves break through and steal : but lay up for
yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do
not break through nor steal. St Matth. vi. 19, 20.

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord,
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven : but he
that doeth the will of my Father which is in
heaven. St Matth. vii. 21.

Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld
how the people cast money into the treasury : and
many that were rich cast in much. And there
came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two
mites, which make a farthing. And he called unto
him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say
unto you, that this poor widow hath cast more in
than all they which have cast into the treasury.
For all they did cast in of their abundance : but
she of her want did cast in all that she had, even
all her living. St Mark xii. 41, 42, 43, 44.

Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how
he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
Acts xx. 35.

Who goeth a warfare any time at his own
charges? who planteth a vineyard, andeateth not
of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and
eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 1 Cor. ix. 7.

If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it
a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things ?
1 Cor. ix. 11.

277

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

Do ye not know that they which minister about
holy things live of the things of the temple ? and
they which wait at the altar are partakers with
the altar ? Even so hath the Lord ordained that
they which preach the gospel should live of the
gospel. 1 Cor. ix. 13, 14.

He which soweth sparingly shall reap also
sparingly: and he which soweth bountifully shall
reap also bountifully. Every man according as
he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not
grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a
cheerful giver. 2 Cor. ix. 6, 7.

Let him that is taught in the word communi
cate unto him that teacheth in all good things.
Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for what
soever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. Gal.

vi. 6, 7.

As we have opportunity, let us do good unto
all men; especially unto them who are of the
household of faith. Gal. vi. 10.

Charge them that are rich in this world, that
they be not high minded, nor trust in uncertain
riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly
all things to enjoy: That they do good, that they
be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing
to communicate; laying up in store for themselves
a good foundation against the time to come, that
they may lay hold on eternal life. 1 Tim. vi. 17,
18, 19.

God is not unrighteous to forget your work
and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward
his Name, in that ye have ministered to the saints,
and do minister. Heb. vi. 10.

278

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

To do good and to communicate forget not;
for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. Heb.
xiii. 16.

While the Presbyter distinctly pronounceth one or more of these sen
tences for the Offertory, the Deacon, or (if no such be present] some
other Jit person, shall receive the devotions of the people there present,
in a, bason provided for that purpose. And when all have offered,
he shall reverently bring the said bason, with the offerings therein,
and deliver it to the Presbyter ; who shall humbly present it before
the Lord, and set it upon the Holy Table.

And the Presbyter shall then, offer up, and place the bread and wine
prepared for the Sacrament upon the Lord s Table ; and shall say,

Blessed be thou, O Lord God, for ever and
ever. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the
glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all
that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine:
thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted
as head above all : both riches and honour come
of thee, and of thine own do we give unto thee.
Amen.

Then sfiall the Presbyter say,

rfIHE Lord be with you.
-- Answer. And with thy spirit.
Presbyter. Lift up your hearts.
Answer. We lift them up unto the Lord.

Presbyter. Let us give thanks unto our Lord
God.

Answer. It is meet and right so to do.

Presbyter.

IT is very meet, right, and our bounden duty,
that we should at all times,

T . -n -, . * These words

and in all places, give thanks unto [holy Father] must
thee, O Lord, *[holy Father,]
Almighty, everlasting God.

279

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

Here shall follow the proper preface, according to the time, if there be
tinted; or else immediately shall follow,

appointed .

Therefore with Angels and Archangels, and
with all the company of heaven, we laud and
magnify thy glorious Name, evermore praising
thee and saying,

Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Of Presbyter and

hosts, heaven and earth are full People.

of thy glory. Glory be to thee, O Lord most
high. Amen.

PROPER PREFACES.

Upon CHRISTMAS-DAY, and seven days after.

Because thou didst give Jesus Christ, thine
only Son, to be born * [as on this

day! for us, who, by the operation

Vi TT i -TNI i days after Christmas

of the Holy Ghost, was made very w a at this time.
man, of the substance of the
blessed Virgin Mary his mother, and that without
spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin. There
fore with Angels, &c.

Upon EASTER-DAY, and seven days after.

But chiefly are we bound to praise thee for
the glorious Resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ
our Lord : For he is the very Paschal Lamb which
was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of
the world ; who by his death hath destroyed death,
and by his rising to life again, hath restored to us
everlasting life. Therefore with Angels, &c.

Upon ASCENSION-DAY, and seven days after.

Through thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus
Christ our Lord; who, after his most glorious
Resurrection, manifestly appeared to all his
Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into

280

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

heaven, to prepare a place for us ; that where he
is, thither might we also ascend, and reign with
him in glory. Therefore with Angels, &c.

Upon PENTECOST or WHITSUNDAY, and six days after.

Through Jesus Christ our Lord; according
to whose most true promise, the . Duringthesix
Holy Ghost came down ^[ as on dai J s a f ter Whit ~
this day] from heaven with a s ^ nd( y sa v&gt; as at

, J J ; i i this time.

sudden great sound, as it had
been a mighty wind, in the likeness of fiery
tongues, lighting upon the Apostles, to teach them,
and to lead them to all truth, giving them both
the gift of tongues, and also boldness with fervent
zeal constantly to preach the Gospel unto all
nations ; whereby we have been brought out of
darkness and error into the clear light and true
knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ.
Therefore with Angels, &c.

Upon the Feast of TRINITY only.

Who art one God, one Lord; not one only
Person, but three Persons in one Substance. For
that which we believe of the glory of the Father,
the same we believe of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost, without any difference or inequality. There
fore with Angels, &c.

The following may be used at the discretion of the Minister.

ADDITIONAL PROPER PREFACES.

Upon THE EPIPHANY, and seven days after.

Through Jesus Christ our Lord, who, in substance of
our mortal flesh, manifested forth his glory, that he might
bring us out of darkness into his own marvellous light.
Therefore with Angels, &c.

281

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

Upon THE PURIFICATION.

Because thy blessed Son, Jesus Christ, our Lord, born
of a woman, born under the Law, was, as on this day,
presented in the Temple, and revealed to thy servants as
a light to lighten the Gentiles and the glory of thy people
Israel. Therefore with Angels, &c.

Upon THE ANNUNCIATION.

Because thou didst give Jesus Christ, thine only Son,
to be born for us, who by the operation of the Holy Ghost,
was made very man, of the substance of the blessed Virgin
Mary his mother, and that without spot of sin, to make us
clean from all sin. Therefore with Angels, &c.

Upon FEASTS OF APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS, except when the proper
preface for any of the Great Festivals is appointed to be said.

Through Jesus Christ our Lord, who did vouchsafe to
choose thy servant, Saint N. [or thy servants Saint N. and
Saint N.], to be of the company of the Apostles [or to be an
Evangelist], by whose ministry thine elect might be gathered
in from every nation, and thy Church instructed in the
way that leadeth unto everlasting life. Therefore with
Angels, &c.

Upon ALL SAINTS DAY.

Who in the multitude of thy Saints hast compassed us
about with so great a cloud of witnesses, to the end that
we, rejoicing in their fellowship, may run with patience
the race that is set before us, and together with them
receive the crown of glory that fadeth not aivay. Therefore
with Angels, &c.

282

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

At the CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS, and ORDINATION OF
PRIESTS AND DEACONS.

Through Jesus Christ our Lord, the great Shepherd of
the sheep, who, for the feeding and guidance of his flock,
did appoint divers orders of ministers in his Church.
Therefore with Angels, &c.

At the DEDICATION OF A CHURCH, and ANNIVERSARY OF
THE DEDICATION.

Who in temples made with hands buildest up for thyself
a spiritual temple made without hands. Therefore with
Angels, &c.

After ichich prefaces shall follow immediately this doxology ;

Therefore with Angels and Archangels, and
with all the company of heaven, we laud and
magnify thy glorious Name ; evermore praising
thee, and saying,

Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Presbyter and

hosts, heaven and earth are full People.

of thy glory. Glory be to thee, O Lord most
high. Amen.

Then the Presbyter, standing at such a part of the Holy TMe as he
may with the most ease and decency use both his hands, shall say the
prayer of consecration, as folloicet h :

ALL glory be to thee, Almighty God, our
XX heavenly Father, for that thou of thy
tender mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus
Christ to suffer death upon the cross for our
redemption ; who, by his own oblation of himself
once offered, made a full, perfect, and sufficient
sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction, for the sins of
the whole world, and did institute, and in his holy

283

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

Gospel command us to continue a perpetual
memorial of that his precious deathfand sacrifice
until his coming again. For, in
the night that he was betrayed, a Here the Pres-
a he took bread; and when he p^en^Ms^han^-
had given thanks, b he brake it, b And here t

and gave it to his disciples, Saying, break the bread:

Take, eat, c this is my body, which An ^ here to

is given for you: Do this in re- % U1&gt;on

membrance of me. Likewise d Here he is to

after supper d he took the cup ; take the cup into Ms

and when he had given thanks, ha d:

he gave it to them, saying, Drink hL^nduponlmry

ye all of this, for e tllis is my blood vessel (be^it chalice

of the new testament, which is

shed for you and for many for be consecrated.

the remission of sins : Do this as

oft as ye shall drink it in remembrance of me.

Wherefore, O Lord, and heavenly Father, ac
cording to the institution of thy

T ill i 01 of** 7 The Oblation.

dearly beloved Son our Saviour
Jesus Christ, we thy humble servants dojcelebrate
and make here before thy divine Majesty, with
these thy holy gifts, which we now offer unto thee,
the memorial thy Son hath commanded us to
make; having in remembrance his blessed passion,
and precious death, his mighty resurrection, and
] glorious ascension ; rendering unto thee most
hearty thanks for the innumerable benefits pro
cured unto us by the same, and Jjookingjfor his
coming again with power and great glory.

And, humbly praying that it may be unto us
according to his word, we thine
unworthy servants beseech thee,
most merciful Father, to hear us, and to send thy

284

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

Holy Spirit upon us and upon these thy gifts and }
creatures of bread and wine, that, being blessed
iand hallowed by his life-giving power, tU^jQiay ;
besataaJkhe body and blood of thy most dearly \
beloved Son, to the end that all who shall receive )
the same may be sanctified Doth in body and v
soul, and preserved unto everlasting life.

And we earnestly desire thy fatherly goodness,
mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise
and thanksgiving, mosFTiuiiuoIy beseeching thee
to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son
Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we
and all thy whole Church may obtain remission
of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion.

And here we humbly offer and present unto
thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be
a reasonable, holy, and living sacrifice unto thee,
beseeching thee that all we who shall be partakers
of this holy Communion, may worthily receive the
most precious body and jSTood of thy Son Jesus. V
Christ, and be fulfilled with thy grace and hea
venly benediction, and made one body with him,
that he may dwell in us and we in him.

And although we be unworthy, through our
manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice ; yet
we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty
and service, not weighing our merits, but pardon
ing our offences, through Jesus Christ oar Lord :
by whom, ajnd with whom, in the unity of the
Holy Ghost, all honour and glory be unto thee,
O Father Almighty, world without end. Amen.

Then shall the Presbyter or Deacon say,

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ s
Church.

285

THE SCOTTISH LITUKGY

The Presbyter.

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who by thy
JLJL. holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers
and supplications, and to give thanks for all men ;
We humbly beseech thee most mercifully to
receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy
divine Majesty; beseeching thee to inspire con
tinually the universal Church with the spirit of
truth, unity, and concord ; and grant that all
they that do confess thy holy Name, may agree in
the truth of thy holy word, and live in unity and
godly love. We beseech thee also to save and
defend all Christian Kings, Princes, and Governors,
and especially thy servant GEORGE our King,
that under him we may be godly and quietly
governed : and grant unto his whole council, and
to all who are put in authority under him, that
they may truly and impartially minister justice,
to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to
the maintenance of thy true religion and virtue.
Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops,
Priests, and Deacons, that they may both by their
life and doctrine set forth thy true and living
word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy
sacraments: and to all thy people give thy
heavenly grace, that with meek heart, and due
reverence, they may hear and receive thy holy
word, truly serving thee in holiness and righteous
ness all the days of their life. And we commend
especially to thy merciful goodness the congrega
tion which is here assembled in thy Name, to
celebrate the commemoration of the most precious
death and sacrifice of thy Son our Saviour Jesus
Christ. And we most humbly beseech thee of

286

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all
those who in this transitory life are in trouble,
sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity.
And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy
servants, who, having finished their course in faith,
do now rest from their labours. And we yield
unto thee most high praise and hearty thanks, for
the wonderful grace and virtue declared in all
thy saints, who have been the choice vessels of
thy grace, and the lights of the world in their
several generations : most humbly beseeching thee
to give us grace to follow the example of their
steadfastness in thy faith, and obedience to thy
holy commandments, that at the day of the
general resurrection, we, and all they who are of
the mystical body of thy Son, may be set on his
right hand, and hear that his most joyful voice,
Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the king
dom prepared for you from the foundation of the
world. Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ s
sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Then shall the Presbyter say,

As our Saviour Christ hath commanded and
taught us, we are bold to say,

TJR Father, which art in heaven, Presbyter and
Hallowed be thy Name, Thy People.

kingdom come, Thy will be done, in earth as it
is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them
that trespass against us. And lead us not into
temptation ; But deliver us from evil. For thine
is the kingdom, The power, and the glory, For
ever and ever. Amen.

287

THE SCOTTISH LITUKGY

Then the Presbyter or Deacon shall say this invitation to them that
come to receive the Holy Communion,

YE that do truly and earnestly repent you of
your sins, and are in love and charity with
your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life,
following the commandments of God, and walking
from henceforth in his holy ways; Draw near
with faith, and take this holy Sacrament to your
comfort; and make your humble confession to
Almighty God, meekly kneeling upon your knees.

Then shall this general confession be made by the people, along with
the Presbyter ; he first kneeling down.

ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus
i\ Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all
men; We acknowledge and bewail our manifold
sins and wickedness, Which we, from time to time,
most grievously have committed, By thought,
word, and deed, Against thy divine Majesty,
Provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation
against us. We do earnestly repent, And are
heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; The
remembrance of them is grievous unto us; The
burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon
us, Have mercy upon us, most merciful Father;
For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ s sake, For
give us all that is past ; And grant, that we may
ever hereafter Serve and please thee In newness
of life, To the honour and glory of thy Name ;
Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Presbyter, or the Bishop, if he be present, stand up, and,
turning himself to thepeople, pronounce the Absolution asfolloweth:

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who, of
J\_ his great mercy, hath promised forgiveness
of sins to all them who with hearty repentance

288

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

and true faith turn unto him, Have mercy upon
you ; pardon and deliver you from all your sins ;
confirm and strengthen you in all goodness ; and
bring you to everlasting life, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Presbyter also say,

Hear what comfortable words our Saviour
Christ saith unto all that truly turn to him.

Come unto me all ye that labour and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. St Matth.
xi. 28.

God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth iu him
should not perish, but have everlasting life. St
John iii. 16.

Hear also what Saint Paul saith.

This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all
acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world
to save sinners. 1 Tim. i. 15.

Hear also what Saint John saith.

If any man sin, we have an advocate with the
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : and he is the
propitiation for our sins. 1 St John ii. 1, 2.

Then shall the Presbyter, turning him to the Altar, kneel down, and
say, in the name of all them that shall communicate, this collect of
humble access to the Holy Communion, asfolloweth :

WE do not presume to come to this thy
holy Table, O merciful Lord, trusting in
our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and
great mercies. We are not worthy so much as to
gather up the crumbs under thy Table : but thou
art the same Lord, whose property is always to
have mercy. Grant us therefore, gracious Lord,
so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ,

289 10

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

and to drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may
be made clean by his most sacred body, and our
souls washed through his most precious blood,
and that we may evermore dwell in him, and he
in us. A men.

Then shall he that celebrateth first receive the Communion in both
kinds himself, and next deliver the same to the Bishops, Presbyters,
and Deacons (if there be any present], and after to the people in due
order, into their hands, all humbly kneeling. And when he receiveth
himself or delivereth the Sacrament of the body of Christ to any
other, he shall say,

body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was
_ given for thee, preserve thy body and soul
unto everlasting life.

Here the person receiving shall say, Amen.

And the Presbyter that receiceth the Cup himself, as likewise the
ter or Deacon that delivereth it to any other, shall say,

THE blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
was shed for thee, preserve thy body and
soul unto everlasting life.

Here the person receiving shall say, Amen.

If the consecrated bread or wine be all spent before all have communi
cated, the Presbyter is to consecrate more in both kinds, according
to the form before prescribed, beginning at the words, All glory be
to thee, &c., and ending with the words, preserved unto everlasting
life. And the people shall say, Amen.

When all have communicated, he that celebrateth shall go to the Lord s
Table, and cover with a fair linen cloth that which remaineth of the
consecrated elements.

Then the Presbyter or Deacon, turning to the people, shall say,

HAVING now received the precious body and
blood of Christ, let us give thanks to our
Lord God, who hath graciously vouchsafed to
admit us to the participation of his holy mysteries;
and let us beg of him grace to perform our vows,
and to persevere in our good resolutions; and
that being made holy, we may obtain everlasting

290

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

life, through the merits of the all-sufficient sacri
fice of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

This exhortation may be omitted except on Sundays and the Great

Festivals.

Then the Presbyter shall say this collect of thanksgiving as followeth :

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we most
JlV. heartily thank thee, for that thou dost
vouchsafe to feed us, who have duly received
these holy mysteries, with the spiritual food of
the most precious body and blood of thy Son
our Saviour Jesus Christ; and dost assure us
thereby of thy favour and goodness towards us,
and that we are very members incorporate in the
mystical body of thy Son, which is the blessed
company of all faithful people, and are also heirs
through hope of thy everlasting kingdom, by the
merits of his most precious death and passion.
We now most humbly beseech thee, O heavenly
Father, so to assist us with thy Holy Spirit, that
we may continue in that holy communion and
fellowship, and do all such good works as thou
hast prepared for us to walk in, through Jesus
Christ our Lord: to whom, with thee and the
Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world with
out end. Amen.

Then shall be said or sung Gloria in excelsis as followeth:

GLORY be to God in the highest, and in earth
peace, good will towards men. We praise
thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify
thee, we give thanks to thee for thy great glory,
O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father
Almighty ; and to thee, O God, the only begotten
Son Jesu Christ; and to thee, O God, the Holy
Ghost.

291 102

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesu Christ;
O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father,
who takest away the sins of the world, have
mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins
of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that
sittest at the right hand of God the Father,
have mercy upon us.

For thou only art holy, thou only art the
Lord, thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost,
art most high in the glory of God the Father.
Amen.

Then the Presbyter, or Bishop, if he be present, shall let them depart,
with this ~

rp|HE peace of God which passeth all under-
JL standing, keep your hearts and minds in the
knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus
Christ our Lord: and the blessing of God Almighty,
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be
amongst you and remain with you always. Amen.

It is customary to mix a little pure water with the wine in the
eucharistic Cup.

According to long existing custom in the Scottish Church, the Presbyter
may re f j^^ so much of the Consecrated Gifts as may be required
for the communion of the sick, and others who could not be present
at the celebration in church. All that remaineth of the Holy
Sacrament, and is not. w required, t/te Presbyter and such other
of the com mun i caiits dshe sTiatt then call unto him, shall, after
the Blessing, reverently eat and drink.

292

APPENDIX

The following may be used at the discretion of the Minister.

COLLECTS which may be said after the Collect of the day,
or before the Blessing.

O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct,
sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and bodies,
in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy
commandments; that through thy most mighty
protection, both here and ever, we may be pre
served in body and soul ; through our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

O ALMIGHTY Father, well-spring of life to
all things that have being, from amid the
unwearied praises of Cherubim and Seraphim
who stand about thy throne of light which no
man can approach unto, give ear, we humbly
beseech thee, to the supplications of thy people
who put their sure trust in thy mercy ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

OLOKD Jesus Christ, before whose judge
ment-seat we must all appear and give
account of the things done in the body: Grant,
we beseech thee, that when the books are opened
in that day, the faces of thy servants may not be
ashamed ; through thy merits, O Blessed Saviour,
who livest and reignest with the Father and the
Holy Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.

293

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

ASSIST us mercifully, O Lord, in these our
JTJL supplications and prayers, and dispose the
way of thy servants towards the attainment of
everlasting salvation ; that among all the changes
and chances of this mortal life, they may ever be
defended by thy most gracious and ready help ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

PREVENT us, O Lord, in all our doings with
thy most gracious favour, and further us
with thy continual help ; that in all our works
begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may
glorify thy holy Name, and finally by thy mercy
obtain everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wisdom,
_Jl\_ who knowest our necessities before we ask,
and our ignorance in asking ; We beseech thee to
have compassion upon our infirmities ; and those
things, which for our unworthiness we dare not,
and for our blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe
to give us, for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

The tico following collects may be said before the

OLORD, our God, thou Saviour of the world,
through whom we have celebrated these
sacred mysteries : Receive our humble thanks
giving, and of thy great mercy vouchsafe to
sanctify us evermore in body and soul, who livest
and reignest with the Father and the Holy Spirit,
one God, world without end. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast promised to hear
X1L the petitions of them that ask in thy Son s
Name ; We beseech thee mercifully to incline

294

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

thine ears to us that have made now our prayers
and supplications unto thee ; and grant that those
things, which we have faithfully asked according
to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to the
relief of our necessity, and to the setting forth
of thy glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

For the King, on national anniversaries and on other occasions.

ALMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is everlasting,
JTlL and power infinite ; Have mercy upon the
whole Church ; and so rule the heart of thy chosen
servant GEORGE, our King and Governor, that
he (knowing whose minister he is) may above all
things seek thy honour and glory : and that we,
and all his subjects (duly considering whose
authority he hath) may faithfully serve, honour,
and humbly obey him, in thee, and for thee,
according to thy blessed Word and ordinance ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord, who with thee
and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever
one God, world without end. Amen.

Or,

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we are taught
JlJL by thy holy Word, that the hearts of Kings
are in thy rule and governance, and that thou
dost dispose and turn them as it seemeth best
to thy godly wisdom: We humbly beseech thee
so to dispose and govern the heart of GEORGE,
thy servant, our King and Governor, that in all
his thoughts, words, and works, he may ever seek
thy honour and glory, and study to preserve thy
people committed to his charge, in wealth, peace,
and godliness : Grant this, O merciful Father, for
thy dear Son s sake, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

295

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

PRAYERS FOR CERTAIN FESTIVALS AND SEASONS,

which may be said immediately before the Blessing.
Advent.

GRANT, O Almighty God, that as thy blessed
Son Jesus Christ at his first advent came
to seek and to save that which was lost, so at his
second and glorious appearing he may find in us
the fruits of the redemption which he wrought,
who liveth and reigneth, with thee and the Holy
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.

Christinas-day, and seven days after.

GOD, who hast given us grace at this time
to celebrate the birth of our Saviour, Jesus
Christ : We laud and magnify thy glorious Name
for the countless blessings which he hath brought
unto us; and we beseech thee to grant that we
may ever set forth thy praise in joyful obedience
to thy will ; through the same Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

JSpiphany, and seven days after.

ALMIGHTY God, who at the baptism of thy
J^\_ blessed Son Jesus Christ in the river Jordan
didst manifest his glorious Godhead: Grant, we
beseech thee, that the brightness of his presence
may shine in our hearts, and his glory be set forth
in our lives ; through the same Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

Easter-day, and seven days after.

OLORD God Almighty, whose blessed Son,
our Saviour, Jesus Christ, did on the third
clay rise triumphant over death: Raise us, we
beseech thee, from the death of sin unto the

296

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

life of righteousness, that we may seek those
things which are above, where he sitteth on thy
right hand in glory; and this we beg for the
sake of the same, thy Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Ascension-day, and seven days after.

ALMIGHTY God, whose blessed Son, our
JLIL Saviour, Jesus Christ, ascended far above
all heavens that he might fill all things: Merci
fully give us faith to perceive that according to
his promise he abideth with his Church on earth,
even unto the end of the world ; through the same
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Whitsunday, and six days after.

O ALMIGHTY God, who on the day of Pente
cost didst send the Holy Ghost the Comforter
to abide in thy Church unto the end : Bestow upon
us and upon all thy faithful people his manifold
gifts of grace, that with minds enlightened by his
truth, and hearts purified by his presence, we may
day by day be strengthened with power in the
inward man ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who
with thee and the same Spirit liveth and reigneth,
one God, world without end. Amen.

Trinity Sunday.

OLOKD God Almighty, Eternal, Immortal,
Invisible, the mysteries of whose being
are unsearchable: Accept, we beseech thee, our
praises for the revelation which thou hast made
of thyself, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three
Persons, and one God ; and mercifully grant, that
ever holding fast this faith, we may magnify thy
glorious Name ; who livest and reignest, one God,
world without end. Amen.

297 105

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

EXHORTATIONS BEFORE HOLY COMMUNION.

DEARLY beloved, on - day next I purpose, through
God s assistance, to administer to all such as shall
be religiously and devoutly disposed the most comfortable
Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ ; to be by
them received in remembrance of his meritorious cross and
passion ; whereby alone we obtain remission of our sins,
and are made partakers of the kingdom of heaven.
Wherefore it is our duty to render most humble and hearty
thanks to Almighty God our heavenly Father, for that he
hath given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to
die for us, but also to be our spiritual food and sustenance
in that holy Sacrament. Which being so divine and
comfortable a thing to them who receive it worthily, and
so dangerous to them that will presume to receive it
unworthily ; my duty is to exhort you in the mean season
to consider the dignity of that holy mystery, and the great
peril of the unworthy receiving thereof ; and so to search
and examine your own consciences, (and that not lightly,
and after the manner of dissemblers with God ; but so)
that ye may come holy and clean to such a heavenly Feast,
in the marriage-garment required by God in holy Scripture,
and be received as worthy partakers of that holy Table.

The way and means thereto is ; First, to examine your
lives and conversations by the rule of God s commandments ;
and whereinsoever ye shall perceive yourselves to have
offended, either by will, word, or deed, there to bewail your
own sinfulness, and to confess yourselves to Almighty God,
with full purpose of amendment of life. And if ye shall
perceive your offences to be such as are not only against
God, but also against your neighbours ; then ye shall
reconcile yourselves unto them ; being ready to make
restitution and satisfaction, according to the uttermost of
your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to
any other ; and being likewise ready to forgive others that
have offended you, as ye would have forgiveness of your
offences at God s hand ; for otherwise the receiving of the
holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your guilt.
Therefore if any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hinderer

298

THE SCOTTISH LITUKGY

or slanderer of his Word, an adulterer, or be in malice, or
envy, or in any other grievous crime, repent you of your
sins, or else come not to that holy Table ; lest, after the
taking of that holy Sacrament, the devil enter into you, as
he entered into Judas, and fill you full of all iniquities, and
bring you to destruction both of body and soul.

And because it is requisite, that no man should come to
the holy Communion, but with a full trust in God s mercy,
and with a quiet conscience ; therefore if there be any of
you, who by this means cannot quiet his own conscience
herein, but requireth further comfort or counsel, let him
come to me, or to some other discreet and learned Minister
of God s Word, and open his grief ; that by the ministry of
God s holy Word he may receive the benefit of absolution,
together with ghostly counsel and advice, to the quieting
of his conscience, and avoiding of all scruple and doubtful
ness.

The following may be said, instead of the former, in case the Presbyter
shall see the people negligent to come to the Holy Communion.

DEARLY beloved brethren, on - - I intend, by God s
grace, to celebrate the Lord s Supper : unto which,
in God s behalf, I bid you all that are here present ; and
beseech you, for the Lord Jesus Christ s sake, that ye will
not refuse to come thereto, being so lovingly called and
bidden by God himself. Ye know how grievous and unkind
a thing it is, when a man hath prepared a rich feast, decked
his table with all kind of provision, so that there lacketh
nothing but the guests to sit down ; and yet they who are
called (without any cause) most unthankfully refuse to
come. Which of you in such a case would not be moved ?
Who would not think a great injury and wrong done unto
him ? Wherefore, most dearly beloved in Christ, take ye

food heed, lest ye, withdrawing yourselves from this holy
upper, provoke God s indignation against you. It is an
easy matter for a man to say, I will not communicate,
because I am otherwise hindered with worldly business.
But such excuses are not so easily accepted and allowed
before God. If any man say, I am a grievous sinner, and
therefore am afraid to come : wherefore then do ye not

299 106

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

repent and amend? When God calleth you, are ye not
ashamed to say ye will not come ? When ye should return
to God, will ye excuse yourselves, and say ye are not ready ?
Consider earnestly with yourselves how little such feigned
excuses will avail before God. They that refused the feast
in the Gospel, because they had bought a farm, or would
try their yokes of oxen, or because they were married,
were not so excused, but counted unworthy of the heavenly
feast. I, for my part, shall be ready ; and according to
mine Office, I bid you in the Name of God, I call you in
Christ s behalf, I exhort you, as ye love your own salvation,
that ye will be partakers of this holy Communion. And
as the Son of God did vouchsafe to yield up his soul by
death upon the Cross for your salvation ; so it is your duty
to receive the Communion in remembrance of the sacrifice
of his death, as he himself hath commanded : which if ye
shall neglect to do, consider with yourselves how great
injury ye do unto God, and how sore punishment hangeth
over your heads for the same ; when ye wilfully abstain
from the Lord s Table, and separate from your brethren,
who come to feed on the banquet of that most heavenly
food. These things if ye earnestly consider, ye will by
God s grace return to a better mind : for the obtaining
whereof we shall not cease to make our humble petitions
unto Almighty God our heavenly Father.

EXHORTATION AT THE HOLY COMMUNION.

DEARLY beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to come
to the holy Communion of the body and blood of our
Saviour Christ, must consider what St Paul writeth to the
Corinthians ; how he exhorteth all persons diligently to try
and examine themselves, before they presume to eat of
that bread, and drink of that cup. For as the benefit is
great, if with a true penitent heart and living faith we
receive that holy Sacrament, (for then we spiritually eat
the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood ; then we dwell in
Christ, and Christ in us ; we are one with Christ, and
Christ with us) ; so is the danger great, if we receive the
same unworthily ; for then we are guilty of the body and
blood of Christ our Saviour ; we eat and drink judgement

300

THE SCOTTISH LITURGY

to ourselves, not discerning the Lord s body ; we kindle
God s wrath against us ; we provoke him to plague us with
divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death. Judge there
fore yourselves, brethren, that ye be not judged of the
Lord ; repent you truly for your sins past ; have a living
and stedfast faith in Christ our Saviour ; amend your lives,
and be in perfect charity with all men : so shall ye be
meet partakers of those holy mysteries. And, above all
things, ye must give humble and hearty thanks to God the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption
of the world, by the death and passion of our Saviour
Christ, both God and man, who did humble himself even
to the death upon the Cross for us miserable sinners, who
lay in darkness and the shadow of death, that he might
make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting
life. And to the end that we should always remember the
exceeding great love of our Master and only Saviour Jesus
Christ thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits
which by his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained to
us, he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as
pledges of his love,* and for a continual remembrance of
his death, to our great and endless comfort. To him
therefore, with the Father, and the Holy Ghost, let us give
(as we are most bounden) continual thanks, submitting
ourselves wholly to his holy will and pleasure, and studying
to serve him in true holiness and righteousness all the days
of our life. Amen.

301

THE ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF

THE LORD S SUPPER,

HOLY COMMUNION

So many as intend to be partakers of the holy Communion shall
signify their names to tlie Curate, at least some time the day before.
And if any of those be an open and notorious evil liver, or have
done any wrong to his neighbours by word or deed, so that the
Congregation be thereby offended; the Curate, having knowledge
thereof, shall call him and advertise him, that in any wise he
presume not to come to the Lord s Table, until he have openly declared
himself to have truly repented and amended his former naughty
life, that the Congregation may thereby be satisfied, which before
were offended ; and that he have recompensed the parties, to whom
he hath done wrong ; or at least declare himself to be in full purpose
so to do, as soon as he conveniently may.

The same order shall the Curate use with those betwixt whom he
perceiveth malice and hatred to reign; not suffering them to be
partakers of the Lord s Table, until he know them to be reconciled.
And if one of the parties so at variance be content to forgive from
the bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed against him,
and to make amends for that he himself hath offended ; and the
other party will not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still
in his frowardness and malice : the Minister in that case ought to
admit the penitent person to the holy Communion, and not him that
is obstinate. Provided that every Minister so repelling anif, as is
specified in this, or the next precedent Paragraph of this Rubric,
shall be obliged to give an account of the same to the Ordinary within
fourteen days after at the farthest. And the Ordinary shall proceed
against the offending person according to the Canon.

The Table at the Communion time having a fair white linen cloth
upon it, shall stand in the body of the Church, or in the Chancel,
where Morning and Evening Prayer are appointed to be said. And
the Priest standing at the north side of the Table shall say the Lord s
Prayer with the Collect following, the people kneeling.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day

302

THE COMMUNION

our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us ; And
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from
evil. Amen.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts be
_I\. open, all desires known, and from whom no
secrets are hid: Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts
by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may
perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy
Name ; through Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest, turning to the people, rehearse distinctly all
the TEN COMMANDMENTS: and the people still kneeling shall
after every Commandment ask God mercy for their transgression
thereof for the time past, and grace to keep the same for the time to
come, asfolloweth.

Minister.

GOD spake these words, and said; I am the
Lord thy God : Thou shalt have none other
gods but me.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any
graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that
is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in
the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow
down to them, nor worship them. For I the Lord
thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of
the fathers upon the children unto the third and
fourth generation of them that hate me, and shew
mercy unto thousands in them that love me and
keep my commandments.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.

303

THE COMMUNION

Minister. Thou shalt not take the Name of
the Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will
not hold him guiltless, that taketh his Name in
vain.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Remember that thou keep holy the
Sabbath day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do
all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is
the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou
shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son,
and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid
servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within
thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven
and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and
rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord
blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Honour thy father and thy mother ;
that thy days may be long in the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt do no murder.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not steal.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness
against thy neighbour.

304

THE COMMUNION

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s
house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s wife,
nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his
ass, nor any thing that is his.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and write
all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee.

There may be^gtjfe^Luted-Jbx-The Ten Commandments (ivhich, how
ever, shall always be said at least once a month] The Summary of the
Law, as enunciated ~by our Lord:

Our Lord Jesus Christ said: Hear, O Israel,
the Lord our God is one Lord : and thou shalt
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and
with all thy strength : This is the first command
ment. And the second is like, namely this, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: there is none
other commandment greater than these.

On these two commandments hang all the
Law and the Prophets.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and write
these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee.

Then shall follow one of these two Collects for the King, the Priest
standing as "before, and saying,

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is everlast-
JTJL ing, and power infinite: Have mercy upon
the whole Church ; and so rule the heart of thy
chosen servant GEORGE, our King and Gover
nor, that he (knowing whose minister he is) may
above all things seek thy honour and glory : and
that we and all his subjects (duly considering

305

THE COMMUNION

whose authority he hath) may faithfully serve,
honour, and humbly obey him, in thee, and for
thee, according to thy blessed Word and ordi
nance ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who with
thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth,
ever one God, world without end. Amen.

Or,

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we are taught
JL\. by thy holy Word, that the hearts of Kings
are in thy rule and governance, and that thou
dost dispose and turn them as it seemeth best to
thy godly wisdom : We humbly beseech thee so to
dispose and govern the heart of GEORGE thy
servant, our King and Governor, that in all his
thoughts, words, and works, he may ever seek thy
honour and glory, and study to preserve thy people
committed to his charge, in wealth, peace and
godliness : Grant this, O merciful Father, for thy
clear Son s sake, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Collects for the King may be omitted.

Then shall be said the Collect of the day. And immediately after
the Collect the Priest shall read the Epistle, saying, The Epistle [or,
The portion of Scripture appointed for the Epistle] is written in

the Chapter of beginning at the Verse. And the Epistle

ended, he shall say, Here endeth the Epistle. Then shall he read the
Gospel (the people all standing up) saying, The holy Gospel is written
in the Chapter of beginning at the Verse.

When the Minister announces the Gospel for the day, the people
standing up may devoutly say or sing

Glory be to thee, O Lord ;

and after the Gospel the people may in like manner say or sing

Thanks be to thee, O Lord, for this thy glorious
Gospel.

306

THE COMMUNION

And the Gospel ended, shall be sung or said the Creed following,
the people still standing as before.

I BELIEVE in one God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things
visible and invisible :

And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten
Son of God, Begotten of his Father before all
worlds, God of God, Light of Light, Very God of
very God, Begotten, not made, Being of one
substance with the Father, By whom all things
were made : Who for us men and for our salvation
came down from heaven, And was incarnate by the
Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And was made
man, And was crucified also for us under Pontius
Pilate. He suffered and was buried, And the
third day he rose again according to the Scrip
tures, And ascended into heaven, And sitteth on
the right hand of the Father. And he shall come
again with glory to judge both the quick and the
dead : Whose kingdom shall have no end.

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord and
giver of life, Who proceedeth from the Father and
the Son, Who with the Father and the Son together
is worshipped and glorified, Who spake by the
Prophets. And I believe one Catholic and
Apostolic Church. I acknowledge one Baptism
for the remission of sins. And I look for the
Resurrection of the dead, And the life of the
world to come. Amen.

Then the Curate shall declare unto the people what Holy-days, or
Fasting-days, are in the week following to be observed. And then
also (if occasion be] shall notice be given of the Communion ; and
Briefs, Citations, and Excommunications read. And nothing shall
be proclaimed or published in the Church during the time of Divine
Service, but by the Minister: nor by him any thing but what is
prescribed in the Rules of this Book, or enjoined by the King, or by
the Ordinary of the 2^lace.

307

THE COMMUNION

Then shall follow the Sermon, or one of the Homilies already set forth,
or hereafter to be set forth, by authority.

Then shall the Priest return to the Lord s Table, and begin the
Offertory, saying one or more of these Sentences following, as he
thinketh most convenient in his discretion.

E]T your light so shine before men, that they
may see your good works, and glorify your
Father which is in heaven. St Matth. v.

Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon the
earth ; where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and
where thieves break through and steal : but lay up
for yourselves treasures in heaven ; where neither
rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do
not break through and steal. St Matth. vi.

Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto
you, even so do unto them ; for this is the Law and
the Prophets. St Matth. vii.

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord,
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he
that doeth the will of my Father which is in
heaven. St Matth. vii.

Zacchseus stood forth, and said unto the Lord,
Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the
poor ; and if I have done any wrong to any man,
I restore four-fold. St Luke xix.

Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own
cost ? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of
the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and
eateth not of the milk of the flock? 1 Cor. ix.

If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is
it a great matter if we shall reap your worldly
things? 1 Cor. ix.

Do ye not know that they who minister about
holy things live of the sacrifice ; and they who wait
at the altar are partakers with the altar ? Even

308

THE COMMUNION

so hath the Lord also ordained, that they who
preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel.

1 Cor. ix.

He that soweth little shall reap little ; and he
that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously.
Let every man do according as he is disposed in
his heart, not grudging, or of necessity ; for God
loveth a cheerful giver. 2 Cor. ix.

Let him that is taught in the word minister
unto him that teacheth, in all good things. Be not
deceived, God is not mocked : for whatsoever a
man soweth that shall he reap. Gal. vi.

While we have time, let us do good unto all
men ; and specially unto them that are of the
household of faith. Gal. vi.

Godliness is great riches, if a man be content
with that he hath: for we brought nothing into
the world, neither may we carry any thing out.

1 Tim. vi.

Charge them who are rich in this world, that
they be ready to give, and glad to distribute ; lay
ing up in store for themselves a good foundation
against the time to come, that they may attain
eternal life. 1 Tim. vi.

God is not unrighteous, that he will forget your
works, and labour that proceedeth of love ; which
love ye have shewed for his name s sake, who have
ministered unto the saints, and yet do minister.

Hebr. vi.

To do good and to distribute forget not; for
with such sacrifices God is pleased. Hebr. xiii.

Whoso hath this world s good, and seeth his
brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion
from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ?

1 St John iii.

309

THE COMMUNION

Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy face
from any poor man ; and then the face of the Lord
shall not be turned away from thee. Tobit iv.

Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much,
give plenteously ; if thou hast little, do thy diligence
gladly to give of that little ; for so gatherest thou
thyself a good reward in the day of necessity.

Tobit iv.

He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto
the Lord : and look, what he layeth out, it shall
be paid him again. Prov. xix.

Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick
and needy : the Lord shall deliver him in the time
of trouble. Psal. xli.

Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how
he said, It is more blessed to give than to
receive. Acts xx.

Whilst these Sentences are in reading, the Deacons, Church-wardens,
or other fit person appointed for that purpose, shall receive the Alms
for the Poor, and other devotions of the people, in a decent bason to
be provided by the Parish for that purpose ; and reverently bring it
to the Priest, who shall humbly present and place it upon the holy
Table.

And when there is a Communion, the Priest shall then place upon
the Table so much Bread and Wine as he shall think sufficient.

After offering the Elements.

Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power,
and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty:
for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is
thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou
art exalted as head above all. All things come
of thee and of thine own have we given thee.

1 Chron. xxix. 11, 14.

310

THE COMMUNION

After which done, the Priest shall say,

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ s Church
militant here in earth.

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who by thy
J_\_ holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers
and supplications, and to give thanks, for all men :
We humbly beseech thee most jf there be no
mercifully [to accept our alms and aims or oblations,
oblations, and] to receive these our *gg^
prayers, which we offer unto thy aims and oblations]
Divine Majesty; beseeching thee ^ left out unsaid.
to inspire continually the universal Church with
the spirit of truth, unity, and concord : And grant,
that all they that do confess thy holy Name may
agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in
unity, and godly love. We beseech thee also to
save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes, and
Governors ; and specially thy servant GEORGE
our King; that under him we may be godly
and quietly governed : And grant unto his whole
Council, and to all that are put in authority under
him, that they may truly and indifferently minister
justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice,
and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and
virtue. Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all
Bishops and Curates, that they may both by their
life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively
Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy
Sacraments: And to all thy people give thy
heavenly grace ; and specially to this congregation
here present; that, with meek heart and due
reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy
Word; truly serving thee in holiness and right
eousness all the days of their life. And we most

311

THE COMMUNION

humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O Lord,
to comfort and succour all them, who in this
transitory life are in trouble, sorrow, need, sick
ness, or any other adversity. And we also bless
thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this
life in thy faith and fear ; beseeching thee to give
us grace so to follow their good examples, that
with them we may be partakers of thy heavenly
kingdom : Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ s
sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

When the Minister giveth warning for the Celebration of the holy
Communion, (which he shall always do upon the Sunday^ or some
Holy-day, immediately preceding,} after the Sermon or Homily
ended, he shall read this Exhortation following.

DEARLY beloved, on day next I purpose, through
God s assistance, to administer to all such as shall be
religiously and devoutly disposed the most comfortable
Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ ; to be by them
received in remembrance of his meritorious Cross and
Passion, whereby alone we obtain remission of our sins,
and are made partakers of the kingdom of heaven. Where
fore it is our duty to render most humble and hearty thanks
to Almighty God our heavenly Father, for that he hath
given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to die for
us, but also to be our spiritual food and sustenance in that
holy Sacrament. Which being so divine and comfortable
a thing to them who receive it worthily, and so dangerous
to them that will presume to receive it unworthily; my
duty is to exhort you in the mean season to consider the
dignity of that holy mystery, and the great peril of the
unworthy receiving thereof ; and so to search and examine
your own consciences, and that not lightly, and after the
manner of dissemblers with God : but so that ye may come
holy and clean to such a heavenly Feast, in the marriage-
garment required by God in holy Scripture, and be received
as worthy partakers of that holy Table.

The way and means thereto is; First, to examine your
lives and conversations by the rule of God s command
ments ; and whereinsoever ye shall perceive yourselves to

312

THE COMMUNION

have offended, either by will, word, or deed, there to bewail
your own sinfulness, and to confess yourselves to Almighty
God, with full purpose of amendment of life. And if ye
shall perceive your offences to be such as are not only
against God, but also against your neighbours; then ye
shall reconcile yourselves unto them ; being ready to make
restitution and satisfaction, according to the uttermost of
your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to
any other ; and being likewise ready to forgive others that
have offended you, as you would have forgiveness of your
offences at God s hand ; for otherwise the receiving of the
holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your
damnation*. Therefore if any of you be a blasphemer of
God, an hinderer or slanderer of his Word, an adulterer,
or be in malice, or envy, or in any other grievous crime,
repent you of your sins, or else come not to that holy
Table; lest, after the taking of that holy Sacrament, the
devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you
full of all iniquities, and bring you to destruction both of
body and soul.

And because it is requisite, that no man should come to
the holy Communion, but with a full trust in God s mercy,
and with a quiet conscience ; therefore if there be any of
you, who by this means cannot quiet his own conscience
herein, but requireth further comfort or counsel, let him
come to me, or to some other discreet and learned Minister
of God s Word, and open his grief; that by the ministry of
God s holy Word he may receive the benefit of absolution,
together with ghostly counsel and advice, to the quieting
of his conscience, and avoiding of all scruple and doubtful
ness.

* The word guilt may be substituted for the word danjflflfem.

Or, in case he shall see the people negligent to come to the holy Com
munion, instead of the former, he shall use this Exhortation.

313

THE COMMUNION

bidden by God himself. Ye know how grievous and unkind
a thing it is, when a man hath prepared a rich feast, decked
his table with all kind of provision, so that there lacketh
nothing but the guests to sit down ; and yet they who are
called (without any cause) most unthankfully refuse to
come. Which of you. in such a case would not be moved ?
Who would not think a great injury and wrong done unto
him? Wherefore, most dearly beloved in Christ, take ye
good heed, lest ye, withdrawing yourselves from this holy
Supper, provoke God s indignation against you. It is an
easy matter for a man to say, I will not communicate,
because I am otherwise hindered with worldly business.
But such excuses are not so easily accepted and allowed
before God. If any man say, I am a grievous sinner, and
therefore am afraid to come: wherefore then do ye not
repent and amend? When God calleth you, are ye not
ashamed to say ye will not come ? When ye should return
to God, will ye excuse yourselves, and say ye are not ready ?
Consider earnestly with yourselves how little such feigned
excuses will avail before God. They that refused the feast in
the Gospel, because they had bought a farm, or would try
their yokes of oxen, or because they were married, were not
so excused, but counted unworthy of the heavenly feast. I,
for my part, shall be ready ; and, according to mine Office,
I bid you in the Name of God, I call you in Christ s behalf,
I exhort you, as ye love your own salvation, that ye will be
partakers of this holy Communion. And as the Son of
God did vouchsafe to yield up his soul by death upon the
Cross for your salvation ; so it is your duty to receive the
Communion, in remembrance of the sacrifice of his death,
as he himself hath commanded : which if ye shall neglect
to do, consider with yourselves how great injury ye do unto
God, and how sore punishment hangeth over your heads
for the same; when ye wilfully abstain from the Lord s
Table, and separate from your brethren, who come to feed
on the banquet of that most heavenly food. These things
if ye earnestly consider, ye will by God s grace return to a
better mind : for the obtaining whereof we shall not cease
to make our humble petitions unto Almighty God our
heavenly Father.

314

THE COMMUNION

At the time of the Celebration of the Communion, the Communicants
being conveniently placed for the receiving of the holy Sacrament,
the Priest slutll say this Exhortation.

DEARLY beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to come
to the holy Communion of the Body and Blood of
our Saviour Christ, must consider how Saint Paul exhorteth
all persons diligently to try and examine themselves, before
they presume to eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup.
For as the benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart
and lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament ; (for then
we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood ;
then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us ; we are one with
Christ, and Christ with us;) so is the danger great, if we
receive the same unworthily. For then we are guilty of
the Body and Blood of Christ our Saviour; we eat and
drink our own damnation*, not considering the Lord s Body ;
we kindle God s wrath against us ; we provoke him to plague
us with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death. Judge
therefore yourselves, brethren, that ye be not judged of the
Lord ; repent you truly for your sins past ; have a lively
and stedfast faith in Christ our Saviour; amend your lives,
and be in perfect charity with all men ; so shall ye be meet
partakers of those holy mysteries. And above all things
ye must give most humble and hearty thanks to God, the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption
of the world by the death and passion of our Saviour
Christ, both God and man ; who did humble himself, even
to the death upon the Cross, for us miserable sinners, who
lay in darkness and the shadow of death ; that he might
make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting
life. And to the end that we should alway remember the
exceeding great love of our Master and only Saviour Jesus
Christ, thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits
which by his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained to us ;
he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges
of his love, and for a continual remembrance of his death,
to our great and endless comfort. To him therefore, with
the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give (as we are most
bounden) continual thanks ; submitting ourselves wholly to
his holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true
holiness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen.

315

THE COMMUNION

The Exhortation when warning is given of holy Communion, and
the Exhortation at the time of the Celebration, Dearly beloved in the
Lord, may be omitted, unless on occasions when their use is directed
by Hie Bishop.

In the former the word guilt may be substituted for tfie word
damnation ; * in the latter the icord judgement may be substituted for
damnation.

Then shall the Priest say to them that come to receive the
holy Communion,

YE that do truly and earnestly repent you of
your sins, and are in love and charity with
your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life,
following the commandments of God, and walking
from henceforth in his holy ways : Draw near with
faith, and take this holy Sacrament to your
comfort ; and make your humble confession to
Almighty God, meekly kneeling upon your
knees.

Then shall this general Confession be made, in the name of all those
that are minded to receive the holy Communion, by one of the
Ministers ; both he and all the people kneeling humbly upon their
knees and saying,

ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus
JTx. Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all men :
We acknowledge and bewail our manifold sins
and wickedness, Which we from time to time most
grievously have committed, By thought, word, and
deed, Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking most
justly thy wrath and indignation against us. We
do earnestly repent, And are heartily sorry for
these our misdoings ; The remembrance of them
is grievous unto us; The burden of them is
intolerable. Have mercy upon us, Have mercy
upon us, most merciful Father ; For thy Son our
Lord Jesus Christ s sake, Forgive us all that is

316

THE COMMUNION

past ; And grant that we may ever hereafter Serve
and please thee In newness of life, To the honour
and glory of thy Name; Through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest (or the Bishop, being present,} stand up, and
turning himself to the people, pronounce this Absolution.

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of
J\_ his great mercy hath promised forgiveness
of sins to all them that with hearty repentance
and true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon
you ; pardon and deliver you from all your sins ;
confirm and strengthen you in all goodness ; and
bring you to everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest say,

Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ
saith unto all that truly turn to him.

COME unto me all that travail and are heavy
laden, and I will refresh you. St Matth. xi. 28.
So God loved the world, that he gave his only-
begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in
him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

St John iii. 16.

Hear also what Saint Paul saith.

This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to
be received, that Christ Jesus came into the world
to save sinners. 1 Tim. i. 15.

Hear also what Saint John saith.

If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous ; and he is the
propitiation for our sins. 1 St Jolin ii. 1.

317

THE COMMUNION

After which the Priest shall proceed, saying,

TIFT up your hearts.

^ Answer. We lift them up unto the Lord.
Priest. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.
Answer. It is meet and right so to do.

Then shall the Priest turn to the Lord s Table, and say,

IT is very meet, right, and our bounden duty,
that we should at all times, and in These words
all places, give thanks unto thee, O [ Rol y Father]

T i TT i TTi j.i i i i j. T7i must be omitted

Lord, Holy Father, Almighty, Ever- on Trinity Sun-
lasting God. day.

Here shall follow the proper Preface, according to the time, if there
be any specially appointed : or else immediately shall follow,

mHEREFORE with Angels and Archangels,
JL and with all the company of heaven, we
laud and magnify thy glorious Name ; evermore
praising thee, and saying : Holy, holy, holy, Lord
God of hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy
glory : Glory be to thee, O Lord most High.
Amen.

Proper Prefaces.

Upon Christmas Day, and seven days after.

BECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ thine
only Son to be born as at this time for us ;
who, by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was
made very man of the substance of the Virgin
Mary his mother; and that without spot of sin,
to make us clean from all sin. Therefore with
Angels, &c.

318

THE COMMUNION

Upon Easter Bay, and seven day*

BUT chiefly are we bound to praise thee for
the glorious Resurrection of thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord : for he is the very Paschal Lamb,
which was offered for us, and hath taken away the
sin of the world ; who by his death hath destroyed
death, and by his rising to life again hath restored
to us everlasting life. Therefore with Angels, &c.

Upon Ascension Day, and seven days after.

mHROUGH thy most dearly beloved Son
X Jesus Christ our Lord; who after his most
glorious Resurrection manifestly appeared to all
his Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into
heaven to prepare a place for us ; that where he
is, thither we might also ascend, and reign with
him in glory. Therefore with Angels, &c.

Upon Whitsunday, and six days after.

T I THROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord ; according
JL to whose most true promise, the Holy Ghost
came down as at this time from heaven with a
sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind,
in the likeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon
the Apostles, to teach them, and to lead them
to all truth ; giving them both the gift of divers
languages, and also boldness with fervent zeal
constantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations ;
whereby we have been brought out of darkness
and error into the clear light and true knowledge
of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ. Therefore
with Angels, &c.

319

THE COMMUNION

Upon the Feast of Trinity only.

WHO art one God, one Lord; not one only
Person, but three Persons in one Substance.
For that which we believe of the glory of the
Father, the same we believe of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost, without any difference or in
equality. Therefore with Angels, &c.

The following ADDITIONAL PROPER PREFACES may be said :
Upon The Epiphany, and seven days after.

Through Jesus Christ our Lord, who, in substance of
our mortal flesh, manifested forth his glory, that he might
bring us out of darkness into his own marvellous light.
Therefore, &c.

Upon The Purification.

Because thy blessed Son, Jesus Christ, our Lord, born
of a woman, born under the Law, was, as on this day,
presented in the Temple, and revealed to thy servants as a
light to lighten the Gentiles and the glory of thy people
Israel. Therefore, &c.

Upon The Annunciation.

Upon Feasts of Apostles and Evangelists, except when the proper
preface for any of the Great Festivals is appointed to be said.

Through Jesus Christ our Lord, who did vouchsafe
to choose thy servant Saint N. [or thy servants Saint N.
and Saint N.] to be of the company of the Apostles [or to
be an Evangelist] by whose ministry thine elect might be
gathered in from every nation, and thy Church instructed
in the way that leadeth unto everlasting life. Therefore, &c.

Upon All Saints Day.

Who in the multitude of thy Saints hast compassed us
about with so great a cloud of witnesses, to the end that

320

THE COMMUNION

we, rejoicing in their fellowship, may run with patience the
race that is set before us, and together with them receive
the crown of glory that fadeth not away. Therefore, &c.

At the Consecration of Bishops, and Ordination of Priests and Deacons.
Through Jesus Christ our Lord, the great Shepherd of
the sheep, who, for the feeding and guidance of his flock,
did appoint divers orders of ministers in his Church.
Therefore, &c.

At the Dedication of a Church, and Anniversary of the Dedication.

Who in temples made with hands buildest up for
thyself a spiritual temple made without hands. There
fore, &c.

After each of which Prefaces shall immediately be sung or said,

npHEREFORE with Angels and Archangels,
JL and with all the company of heaven, we laud
and magnify thy glorious Name; evermore praising
thee, and saying : Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of
hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory:
Glory be to thee, O Lord most High. Amen.

Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at the Lord s Table, say in the
name of all them that shall receive the Communion this Prayer
following.

WE do not presume to come to this thy Table,
O merciful Lord, trusting in our own right
eousness, but in thy manifold and great mercies.
We are not worthy so much as to gather up the
crumbs under thy Table. But thou art the same
Lord, whose property is always to have mercy:
Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the
flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink
his blood, that our sinful bodies may be made
clean by his body, and our souls washed through
his most precious blood, and that we may ever
more dwell in him, and he in us. Amen.

321 11

THE COMMUNION

When the Priest, standing before the Table, hath so ordered the
Bread and Wine, that he may with the more readiness and decency
break the Bread before the people, and take the Cup into his hands,
he shall say the Prayer of Consecration, asfolloweth.

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of
JIlL thy tender mercy didst give thine only Son
Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the Cross for
our redemption; who made there (by his one
oblation of himself once offered) a full, perfect,
and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction,
for the sins of the whole world ; and did institute,
and in his holy Gospel command us to continue,
a perpetual memory of that his precious death,
until his coming again: Hear us, O merciful
Father, we most humbly beseech thee ; and grant
that we receiving these thy creatures of bread
and wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus
Christ s holy institution, in remembrance of his
death and passion, may be partakers of his most
blessed Body and Blood : who, in the same night
that he was betrayed, a took * Here the Priest is to
Bread ; and, when he had given take the Paten into his
thanks, b he brake it, and gave " . . ,

.,,-,.-,..-, . -T? -, b And here to break

it to his disciples, saying, Take, the Bread:

eat; c this is my Body which is c And here to lay his

given for you: Do this in re- hand uponall the Bread,

membrance of me. Likewise o^ffES***

after supper d he took the Cup ; e Ana h ere to i ay his

and, when he had given thanks, f^^ ^^^ 88 ^

he gave it to them, saying, Drink fc "wM^there is 9 any

ye all Of this; for e tllis is my Wine to be consecrated.

Blood of the New Testament, which is shed for
you and for many for the remission of sins : Do
this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in remembrance of
me. Amen.

322

THE COMMUNION

Then shall the Minister first receive the Communion in both kinds
himself, and then proceed to deliver the same to the Bishops, Priests,
and Deacons, in like manner, (if any be present,} and after that to
the people also in order, into their hands, all meekly kneeling. And,
when he delivereth the Bread to any one, he shall say,

THE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was \
given for thee, preserve thy body and soul
unto everlasting life: Take and eat this in re
membrance that Christ died for thee, and feed on
him in thy heart by faith with thanksgiving.

And the Minister that delivereth the Cup to any one shall say,

Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
was shed for thee, preserve thy body and
soul unto everlasting life: Drink this in re
membrance that Christ s Blood was shed for thee,
and be thankful.

When it is thought desirable to shorten the words of administration
on Christmas-day^ Easter-day, and Whitsunday, or on special
occasions approved by the Bishop, or in the case of the pressure
caused by large and unexpected numbers, the Priest, having first
saidjhe^wjioie words of administration (in the singular number)
oncejfbr all the communicants, may use the first half of each form in

communicating individuals

fojfl VC &gt; x - v ^*

If the consecrated Bread or Wine be all spent before all have com
municated, the Priest is to consecrate more according to the Form
before prescribed: Beginning at [Our Saviour Christ in the same
night, &lt;&c.] for the blessing of the Bread: and at [Likewise after
Supper, &c] for the blessing of the Cup.

When all have communicated, the Minister shall return to the
Lord s Table, and reverently place upon it what remaineth of the
consecrated Elements, covering the same with a fair linen cloth.

Then shall the Priest say the Lord s Prayer, the people repeating
after him every petition.

.323 112

THE COMMUNION

OUK Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day
our daily bread ; , And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us ; And
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from
evil. For thine is the kingdom, the power, and
the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.

After shall be said as followeth.

OLORD and heavenly Father, we thy humble
servants entirely desire thy fatherly goodness
mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise
and thanksgiving ; most humbly beseeching thee
to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son
Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we
and all thy whole Church may obtain remission
of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion.
And here we offer and present unto thee, O Lord,
ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable,
holy, and lively sacrifice unto thee; humbly be
seeching thee, that all we, who are partakers of
this holy Communion, may be fulfilled with thy
grace and heavenly benediction. And although
we be unworthy, through our manifold sins, to
offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech thee
to accept this our bounden duty and service ; not
weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences,
through Jesus Christ our Lord; by whom, and
with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all
honour and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty,
world without end. Amen.

324

THE COMMUNION

Or this.

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we most
X\. heartily thank thee, for that thou dost
vouchsafe to feed us, who have duly received
these holy mysteries, with the spiritual food of
the most precious Body and Blood of thy Son
our Saviour Jesus Christ; and dost assure us
thereby of thy favour and goodness towards us ;
and that we are very members incorporate in the
mystical body of thy Son, which is the blessed
company of all faithful people ; and are also heirs
through hope of thy everlasting kingdom, by the
merits of the most precious death and passion
of thy dear Son. Aid we most humbly beseech
thee, O heavenly Father, so to assist us with thy
grace, that we may continue in that holy fellow
ship, and do all such good works as thou hast
prepared for us to walk in ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost,
be all honour and glory, world without end.
Amen.

Both the post-communion prayers O Lord and heavenly Father, and
Almighty and everliving God, maybe said in succession at the same
service.

Then shall be said or sung,

GLORY be to God on high, and in earth peace,
good will towards men. We praise thee, we
bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we
give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O Lord
God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty.
O Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesu Christ; O
Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that
takest away the sins of the world, have mercy
upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the

325

THE COMMUNION

world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest
away the sins of the world, receive our prayer.
Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the
Father, have mercy upon us.

For thou only art holy ; thou only art the Lord ;
thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art
most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen.

Then the Priest (or Bishop if he be present) shall let them depart
with this Blessing.

THE peace of God, which passeth all under
standing, keep your hearts and minds in
the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son
Jesus Christ our Lord : And the blessing of God
Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy
Ghost, be amongst you and remain with you
always. Amen.

Collects to be said after the Offertory, when there is no Communion,
every such day one or more; and the same may be said also, as often
as occasion shall serve, after the Collects either of Morning or Evening
Prayer, Communion, or Litany, by tJie discretion of the Minister.

SSIST us mercifully, O Lord, in these our
supplications and prayers, and dispose the
way of thy servants towards the attainment of
everlasting salvation ; that, among all the changes
and chances of this mortal life, they may ever be
defended by thy most gracious and ready help ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O ALMIGHTY* Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify,
and govern, both our hearts and bodies, in the
ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy com
mandments ; that through thy most mighty pro
tection, both here and ever, we may be preserved
in body and soul ; through our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ. Amen.

326

THE COMMUNION

GBANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that
the words, which we have heard this day with
our outward ears, may through thy grace be so
grafted inwardly in our hearts, that they may
bring forth in us the fruit of good living, to the
honour and praise of thy Name ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

PREVENT us, O Lord, in all our doings with
thy most gracious favour, and further us with
thy continual help ; that in all our works, begun,
continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy
holy Name, and finally by thy mercy obtain
everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wisdom,
JlJL who knowest our necessities before we ask,
and our ignorance in asking : We beseech thee to
have compassion upon our infirmities ; and those
things, which for our unworthiness we dare not,
and for our blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to
give us for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast promised to hear
JTJL the petitions of them that ask in thy Son s
Name: We beseech thee mercifully to incline
thine ears to us that have made now our prayers
and supplications unto thee ; and grant that those
things, which we have faithfully asked according
to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to the
relief of our necessity, and to the setting forth
of thy glory; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

327

THE COMMUNION

PRAYERS FOR CERTAIN FESTIVALS
AND SEASONS

Which may be said immediately before the Blessing at holy
Communion, or "before the conclusion of other services.

Advent.

Christmas-day, and seven days after.

GOD, who hast given us grace at this time
to celebrate the birth of our Saviour, Jesus
Christ : We laud and magnify thy glorious Name
for the countless blessings which he hath brought
unto us ; and we beseech thee to grant that we
may ever set forth thy praise in joyful obedience
to thy will ; through the same Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

Epiphany, and seven days after.

ALMIGHTY God, who at the baptism of thy
JL1L blessed Son Jesus Christ in the river Jordan
didst manifest his glorious Godhead : Grant, we
beseech thee, that the brightness of his presence
may shine in our hearts, and his glory be set
forth in our lives ; through the same Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

328

THE COMMUNION

Easter-day, and seven days after.

OLORD God Almighty, whose blessed Son,
our Saviour, Jesus Christ, did on the third
day rise triumphant over death: Raise us, we
beseech thee, from the death of sin unto the
life of righteousness, that we may seek those
things which are above, where he sitteth on thy
right hand in glory. And this we beg for the
sake of the same, thy Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Ascension-day, and seven days .after.

A LMIGHT Y God, whose blessed Son, our Saviour,
JLJL. Jesus Christ ascended far above all heavens
that he might fill all things : Mercifully give us
faith to perceive that according to his promise
he abideth with his Church on earth, even unto
the end of the world ; through the same Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

Whitsunday, and six days after.

O ALMIGHTY God, who on the day of
Pentecost didst send the Holy Ghost the
Comforter to abide in thy Church unto the
end : Bestow upon us and all thy faithful people
his manifold gifts of grace, that with minds
enlightened by his truth, and hearts purified by
his presence, we may day by day be strengthened
with power in the inward man; through Jesus
Christ our Lord, who with thee and the same
Spirit liveth and reigneth, one God, world without
end. Amen.

Trinity Sunday.

OLORD God Almighty, Eternal, Immortal,
Invisible, the mysteries of whose being are
unsearchable: Accept, we beseech thee, our praises

329 115

THE COMMUNION

| for the revelation which thou hast made of thyself,
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three Persons, and
one God ; and mercifully grant, that ever holding
fast this faith we may magnify thy glorious Name ;
who livest and reignest, one God, world without
end. Amen.

Two other prayers.

O ALMIGHTY Father, wellspring of life to
all things that have being, from amid the
unwearied praises of Cherubim and Seraphim
who stand about thy throne of light which no
man can approach unto, give ear, we humbly
beseech thee, to the supplications of thy people
who put their sure trust in thy mercy, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. {From the Book
of Deer.]

LORD Jesus Christ, before whose judgement-
\_s seat we must all appear and give account of
the things done in the body : Grant, we beseech
thee, that when the books are opened in that day,
the faces of thy servants may not be ashamed,
through thy merits, O blessed Saviour, who livest
and reignest with the Father and the Holy Spirit,
one God, world without end. Amen. [From the
Altus of St Columba.]

Upon the Sundays and other Holy-days (if there be no Communion)
shall be said all that is appointed at the Communion, until the end
of the general Prayer [For the whole state of Christ s Church militant
here in earth] together with one or more of these Collects last before
rehearsed, concluding with the Blessing.

And there shall be no Celebration of the Lord s Supper, except there
be a convenient number to communicate with the Priest, according
to his discretion.

And if there be not above twenty persons in the Parish of discretion
to receive the Communion : yet there shall be no Communion, except
four (or three at the least] communicate with the Priest.

330

THE COMMUNION

And in Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and Colleges, where there
are many Priests and Deacons, they shall all receive the Communion
with the Priest every Sunday at the least, except they hace a reason
able cause to the contrary.

And to take away all occasion of dissension, and superstition, which
any person hath or might have concerning the Bread and Wine, it
shall suffice that the Bread be such as is usual to be eaten ; but the
best and purest Wheat Bread that conveniently may be gotten.

And if any of the Bread and Wine remain unconsecrated, the Curate
shall have it to his own use : but if any remain of that which was
consecrated, it_shnll not, "be rri*d.t\ut.AhA.nhii. r&lt; .p. ) but the Priest,
and such other of the Communicants as he shall then call unto him,
shall, immediately after the Blessing, reverently eat and drink the

- same.

The Bread and Wine for the Communion shall be provided by the
Curate, and the Church-wardens at the charges of the Parish.

And note, that every Parishioner shall communicate at the least
three times in the year, qf which Easter to be one. And yearly at
Easter every Parishioner shall reckon with the Parson, Vicar, or
Curate, or his or their Deputy or Deputies ; and pay to them or
him all Ecclesiastical Duties, accustomably due, then and at that
time to be paid.

After the Divine Service ended, the money given at the Offertory shall
be disposed of to such pious and charitable uses, as the Minister and
Church-wardens shall think Jit. Wherein if they disagree, it shall
be disposed of as the Ordinary shall appoint.

Whereas it is ordained in this office for the Administration of the
Lord s Supper, that the Communicants should receive the same
kneeling ; (which order is well meant, for a signification of our
humble and grateful acknowledgement of the benefits of Christ
therein given to all worthy Receivers, and for the avoiding of such
profanation and disorder in the holy Communion, as might other
wise ensue;} yet, lest the same kneeling should by any persons,
either out of ignorance and infirmity, or out of malice and
obstinacy, be misconstrued and depraved: It is here declared,
that thereby no_^ doration is intended, or ought to be done, either
unto the Sacramental Bread or Wine there bodily received, or unto
any Corporal Presence of Christ s natural Flesh and Blood. For
the Sacramental Bread and Wine remain still in their very
natural substances, and therefore^ may not be adored ; (for that
were Idolatry, to be abhorred of all faithful Christians ;) and the
natural Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ are in Heaven, and
not here ; it being against the truth of Christ s natural Body to be
at one time in more places than one.

331 116

THE MINISTRATION OF

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS,

TO BE USED IN THE CHUECH

Tlie people are to be admonished, that it is most convenient that
Baptism should not be administered but upon Sundays, and other
Holy-days, when the most number of people come together ; as well
for that the Congregation there present may testify the receiving of
them that be newly baptized into the number of Chris fs Church; as
also because in the Baptism of Infants every man present may be
put in remembrance of his own profession made to God in his
Baptism. For which cause also it is expedient that Baptism be
ministered in the vulgar tongue. Nevertheless, (if necessity so
require,} children may be baptized upon any other day.

The public office for the ministration of Baptism of infants may be used
as a separate service, and such service may be concluded with the

And note, that there shall be for every male child to be baptized two
Godfathers and one Godmother; and for every female, one God
father and two Godmothers.

When there are children to be baptized, the parents shall give
knowledge thereof over night, or in the morning before the beginning
of Morning Prayer, to the Curate. And then the Godfathers and
Godmothers and the people with the children must be ready at
the Font, either immediately after the last Lesson at Morning
Prayer, or else immediately after the last Lesson at Evening
Prayer, as the Curate by his discretion shall appoint. And the
Priest coming to the Font, (which is then to be filled with pure
Water,") and standing there, shall say, Hath this Child been already
baptized, or no ? If they answer, No : then shall the Priest proceed
as followeth.

DEARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men are
conceived and born in sin, and that our
Saviour Christ saith, none can enter into the
kingdom of God, except he be regenerate and
born anew of Water and of the Holy Ghost:
I beseech you to call upon God the Father,
through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his

332

PUBLIC BAPTISM OP INFANTS

bounteous mercy he will grant to this Child that
thing which by nature he cannot have ; that he
may be baptized with Water and the Holy Ghost,
and received into Christ s holy Church, and be
made a lively member of the same.

Then shall the Priest say,

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who of thy
X\_ great mercy didst save Noah and his family
in the ark from perishing by water; and also
didst safely lead the children of Israel thy people
through the Red Sea, figuring thereby thy holy
Baptism ; and by the Baptism of thy well -beloved
Son Jesus Christ, in the river Jordan, didst
sanctify water to the mystical washing away of
sin : We beseech thee, for thine infinite mercies,
that thou wilt mercifully look upon this Child \
wash him and sanctify him with the Holy Ghost ;
that he, being delivered from thy wrath, may be
received into the ark of Christ s Church; and
being stedfast in faith, joyful through hope, and
rooted in charity, may so pass the waves of this
troublesome world, that finally he may come to
the land of everlasting life, there to reign with
thee world without end, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all
J\_ that need, the helper of all that flee to thee
for succour, the life of them that believe, and the
resurrection of the dead : We call upon thee for
this Infant, that he, coming to thy holy Baptism,
may receive remission of his sins by spiritual
regeneration. Receive him, O Lord, as thou hast

333-

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS

promised by thy well-beloved Son, saying, Ask,
and ye shall have; seek, and ye shall find; knock,
and it shall be opened unto you: So give now
unto us that ask ; let us that seek find ; open the
gate unto us that knock; that this Infant may
enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy heavenly
washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom
which thou hast promised by Christ our Lord.
Amen.

In the ministration of Baptism of infants it may suffice to say one or
other of the two opening prayers, Almighty and everlasting God, or
Almighty and immortal God.

Then shall the people stand up, and the Priest shall say,

Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint
Mark in the tenth chapter at the thirteenth
verse.

rilHEY brought young children to Christ, that
JL he should touch them ; and his disciples
rebuked those that brought them. But when
Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said
unto them, Suffer little children to come unto
me, and forbid them not; for of such is the
kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Who
soever shall not receive the kingdom of God as
a little child, he shall not enter therein. And he
took them up in his arms, put his hands upon
them, and blessed them.

After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this brief exhortation
upon the words of the Gospel.

BELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the words
of our Saviour Christ, that he commanded
the children to be brought unto him; how he
blamed those that would have kept them from

334

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS

him ; how he exhorteth all men to follow their
innocency. Ye perceive how by his outward
gesture and deed he declared his good will
toward them ; for he embraced them in his arms,
he laid his hands upon them, and blessed them.
Doubt ye not therefore, but earnestly believe,
that he will likewise favourably receive this
present Infant; that he will embrace him with
the arms of his mercy; that he will give unto
him the blessing of eternal life, and make him
partaker of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore
we being thus persuaded of the good will of our
heavenly Father towards this Infant, declared by
his Son Jesus Christ ; and nothing doubting but
that he favourably alloweth this charitable work
of ours in bringing this Infant to his holy
Baptism; let us faithfully and devoutly give
thanks unto him, and say,

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly
JTJL Father, we give thee humble thanks that
thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the knowledge
of thy grace and faith in thee : Increase this
knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore.
Give thy Holy Spirit to this Infant, that he may
be born again, and be made an heir of everlasting
salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Spirit, now and for ever. Amen.

Then shall the Priest speak unto the Godfathers and
Godmothers on this wise.

DEARLY beloved, ye have brought this Child
here to be baptized; ye have prayed that
our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe to receive
him, to release him of his sins, to sanctify him

335

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS

with the Holy Ghost, to give him the kingdom of
heaven and everlasting life. Ye have heard also
that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his
Gospel, to grant all these things that ye have
prayed for: which promise he, for his part, will
most surely keep and perform. Wherefore, after
this promise made by Christ, this Infant must
also faithfully, for his part, promise by you that
are his sureties, (until he come of age to take it
upon himself,) that he will renounce the devil and
all his works, and constantly believe God s holy
Word, and obediently keep his commandments.

I demand therefore,

DOST thou, in the name of this Child, renounce
the devil and all his works, the vain pomp
and glory of the world, with all covetous desires
of the same, and the carnal desires of the flesh,
so that thou wilt not follow nor be led by them ?
Answer. I renounce them all.

Minister.

DOST thou believe in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth ?

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our
Lord ? And that he was conceived by the Holy
Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary ; that he suffered
under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and
buried ; that he went down into hell, and also did
rise again the third day ; that he ascended into
heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the
Father Almighty; and from thence shall come
again at the end of the world, to judge the quick
and the dead ?

And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ; the

336

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS

holy Catholic Church; the Communion of Saints;
the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection of the
flesh; and everlasting life after death?
Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.

Minister.

WILT thou be baptized in this faith ?
Answer. That is my desire.

Minister.

WILT thou then obediently keep God s holy
will and commandments, and walk in the
same all the days of thy life ?
Answer. I will.

Then shall the Priest say,

O MERCIFUL God, grant that the old Adam
in this Child may be so buried, that the new
man may be raised up in him. Amen.

Grant that all carnal affections may die in him,
and that all things belonging to the Spirit may
live and grow in him. Amen.

Grant that he may have power and strength,
to have victory, and to triumph against the devil,
the world, and the flesh. Amen.

Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to thee
by our office and ministry may also be endued
with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded,
through thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who
dost live, and govern all things, world without
end. Amen.

A LMIGHTY everliving God, whose most dearly
JIjL_ beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness
of our sins, did shed out of his most precious
side both water and blood ; and gave command
ment to his disciples, that they should go teach

337

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS

all nations, and baptize them in the Name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost :
Regard, we beseech thee, the supplications of thy
Congregation ; sanctify this Water to the mystical
washing away of sin ; and grant that this Child,
now to be baptized therein, may receive the ful
ness of thy grace, and ever remain in the number
of thy faithful and elect children ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then the Priest shall take the Child into his hands, and shall say
to the Godfathers and Godmothers, Name this Child. And then
naming it after them (if they shall certify him that the Child may
well endure it] he shall dip it in the Water discreetly and warily,
saying,

N. T BAPTIZE thee in the Name of the Father,
JL and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Amen.

But if they certify that the Child is weak, it shall suffice to pour
Water upon it, saying the foresaid words,

N. T BAPTIZE thee in the Name of the Father,
JL and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Amen.

Then the Priest shall say,

WE receive this Child into the Congregation
Of Christ s flock, %nd do * Here the Priest

sign him with the sign of the shall make a Cross
Cross, in token that hereafter he ^ r e n hea ^ e ChiMs
shall not be ashamed to confess
the faith of Christ crucified, and manfully to
fight under his banner against sin, the world, and
the devil, and to continue Christ s faithful soldier
and servant unto his life s end. Amen.

Then shall the Priest say,

SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that
this Child is regenerate and grafted into the
body of Christ s Church, let us give thanks unto

338

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS

Almighty God for these benefits, and with one
accord make our prayers unto him, that this
Child may lead the rest of his life according to
this beginning.

Then shall be said, all kneeling,

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will
be done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

Then shall the Priest say,

WE yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful
Father, that it hath pleased thee to
regenerate this Infant with thy Holy Spirit, to
receive him for thine own Child by adoption, and
to incorporate him into thy holy Church. And
humbly we beseech thee to grant that he being
dead unto sin, and living unto righteousness, and
being buried with Christ in his death, may crucify
the old man, and utterly abolish the whole body
of sin ; and that, as he is made partaker of the
death of thy Son, he may also be partaker of his
resurrection ; so that finally, with the residue of
thy holy Church, he may be an inheritor of thine
everlasting kingdom ; through Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Then, all standing up, the Priest shall say to the Godfathers
and Godmothers this exhortation following.

TjlOKASMUCH as this Child hath promised by
_C you his sureties to renounce the devil and all
his works, to believe in God, and to serve him:

339

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS

Ye must remember, that it is your parts and
duties to see that this Infant be taught, so soon
as he shall be able to learn, what a solemn vow,
promise and profession he hath here made by
you. And that he may know these things the
better, ye shall call upon him to hear sermons ;
and chiefly ye shall provide that he may learn
the Creed, the Lord s Prayer and the Ten
Commandments in the vulgar tongue, and all
other things which a Christian ought to know and
believe to his soul s health; and that this Child
may be virtuously brought up to lead a godly
and a Christian life; remembering always, that
Baptism doth represent unto us our profession ;
which is, to follow the example of our Saviour
Christ, and to be made like unto him ; that as
he died and rose again for us, so should we, who
are baptized, die from sin and rise again unto
righteousness, continually mortifying all our evil
and corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in
all virtue and godliness of living.

Then shall lie add and say,

YE are to take care that this Child be brought
to the Bishop to be confirmed by him, so
soon as he can say the Creed, the Lord s Prayer
and the Ten Commandments in the vulgar
tongue, and be further instructed in the Church
Catechism set forth for that purpose.

It is certain by God s Word, that children which are baptized, dying
before they commit actual sin, are undoubtedly saved.

To take away all scruple concerning the use of the sign of the Cross
in Baptism ; the true explication thereof, and the just reasons for
the retaining of it, may be seen in the xxxth Oanon, jirst published
in the year MDCIV.

340

THE MINISTRATION OF

PEIVATE BAPTISM OF CHILDREN

IN HOUSES

The Curates of every Parish shall often admonish the people, that
they defer not the Baptism of their children longer than the first or
second Sunday next after their birth, or other Holy-day falling
between, unless upon a great and reasonable cause, to be approved
by the Curate.

And also they shall warn them, that without like great cause and
necessity they profuse not their children to be baptized atjiome in
their houses. But when need shall compel them so to do, then
Baptism shall be administered on this fashion.

First let the Minister of the Parish (or, in his absence, any other
lawful JWinjstar that can be procured} with them that are present
calf upon God, and say the Lord s Prayer, and so many of the
Collects appointed to be said before in the form of Public Baptism,
as the time and present exigence will suffer. And then, the child
being named by some one that is present, the Minister shall pour
Water upon it, saying these words ;

N. T BAPTIZE thee in the Name of the Father,
JL and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Amen.

Then, all kneeling down, the Minister shall give thanks unto God,

and say,

WE yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful
Father, that it hath pleased thee to
regenerate this Infant with thy Holy Spirit, to
receive him for thine own Child by adoption, and
to incorporate him into thy holy Church. And
we humbly beseech thee to grant, that as he is
now made partaker of the death of thy Son, so
he may be also of his resurrection ; and that
finally, with the residue of thy Saints, he may
inherit thine everlasting kingdom; through the
same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

341

PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS

And let them not doubt, but that the Child so baptized is lawfully
and sufficiently baptized, and ought not to be baptized again. Yet
nevertheless, if the Child which is after this sort baptized do
afterward live, it is expedient that it be brought into the Church,
to the intent that, if the Minister of the same Parish did himself
baptize that Child, the Congregation may be certified of the true
form of Baptism, by him privately before used. In which case he
shall say thus,

I CERTIFY you, that according to the due and
prescribed Order of the Church, at such a
time, and at such a place, before divers witnesses,
I baptized this Child.

But if the Child were baptized by any other lawful Minister, then
the Minister of the Parish, icliere the Child was born or christened,
shall examine and try whether the Child be lawfully baptized, or no.
In which case, if those t/uit bring any Child to the Church do answer
that the same Child is already baptized, then shall the Minister
examine them further, saying,

BY whom was this Child baptized ?
Who was present when this Child was
baptized ?

Because some things essential to this Sacrament
may happen to be omitted through fear or haste,
in such times of extremity ; therefore I demand
further of you,

With what matter was this Child baptized ?
With what words was this Child baptized ?

And if the Minister shall find by the answers of such as bring the
Child, that all things were done as they ought to be ; then shall not
he christen the Child again, but shall receive him as one of the flock
of true Christian people, saying thus,

I CERTIFY you, that in this case all is well
done, and according unto due order, concern
ing the baptizing of this Child ; w r ho being born
in original sin, and in the wrath of God, is now,
by the laver of Regeneration in Baptism, received
into the number of the children of God and heirs
of everlasting life: for our Lord Jesus Christ

342

PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS

doth not deny his grace and mercy unto such
infants, but most lovingly doth call them unto him,
as the holy Gospel doth witness to our comfort
on this wise.

St Mark x. 13.

rflHEY brought young children to Christ, that
JL he should touch them; and his disciples
rebuked those that brought them. But when
Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said
unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto
me, and forbid them not; for of such is the
kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Who
soever shall not receive the kingdom of God as
a little child, he shall not enter therein. And he
took them up in his arms, put his hands upon
them, and blessed them.

After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this brief
exhortation upon the words of the Gospel.

"OELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the words
J) of our Saviour Christ, that he commanded
the children to be brought unto him ; how he
blamed those that would have kept them from
him; how he exhorted all men to follow their
innocency. Ye perceive how by his outward
gesture and deed he declared his good will toward
them ; for he embraced them in his arms, he laid
his hands upon them, and blessed them. Doubt ye
not therefore, but earnestly believe, that he hath
likewise favourably received this present Infant ;
that he hath embraced him with the arms of his
mercy; and (as he hath promised in his holy
Word) will give unto him the blessing of eternal
life, and make him partaker of his everlasting
kingdom. Wherefore, we being thus persuaded

343

PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS

of the good will of our heavenly Father, declared
by his Son Jesus Christ, towards this Infant, let
us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto him,
and say the Prayer which the Lord himself
taught us:

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly
J\_ Father, we give thee humble thanks that
thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the knowledge
of thy grace and faith in thee: Increase this
knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore.
Give thy Holy Spirit to this Infant, that he, being
born again, and being made an heir of everlasting
salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ, may
continue thy servant, and attain thy promise;
through the same our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Spirit, now and for ever. Amen.

Then shall the Priest demand the Name of the Child; which
by the Godfathers and Godmothers pronounced, the Minister
shall say,

DOST thou, in the name of this Child, renounce
the devil and all his works, the vain pomp
and glory of this world, with all covetous desires
of the same, and the carnal desires of the flesh,
so that thou wilt not follow nor be led by them ?
Answer. I renounce them all.

344

PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS

Minister.

DOST thou believe in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth ?

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our
Lord ? And that he was conceived by the Holy
Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary ; that he suffered
under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and
buried ; that he went down into hell, and also
did rise again the third day; that he ascended
into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God
the Father Almighty ; and from thence shall
come again at the end of the world, to judge the
quick and the dead ?

And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ;
the holy Catholic Church; the Communion of
Saints ; the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection
of the flesh ; and everlasting life after death ?

Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.

Minister.

WILT thou then obediently keep God s holy
will and commandments, and walk in the
same all the days of thy life ?
Answer. I will.

Then the Priest shall say,

E receive this Child into the Congregation
of Christ s flock, and do

.v. . -, . .ji ,1 . n ,1 * The Priest shall

"Sign mm With the Sign Of the make a Cross upon

Cross, in token that hereafter he the Child s fore-
shall not be ashamed to confess
the faith of Christ crucified, and manfully to
fight under his banner against sin, the world, and
the devil, and to continue Christ s faithful soldier
and servant unto his life s end Amen.

345

PRIYATB BAPTISM OF INFANTS

Then shall the Priest say,

SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that
this Child is by Baptism regenerate and
grafted into the body of Christ s Church, let us
give thanks unto Almighty God for these benefits,
and with one accord make our prayers unto him,
that he may lead the rest of his life according to
this beginning.

Then shall the Priest say,

WE yield thee most hearty thanks, most
merciful Father, that it hath pleased thee
to regenerate this Infant with thy Holy Spirit, to
receive him for thine own Child by adoption, and
to incorporate him into thy holy Church. And
humbly we beseech thee to grant that he being
dead unto sin, and living unto righteousness,
and being buried with Christ in his death, may
crucify the old man, and utterly abolish the
whole body of sin; and that, as he is made
partaker of the death of thy Son, he may also
be partaker of his resurrection; so that finally,
with the residue of thy holy Church, he may be
an inheritor of thine everlasting kingdom ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then, all standing up, the Minister shall make this exhortation to
the Godfathers and Godmothers.

TjlORASMUCH as this Child hath promised by
JJ you his sureties to renounce the devil and
all his works, to believe in God, and to serve him:
Ye must remember, that it is your parts and
duties to see that this Infant be taught, so soon
as he shall be able to learn, what a solemn vow,
promise and profession he hath made by you.

346

PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS

And that he may know these things the better,
ye shall call upon him to hear sermons ; and
chiefly ye shall provide that he may learn the
Creed, the Lord s Prayer and the Ten Command
ments in the vulgar tongue, and all other things
which a Christian ought to know and believe to
his soul s health; and that this Child may be
virtuously brought up to lead a godly and a
Christian life ; remembering alway, that Baptism
doth represent unto us our profession ; which is,
to follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and
be made like unto him ; that as he died and rose
again for us, so should we, who are baptized, die
from sin and rise again unto righteousness,
continually mortifying all our evil and corrupt
affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and
godliness of living.

But if they which bring the Infant to the Church do make such
uncertain answers to the Priest s questions, as that it cannot appear
that the Child was baptized with water, In the Name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, (which are essential
parts of Baptism,} then let the Priest baptize it in the form before
appointed for Public Baptism of Infants: Saving that at the
dipping of the Child in the Font, he shall use this form of words.

IF thou art not already baptized, N. I baptize
thee in the Name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

347

THE MINISTRATION OF

BAPTISM TO SUCH AS ARE
OF EIPER YEARS,

AND ABLE TO ANSWEE FOK THEMSELVES

When any such persons, as are of riper years, are to be baptized,
timely notice shall be given to the Bishop, or whom he shall appoint
for that purpose, a week before at the least, by the Parents, or some
other discreet persons ; that so due care may be taken for their
examination, whether they be sufficiently instructed in the principles
of the Christian Religion; and that they may be exhorted to prepare
themselves with Prayers and Fasting for the receiving of this holy
Sacrament.

And if they shall be found Jit, then the Godfathers and Godmothers
(the people being assembled upon the Sunday or Holy-day appointed]
shall be ready to present them at the Font immediately after the
second Lesson, either at Morning or Evening Prayer, as the Curate
in his discretion shall think Jit.

The public office for the ministration of Baptism of such as be of riper
years may be used as a separate service, and such service may be
concluded with the Blessing.

And standing there, the Priest shall ask, whether any of the persons
here presented be baptized, or no : If they shall answer, No ; then
shall the Priest say thus,

DEARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men are
conceived and born in sin, (and that which
is born of the flesh is flesh,) and they that are
in the flesh cannot please God, but live in sin,
committing many actual transgressions ; and that
our Saviour Christ saith, none can enter into the
kingdom of God, except he be regenerate and
born anew of water and of the Holy Ghost;
I beseech you to call upon God the Father,
through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his
bounteous goodness he will grant to these persons
that which by nature they cannot have ; that they
may be baptized with water and the Holy Ghost,
and received into Christ s holy Church, and be
made lively members of the same.

348

PUBLIC BAPTISM

Then shall the Priest say,

Let us pray.

.(And here all the Congregation shall kneel.}

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who of thy
JIJL great mercy didst save Noah and his family
in the ark from perishing by water; and also
didst safely lead the children of Israel thy people
through the Red Sea, figuring thereby thy holy
Baptism ; and by the Baptism of thy well-beloved
Son Jesus Christ, in the river Jordan, didst
sanctify the element of water to the mystical
washing away of sin : We beseech thee, for thine
infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look
upon these thy servants ; wash them and sanctify
them with the Holy Ghost ; that they, being
delivered from thy wrath, may be received into
the ark of Christ s Church ; and being stedfast
in faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in charity,
may so pass the waves of this troublesome world,
that finally they may come to the land of everlasting
life, there to reign with thee world without end,
through Jesus Christ our Lord Amen.

ALMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all
_OL that need, the helper of all that flee to thee
for succour, the life of them that believe, and the
resurrection of the dead : We call upon thee for
these persons, .that they, coming to thy holy
Baptism, may receive remission of their sins by
spiritual regeneration. Receive them, O Lord:
and as thou hast promised by thy well-beloved
Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and
ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto
you : So give now unto us that ask ; let us that

349

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF SUCH

seek find ; open the gate unto us that knock ; that
these per sons may enjoy the everlasting benediction
of thy heavenly washing, and may come to the
eternal kingdom which thou hast promised by
Christ our Lord. Amen.

In the ministration of Baptism of such as be of riper years it may
suffice to say one or other of the two opening prayers, Almighty and
everlasting God, or Almighty and immortal God.

Then shall the peoiile stand up, and the Priest shall say,

Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint
John in the third chapter, beginning at the
first verse.

rflHERE was a man of the Pharisees, named
I Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. The same
came to Jesus by night, and said unto him,
Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come
from God; for no man can do these miracles
that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus
answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say
unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot
see the kingdom of God. Mcodemus saith unto
him, How can a man be born when he is old?
Can he enter the second time into his mother s
womb, and be born? Jesus answered, Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of
water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the
kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh
is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit
is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye
must be born again. The wind bloweth where it
listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof; but
canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it
goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit.

350

AS ARE OF RIPER YEAES

After which Tie shall say this exhortation following.

BELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the express
words of our Saviour Christ, that except
a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of God. Whereby
ye may perceive the great necessity of this
Sacrament, w r here it may be had. Likewise,
immediately before his ascension into heaven, (as
we read in the last chapter of Saint Mark s
Gospel,) he gave command to his disciples, saying,
Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel
to every creature. He that believeth and is
baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth
not shall be damned. Which also sheweth unto
us the great benefit we reap thereby. For which
cause Saint Peter the Apostle, when upon his
first preaching of the Gospel many were pricked
at the heart, and said to him and the rest of the
Apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?
replied and said unto them, Repent, and be
baptized every one of you for the remission of
sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy
Ghost. For the promise is to you and your
children, and to all that are afar off, even
as many as the Lord our God shall call.
And with many other words exhorted he them,
saying, Save yourselves from this untoward
generation. For (as the same Apostle testifieth
in another place) even Baptism doth also now
save us, (not the putting away of the filth of the
flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards
God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Doubt
ye not therefore, but earnestly believe, that he
will favourably receive these present persons, truly
repenting, and coming unto him by faith ; that he

351

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF SUCH

will grant them remission of their sins, and bestow
upon them the Holy Ghost; that he will give
them the blessing of eternal life, and make them
partakers of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore
we being thus persuaded of the good will of our
heavenly Father towards these persons, declared
by his Son Jesus Christ ; let us faithfully and
devoutly give thanks to him, and say,

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly
JL\_ Father, we give thee humble thanks, for
that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the
knowledge of thy grace and faith in thee:
Increase this knowledge, and confirm this faith
in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spirit to these
persons, that they may be born again, and be
made heirs of everlasting salvation, through our
Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Spirit, now and for ever.
Amen.

Then the Priest shall speak to the persons to be baptized
on this wise.

WELL-BELOVED, who are come hither
desiring to receive holy Baptism, ye have
heard how the Congregation hath prayed that our
Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe to receive
you and bless you, to release you of your sins, to
give you the kingdom of heaven and everlasting
life. Ye have heard also that our Lord Jesus
Christ hath promised in his holy Word, to grant
all those things that we have prayed for ; which
promise he, for his part, will most surely keep
and perform. Wherefore, after this promise
made by Christ, ye must also faithfully, for your

352

AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS

part, promise in the presence of these your
witnesses, and this whole Congregation, that ye
will renounce the devil and all his works, and
constantly believe God s holy Word, and
obediently keep his commandments.

Then shall the Priest demand of each of the persons to be baptized,
severally, these Questions following.

Question.

DOST thou renounce the devil and all his
works, the vain pomp and glory of the world,
with all covetous desires of the same, and the
carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not
follow nor be led by them?
Answer. I renounce them all.

Question.

DOST thou believe in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth ?

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our
Lord ? And that he was conceived by the Holy
Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary ; that he suffered
under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and
buried ; that he went down into hell, and also did
rise again the third day ; that he ascended into
heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the
Father Almighty ; and from thence shall come
again at the end of the world, to judge the quick
and the dead ?

And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost;
the holy Catholic Church; the Communion of
Saints ; the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection
of the flesh ; and everlasting life after death ?

Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.

353 12

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF SUCH

Question.

WILT thou be baptized in this faith?
Answer. That is my desire.

Question.

WILT thou then obediently keep God s holy
will and commandments, and walk in the
same all the days of thy life ?

Answer. I will endeavour so to do, God being
my helper.

Then shall the Priest say,

O MERCIFUL God, grant that the old Adam
in these persons may be so buried, that the
new man may be raised up in them. Amen.

Grant that all carnal affections may die in them,
and that all things belonging to the Spirit may
live and grow in them. Amen.

Grant that they may have power and strength,
to have victory, and to triumph against the devil,
the world, and the flesh. Amen.

Grant that they, being here dedicated to thee
by our office and ministry, may also be endued
with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded,
through thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who
dost live, and govern all things, world without
end. Amen.

ALMIGHTY everliving God, whose most dearly
JTJL beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness
of our sins, did shed out of his most precious
side both water and blood ; and gave command
ment to his disciples, that they should go teach
all nations, and baptize them in the Name of the

354

AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS

Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost: Regard,
we beseech thee, the supplications of this Con
gregation ; sanctify this Water to the mystical
washing away of sin ; and grant that the persons
now to be baptized therein may receive the ful
ness of thy grace, and ever remain in the number
of thy faithful and elect children; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest take each person to be baptized by the right
hand, and placing him conveniently by the Font, according to his
discretion, shall ask the Godfathers and Godmothers the Name;
and then shall dip him in the water, or pour water upon him,
saying,

N. T BAPTIZE thee, In the Name of the Father,
JL and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Amen.

Then shall the Priest say,

WE receive this person into the Congregation
of Christ s flock ; and *clo * Here the Priest

Sign him With the Sign OI the shall make a Cross

Cross, in token that hereafter he

shall not be ashamed to confess

the faith of Christ crucified, and manfully to

fight under his banner against sin, the world, and

the devil, and to continue Christ s faithful soldier

and servant unto his life s end. Amen.

Then shall the Priest say,

SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that
these persons are regenerate and grafted into
the body of Christ s Church, let us give thanks
unto Almighty God for these benefits, and with
one accord make our prayers unto him, that they
may lead the rest of their life according to this
beginning.

355 122

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF SUCH

Then shall be said the Lord s Prayer, all kneeling.

UE Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

WE yield thee humble thanks, O heavenly
Father, that thou hast vouchsafed to call
us to the knowledge of thy grace and faith in
thee; Increase this knowledge, and confirm this
faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spirit to
these persons-, that, being now born again, and
made heirs of everlasting salvation, through our
Lord Jesus Christ, they may continue thy servants,
and attain thy promises ; through the same Lord
Jesus Christ thy Son, who liveth and reigneth
with thee, in the unity of the same Holy Spirit,
everlastingly. Amen.

Then, all standing up, the Priest shall use this exhortation
following ; speaking to the Godfathers and Godmothers first.

T71ORASMUCH as these persons have promised
JD in your presence to renounce the devil and
all his works, to believe in God, and to serve him:
Ye must remember that it is your part and
duty to put them in mind, what a solemn vow,
promise, and profession they have now made
before this Congregation, and especially before
you their chosen witnesses. And ye are also to
call upon them to use all diligence to be rightly
instructed in God s holy Word; that so they

356

AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS

may grow in grace, and in the knowledge of
our Lord Jesus Christ, and live godly, righteously,
and soberly in this present world.

(And then, speaking to the new baptized persons, he shall proceed,

and say,}

AND as for you, who have now by Baptism
JTJL put on Christ, it is your part and duty also,
being made the children of God and of the light
by faith in Jesus Christ, to walk answerably to
your Christian calling, and as becometh the
children of light; remembering always, that
Baptism representeth unto us our profession ;
which is, to follow the example of our Saviour
Christ, and to be made like unto him; that as
he died and rose again for us, so should we, who
are baptized, die from sin and rise again unto
righteousness, continually mortifying all our evil
and corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in
all virtue and godliness of living.

It is expedient that every person, thus baptized, should be confirmed
by the Bishop so soon after his Baptism as conveniently may be;
that so he may be admitted to the holy Communion.

If any persons not baptized in their infancy shall be brought to be
baptized before they come to years of discretion to answer for
themselves ; it may suffice to use the Office for Public Baptism of
Infants, or (in case of extreme danger} the Office for Private
Baptism; only changing the word [Infant] for [Child or Person] as
occasion requireth.

357

A CATECHISM,

THAT IS TO SAY,

AN INSTEUCTION TO BE LEARNED OF EVEKY PERSON BEFORE
HE BE BROUGHT TO BE CONFIRMED BY THE BISHOP

Question.

WHAT is your Name ?
Answer. N. or NN.

Question. Who gave you this Name ?

Answer. My Godfathers and Godmothers in
my Baptism ; wherein I was made a member of
Christ, the child of God, and an inheritor of the
kingdom of heaven.

Question. What did your Godfathers and
Godmothers then for you?

Answer. They did promise and vow three
things in my name. First, that I should renounce
the devil and all his works, the pomps and vanity
of this wicked world, and all the sinful lusts of
the flesh. Secondly, that I should believe all the
articles of the Christian faith. And thirdly, that
I should keep God s holy will and commandments,
and walk in the same all the days of my life.

Question. Dost thou not think that thou art
bound to believe, and to do, as they have promised
for thee ?

Answer. Yes verily: and by God s help so
I will. And I heartily thank our heavenly Father,
that he hath called me to this state of salvation,
through Jesus Christ our Saviour. And I pray
unto God to give me his grace, that I may
continue in the same unto my life s end.

358

A CATECHISM

Cateehist.
Rehearse the Articles of thy Belief.

Answer.

I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth:

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord,
Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of
the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate,
Was crucified, dead, and buried : He descended
into hell ; The third day he rose again from the
dead; He ascended into heaven, And sitteth at
the right hand of God the Father Almighty;
From thence he shall come to judge the quick
and the dead.

I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy Catholic
Church; The Communion of Saints; The For
giveness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body,
And the life everlasting. Amen.

Question. What dost thou chiefly learn in
these Articles of thy Belief?

Answer. First, I learn to believe in God the
Father, who hath made me, and all the world.

Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed
me, and all mankind.

Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, who sanctifieth
me, and all the elect people of God.

Question.

You said that your Godfathers and Godmothers
did promise for you, that you should keep God s
Commandments. Tell me how many there be ?

Answer. Ten.

Question. Which be they ?

359

A CATECHISM

Answer.

same which God spake in the twentieth
chapter of Exodus, saying, I am the Lord thy
God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt,
out of the house of bondage.

I. Thou shalt have none other gods but me.

II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven
image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in
heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the
water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow
down to them, nor worship them. For I the
Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the
sins of the fathers upon the children unto the
third and fourth generation of them that hate
me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that
love me and keep my commandments.

III. Thou shalt not take the Name of the
Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold
him guiltless, that taketh his Name in vain.

IV. Remember that thou keep holy the
Sabbath day. Six days shalt thou labour, and
do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day
is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou
shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son,
and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid
servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within
thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven
and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and
rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord
blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it.

V. Honour thy father and thy mother; that
thy days may be long in the land which the Lord
thy God giveth thee.

VI. Thou shalt do no murder.

360

A CATECHISM

VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery.

VIII. Thou shalt not steal.

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against
thy neighbour.

X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s
house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s wife,
nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his
ass, nor any thing that is his.

Question.

What dost thou chiefly learn by these Com
mandments ?

Answer. I learn two things : my duty towards
God, and my duty towards my Neighbour.

Question. What is thy duty towards God ?

Answer. My duty towards God is to believe in
him, to fear him, and to love him, with all my
heart, with all my mind, with all my soul, and
with all my strength ; to worship him, to give him
thanks, to put my whole trust in him, to call
upon him, to honour his holy Name and his
Word, and to serve him truly all the days of
my life.

Question. What is thy duty towards thy
Neighbour ?

Answer. My duty towards my Neighbour is to
love him as myself, and to do to all men as I
would they should do unto me : To love, honour,
and succour my father and mother: To honour
and obey the King, and all that are put in
authority under him: To submit myself to all
my governors, teachers, spiritual pastors and
masters : To order myself lowly and reverently to
all my betters: To hurt nobody by word nor

361 125

A CATECHISM

deed: To be true and just in all my dealing: To
bear no malice nor hatred in my heart : To keep
my hands from picking and stealing, and my
tongue from evil-speaking, lying, and slandering :
To keep my body in temperance, soberness, and
chastity: Not to covet nor desire other men s
goods ; but to learn and labour truly to get mine
own living, and to do my duty in that state of life,
unto which it shall please God to call me.

Catechist.

My good child, know this, that thou art not
able to do these things of thyself, nor to walk in
the commandments of God, and to serve him,
without his special grace ; which thou must learn
at all times to call for by diligent prayer. Let
me hear therefore if thou canst say the Lord s
Prayer.

Answer.

UR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
clay our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

Question. What desirest thou of God in this
Prayer?

Answer. I desire my Lord God our heavenly
Father, who is the giver of all goodness, to send
his grace unto me, and to all people, that we may
worship him, serve him, and obey him, as we
ought to do. And I pray unto God, that he will

362

A CATECHISM

send us all things that be needful both for our
souls and bodies; and that he will be merciful
unto us, and forgive us our sins ; and that it will
please him to save and defend us in all dangers
ghostly and bodily; and that he will keep us
from all sin and wickedness, and from our ghostly
enemy, and from everlasting death. And this I
trust he will do of his mercy and goodness, through
our Lord Jesus Christ. And therefore I say,
Amen, So be it.

Question.

HOW many Sacraments hath Christ ordained
in his Church ?

Answer. Two only, as generally necessary to
salvation; that is to say, Baptism, and the Supper
of the Lord.

Question. What meanest thou by this word
Sacrament ?

Answer. I mean an outward and visible sign
of an inward and spiritual grace given unto us,
ordained by Christ himself, as a means whereby
we receive the same, and a pledge to assure us
thereof.

Question. How many parts are there in a
Sacrament ?

Answer. Two: the outward visible sign, and
the inward spiritual grace.

Question. What is the outward visible sign
or form in Baptism?

A nswer. Water : wherein the person is baptized,
In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost.

Question. What is the inward and spiritual
grace ?

363 126

A CATECHISM

Answer. A death unto sin, and a new birth
unto righteousness : for being by nature born in
sin, and the children of wrath, we are hereby
made the children of grace.

Question. What is required of persons to be
baptized ?

Answer. Repentance, whereby they forsake
sin: and faith, whereby they stedfastly believe
the promises of God, made to them in that
Sacrament.

Question. Why then are infants baptized,
when by reason of their tender age they cannot
perform them?

Answer. Because they promise them both by
their sureties: which promise, when they come
to age, themselves are bound to perform.

Question. Why was the Sacrament of the
Lord s Supper ordained?

Answer. For the continual remembrance of
the sacrifice of the death of Christ, and of the
benefits which we receive thereby.

Question. What is the outward part or sign of
the Lord s Supper ?

Answer. Bread and Wine, which the Lord
hath commanded to be received.

Question. What is the inward part, or thing
signified ?

Answer. The Body and Blood of Christ, which
are verily and indeed taken and received by the
faithful in the Lord s Supper.

Question. What are the benefits whereof we
are partakers thereby?

Answer. The strengthening and refreshing of
our souls by the Body and Blood of Christ, as
our bodies are by the Bread and Wine.

364

A CATECHISM

Question. What is required of them who come
to the Lord s Supper ?

Answer. To examine themselves, whether they
repent them truly of tlieir former sins, stedfastly
purposing to lead a new life ; have a lively faith
in God s mercy through Christ, with a thankful
remembrance of his death ; and be in charity
with all men.

The Curate of every Parish shall diligently upon Sundays and
Holy-days, after the second Lesson at Evening Prayer , openly in
the Church instruct and examine so many Children of his Parish
sent unto him, as he shall think convenient, in some part of this
Catechism.

And all Fathers, Mothers, Masters, and Dames, shall cause their
Children, Servants, and Prentices, (which have not learned their
Catechism,} to come to the Church at the time appointed, and
obediently to hear and be ordered by the Curate, until such time as
they have learned all that is here appointed for them to learn.

So soon as Children are come to a competent age, and can say, in
their mother tongue, the Creed, the Lord s Prayer, and the Ten
Commandments ; and also can answer to the other questions of this
short Catechism; they shall be brought to the Bishop: And every
one shall have a Godfather, or a Godmother, as a witness of their
Confirmation.

And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for Children to be
brought unto him for their Confirmation, the Curate of every
Parish shall either bring or send in writing, with his hand
subscribed thereunto, the names of all such persons within his
Parish, as he shall think Jit to be presented to the Bishop to be
confirmed. And, if the Bishop approve of them, he shall confirm,
them in manner following.

365

THE ORDER OF

CONFIRMATION,

OB LAYING ON OF HANDS UPON THOSE THAT ARE BAPTIZED
AND COME TO YEAES OF DISCRETION

Upon the day appointed, all that are to be then confirmed, being
placed, and standing in order before the Bishop ; he (or some other
Minister appointed by him} shall read this Preface following.

TO the end that Confirmation maybe ministered
to the more edifying of such as shall receive
it, the Church hath thought good to order, That
none hereafter shall be confirmed, but such as
can say the Creed, the Lord s Prayer, and the
Ten Commandments; and can also answer to
such other questions, as in the short Catechism
are contained: which order is very convenient
to be observed; to the end that children being
now come to the years of discretion, and having
learned what their Godfathers and Godmothers
promised for them in Baptism, they may them
selves, with their own mouth and consent, openly
before the Church, ratify and confirm the same ;
and also promise, that by the grace of God they
will evermore endeavour themselves faithfully
to observe such things, as they by their own
confession have assented unto.

Then shall the Bishop say,

DO ye here, in the presence of God, and of
this Congregation, renew the solemn promise
and vow that was made in your name at your
Baptism; ratifying and confirming the same in
your own persons, and acknowledging yourselves

366

THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION

bound to believe and to do all those things, which
your Godfathers and Godmothers then undertook
for you ?

And every one shall audibly answer,

I do.

The Bishop.

OUR help is in the Name of the Lord ;
Answer. Who hath made heaven and earth.
Bishop. Blessed be the Name of the Lord ;
Answer. Henceforth world without end.
Bishop. Lord, hear our prayers.
Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.

Bishop.
Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and ever-living God, who hast
JTJL vouchsafed to regenerate these thy servants
by Water and the Holy Ghost, and hast given
unto them forgiveness of all their sins : Strengthen
them, we beseech thee, O Lord, with the Holy
Ghost the Comforter, and daily increase in them
thy manifold gifts of grace ; the spirit of wisdom
and understanding; the spirit of counsel and
ghostly strength ; the spirit of knowledge and
true godliness; and fill them, O Lord, with the
spirit of thy holy fear, now and for ever. Amen.

Then all of them in order kneeling before the Bishop, he shall lay
his hand upon the head of every one severally, saying,

DEFEND, O Lord, this thy Child [or this thy
Servant] with thy heavenly grace, that he
may continue thine for ever ; and daily increase
in thy Holy Spirit, more and more, until he come
unto thy everlasting kingdom. Amen.

367

THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION

Then shall the Bishop say,

rfIHE Lord be with you.
JL Answer. And with thy spirit.

And (all kneeling down) the Bishop shall add,

Let us pray.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

And this Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who makest
XJL us both to will and to do those things that
be good and acceptable unto thy divine Majesty;
We make our humble supplications unto thee
for these thy servants, upon whom (after the
example of thy holy Apostles) we have now laid
our hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy
favour and gracious goodness towards them.
Let thy fatherly hand, we beseech thee, ever be
over them ; let thy Holy Spirit ever be with them ;
and so lead them in the knowledge and obedience
of thy Word, that in the end they may obtain
everlasting life ; through our Lord Jesus Christ,
who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and
reigneth, ever one God, world without end.
Amen.

O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify
and govern both our hearts and bodies, in the

368

THE OKDER OF CONFIRMATION

ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy
commandments; that through thy most mighty
protection, both here and ever, we may be
preserved in body and soul; through our Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying thus,

nnHE Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the
JL Son, and the Holy Ghost, be upon you, and
remain with you, for ever. Amen.

And there shall none be admitted to the holy Communion, until such
time as he be confirmed, or be ready and desirous to be confirmed.

AN ALTEENATIVE OKDEE FOK THE

MINISTRATION OF CONFIRMATION

AS CANONICALLY SANCTIONED IN THE SCOTTISH CHUKCH

The circumstances of this Church requiring on many occasions such
modifications of the Order of Confirmation as may render it appro
priate to candidates who had not godfathers and godmothers at their
baptism, the Bishop may substitute for the Preface in the Order of
Confirmation in the Book of Common Prayer a suitable address, and
may substitute for the question Do ye here, etc., the three following
questions:

DOST thou believe in God, the Father
Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth ?
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord?
And that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost ;
born of the Virgin Mary ; that he suffered under

369

ALTERNATIVE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION

Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried;
that he descended into hell, and the third day did
rise again from the dead ; that he ascended into
heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the
Father Almighty; and from thence shall come to
judge the quick and the dead ?

And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ; the
holy Catholic Church; the Communion of Saints ;
the Forgiveness of sins ; the Resurrection of the
body; and the life everlasting?

Answer. I do.

DOST thou promise that thou wilt endeavour
to keep God s holy will and commandments,
and to walk in the same all the days of thy life ?
Answer. I do.

The Bishop.

Bishop.
Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who hast
JI\_ vouchsafed to regenerate these thy servants
by Water and the Holy Ghost, and hast given
unto them forgiveness of all their sins: Strengthen
them, we beseech thee, O Lord, with the Holy
Ghost the Comforter, and daily increase in them
thy manifold gifts of grace ; the spirit of wisdom
and understanding; the spirit of counsel and

370

ALTERNATIVE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION

ghostly strength; the spirit of knowledge and
true godliness; and fill them, O Lord, with the
spirit of thy holy fear, now and for ever. Amen.

Then all of them in order kneeling before the Bishop, he shall lay
his hand upon the head of every one severally.

The Bishop, when administering Confirmation, may at his discretion,
with concurrence of the Clergyman, use the following form in addition
to that prescribed in the Book of Common Prayer:

N. T SIGN thee with the sign of the cross [here
JL fKe^Bishop shall sign the per son with the sign
of the cross on the forehead] and I lay my hands
[or hand] upon thee, in the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

Defend, O Lord, this thy Child [or this thy
Servant] with thy heavenly grace, that he may
continue thine for ever; and daily increase in
thy Holy Spirit, more and more, until he come
unto thy everlasting kingdom. Amen.

Then shall the Bishop say,

HE Lord be with you.

Answer. And with thy spirit.

And (all kneeling down) the Bishop shall add,

Let us pray.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
clone, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
| day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

371

ALTERNATIVE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION

And this Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who makest
JLJL us both to will and to do those things that
be good and acceptable unto thy divine Majesty:
We make our humble supplications unto thee
for these thy servants, upon whom (after the
example of thy holy Apostles) we have now laid
our hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy
favour and gracious goodness towards them.
Let thy fatherly hand, we beseech thee, ever be
over them; let thy Holy Spirit ever be with them;
and so lead them in the knowledge and obedience
of thy Word, that in the end they may obtain
everlasting life ; through our Lord Jesus Christ,
who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and
reigneth, ever one God, world without end.
Amen.

O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify
and govern both our hearts and bodies, in the
ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy
commandments; that through thy most mighty
protection, both here and ever, we may be
preserved in body and soul ; through our Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying thus,

mHE Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the
JL Son, and the Holy Ghost, be upon you, and
remain with you, for ever. Amen.

372

THE FORM OF SOLEMNIZATION OF

MATKIMONY

First, the Banns of all that are to be married together must be published
in the Church three several Sundays, during the time of Morning
Service, or of Evening Service, (if there be no Morning Service?)
immediately after the second Lesson; the Curate saying after the
accustomed manner, I publish the Banns of Marriage between N. of
and N. of . If any of you know cause, or just impediment, why
these two persons should not be joined together in holy Matrimony,
ye are to declare it. This is the first [second, or third] time of
asking.

And if the persons that are to be married dwell in divers Parishes, the
Banns must be asked in both Parishes; and the Curate of the one
Parish shall not solemnize Matrimony betwixt them, without a
Certificate of the Banns being thrice asked, from the Curate of the
other Parish.

At the day and time appointed for solemnization of Matrimony,
the persons to be married shall come into the body of the Church
with their friends and neighbours: and there standing together,
the man on the right hand, and the woman on the left, the Priest
shall say,

DEARLY beloved, we are gathered together
here in the sight of God, and in the face
of this congregation, to join together this man
and this woman in holy Matrimony; which is an
honourable estate, instituted of God in the time
of man s innocency, signifying unto us the mystical
union that is betwixt Christ and his Church;
which holy estate Christ adorned and beautified
with his presence, and first miracle that he
wrought, in Cana of Galilee ; and is commended
of Saint Paul to be honourable among all men :
and therefore is not by any to be enterprized, nor
taken in hand, unadvisedly, lightly, or wantonly,
to satisfy men s carnal lusts and appetites, like
brute beasts that have no understanding; but

373

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

reverently, discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and in
the fear of God ; duly considering the causes for
which Matrimony was ordained.

First, It was ordained for the procreation of
children, to be brought up in the fear and nurture
of the Lord, and to the praise of his holy Name.

Secondly, It was ordained for a remedy against
sin, and to avoid fornication ; that such persons
as have not the gift of continency might marry,
and keep themselves undefiled members of Christ s
body.

Thirdly, It was ordained for the mutual society,
help, and comfort, that the one ought to have of
the other, both in prosperity and adversity. Into
which holy estate these two persons present come
now to be joined. Therefore if any man can
shew any just cause, why they may not lawfully
be joined together, let him now speak, or else
hereafter for ever hold his peace.

The Clergyman may at his discretion shorten the
prefatory address ~by reading it thus:

DEARLY beloved, we are gathered together
here in the sight of God, and in the face
of this congregation, to join together this man
and this woman in holy Matrimony : which is an
honourable estate, instituted of God in the time
of man s innocency, signifying unto us the mystical
union that is betwixt Christ and his Church;
which holy estate Christ adorned and beautified
with his presence, and first miracle that he wrought
in Cana of Galilee ; and is commended in Holy
Writ to be honourable among all men; and there
fore is not by any to be taken in hand, unadvisedly,
lightly or wantonly ; but reverently, discreetly,

374

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

advisedly, soberly, and in the fear of God; duly
considering the chief causes for which Matrimony
was ordained.

It was ordained for the increase of mankind
I according to the will of God, and that children
might be brought up in the fear and nurture of ^
the Lord and to the praise of his holy Name.

It was also ordained for the mutual society,
help, and comfort that the one ought to have of
the other, both in prosperity and adversity.

Into which holy estate these two persons pre
sent come now to be joined. Therefore if any
man can shew any just cause why they may not
lawfully be joined together, let him now declare it.

And also, speaking unto the persons that shall be married,
he shall say,

I RE QUIRE and charge you both, as ye will
answer at the dreadful day of judgement,
when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed,
that if either of you know any impediment, why
ye may not be lawfully joined together in
Matrimony, ye do now confess it. For be ye well
assured, that so many as are coupled together
otherwise than God s Word doth allow are not
joined together by God ; neither is their Matri
mony lawful.

At which day of Marriage, if any man do allege and declare any
impediment, why they may not be coupled together in Matrimony,
bjj God s law, or the laws of this Realm; and will be bound, and
sufficient sureties with him, to the parties; or else put in a caution
(to the full value of such charges as the persons to be married do
thereby sustain} to prove his allegation: then the solemnization
must be deferred, until such time as the truth be tried.

375

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATKIMONY

If no impediment be alleged, then shall the Curate say unto the man,

N. TTTILT thou have this woman to thy wedded
V V wife, to live together after God s ordinance
in the holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou love
her, comfort her, honour, and keep her, in sickness
and in health ; and, forsaking all other, keep thee
only unto her, so long as ye both shall live ?

The man shall answer,

I will.

Then shall the Priest say unto the woman,

N. TTTILT thou have this man to thy wedded
W husband, to live together after God s
ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony?
Wilt thou obey him, and serve him, love, honour,
and keep him, in sickness and in health; and,
forsaking all other, keep thee only unto him, so
long as ye both shall live?

The woman shall answer,

I will.

Then shall the Minister say,

Who giveth this woman to be married to this
man?

Then shall tliey give their troth to each other in this manner.

The Minister, receiving the woman at her father s or friend s hands,
shall cause the man with his right hand to take the woman by her
right hand, and to say after him asfolloweth.

IN. take thee N. to my wedded wife, to have
and to hold from this day forward, for better
for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and
in health, to love and to cherish, till death us do
part, according to God s holy ordinance; and
thereto I plight thee my troth.

376

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

Then shall they loose their hands; and the woman, with her right
hand taking the man by his right hand, shall likewise say after the
Minister,

IN. take thee N. to my wedded husband, to
have and to hold from this day forward, for
better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness
and in health, to love, cherish, and to obey, till
death us do part, according to God s holy
ordinance; and thereto I give thee my troth.

Then shall they as/ain loose their hands; and the man shall gice unto
the woman a ring, laying the same upon the book with the accustomed
duty to the Priest and Clerk. And the Priest, taking the ring, shall
deliver it unto the man, to put it upon the fourth finger of the
woman s left hand. And the man holding the ring there, and
taught by the Priest, shall say,

WITH this ring I thee wed, with my body
I thee worship, and with all my worldly
goods I thee endow : In the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

Then the man leaving the ring upon the fourth finger of the
woman s left hand, they shall both kneel down, and the Minister
shall say,

Let us pray.

O ETERNAL God, Creator and Preserver of
all mankind, Giver of all spiritual grace, the
Author of everlasting life: Send thy blessing
upon these thy servants, this man and this woman,
whom we bless in thy Name; that, as Isaac and
Rebecca lived faithfully together, so these persons
may surely perform and keep the vow and
covenant betwixt them made, (whereof this ring
given and received is a token and pledge,) and
may ever remain in perfect love and peace
together, and live according to thy laws; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

377

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

Then shall the Priest join their right hands together, and say,

HOSE whom God hath joined together let no
man put asunder.

Then shall the Minister speak unto the people.

TJIORASMUCH as N. and N. have consented
JP together in holy wedlock, and have witnessed
the same before God and this company, and
thereto have given and pledged their troth either
to other, and have declared the same by giving
and receiving of a ring, and by joining of hands ;
I pronounce that they be man and wife together,
In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

And the Minister shall add this Blessing.

GOD the Father, God the Son, God the Holy
Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep you; the
Lord mercifully with his favour look upon you,
and so fill you with all spiritual benediction and
grace, that ye may so live together in this life,
that in the world to come ye may have life
everlasting. Amen.

Then the Minister or Clerks, going to the Lord s Table, shall
say or sing this Psalm following.

Beati omnes. Psalm cxxviii.

BLESSED are all they that fear the Lord :
and walk in his ways.

For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands :
O well is thee, and happy shalt thou be.

Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon
the walls of thy house;

Thy children like the olive branches : round
about thy table.

378

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that
feareth the Lord.

The Lord from out of Sion shall so bless thee :
that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity all
thy life long;

Yea, that thou shalt see thy children s children :
and peace upon Israel.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Or this Psalm.

Deus miser eatur. Psalm Ixvii.

GOD be merciful unto us, and bless us : and
shew us the light of his countenance, and be
merciful unto us :

That thy way may be known upon earth : thy
saving health among all nations.

Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let
all the people praise thee.

O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for
thou shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern
the nations upon earth.

Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let
all the people praise thee.

Then shall the earth bring forth her increase :
and God, even our own God, shall give us his
blessing.

God shall bless us : and all the ends of the
world shall fear him.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

379

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

The Psalm ended, and the man and the woman kneeling before the
Lord s Table, the Priest standing at the Table, and turning his face
towards them, shall say,

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Answer. Christ, have mercy upon us.
Minister. Lord, have mercy upon us.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

Minister. O Lord, save thy servant, and thy
handmaid ;

Answer. Who put their trust in thee.

Minister. O Lord, send them help from thy
holy place;

Answer. And evermore defend them.

Minister. Be unto them a tower of strength ;

Answer. From the face of their enemy.

Minister. O Lord, hear our prayer ;

Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.

Minister.

OGOD of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of
Jacob, bless these thy servants, and sow the
seed of eternal life -in their hearts ; that what
soever in thy holy Word they shall profitably
learn, they may in deed fulfil the same. Look,
O Lord, mercifully upon them from heaven, and
bless them. And as thou didst send thy blessing
upon Abraham and Sarah, to their great comfort,
so vouchsafe to send thy blessing upon these thy

380

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

servants; that they obeying thy will, and alway
being in safety under thy protection, may abide
in thy love unto their lives end ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

This Prayer next following shall be omitted, where the
woman is past child-bearing.

O MERCIFUL Lord, and heavenly Father, by
whose gracious gift mankind is increased:
We beseech thee, assist with thy blessing these
two persons, that they may both be fruitful in
procreation of children, and also live together so
long in godly love and honesty, that they may
see their children christianly and virtuously
brought up, to thy praise and honour; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Or this prayer following may be used.

O ALMIGHTY God, Creator of mankind, who
only art the well-spring of life: Bestow upon
these thy servants, if it be thy will, the gift and
heritage of children ; and grant that they may see
their children brought up in thy faith and fear to
the honour and glory of thy Name ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

OGOD, who by thy mighty power hast made
all things of nothing ; who also (after other
things set in order) didst appoint, that out of
man (created after thine own image and simili
tude) woman should take her beginning ; and,
knitting them together, didst teach that it should
never be lawful to put asunder those whom thou
by Matrimony hadst made one : O God, who hast
consecrated the state of Matrimony to such an
excellent mystery, that in it is signified and

381

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

represented the spiritual marriage and unity
betwixt Christ and his Church : Look mercifully
upon these thy servants, that both this man may
love his wife, according to thy Word, (as Christ
did love his spouse the Church, who gave himself
for it, loving and cherishing it even as his own
flesh,) and also that this woman may be loving
and amiable, faithful and obedient to her
husband; and in all quietness, sobriety, and
peace, be a follower of holy and godly matrons.
O Lord, bless them both, and grant them to
inherit thy everlasting kingdom; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest say,

ALMIGHTY God, who at the beginning did
JT\_ create our first parents, Adam and Eve, and
did sanctify and join them together in marriage ;
Pour upon you the riches of his grace, sanctify
and bless you, that ye may please him both in
body and soul, and live together in holy love
unto your lives end. Amen.

After which, if there be no Sermon declaring the duties of man
and wife, the Minister shall read asfolloweth.

ALL ye that are married, or that intend to
.jLJL take the holy estate of Matrimony upon you,
hear what the holy Scripture doth say as touching
the duty of husbands towards their wives, and
wives towards their husbands.

Saint Paul, in his Epistle to the Ephesians, the
fifth Chapter, doth give this commandment to all
married men ; Husbands, love your wives, even as
Christ also loved the Church, and gave himself
for it, that he might sanctify and cleanse it with

382

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

the washing of water, by the word ; that he might
present it to himself a glorious Church, not
having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but
that it should be holy, and without blemish. So
ought men to love their wives as their own bodies.
He that loveth his wife loveth himself: for no
man ever yet hated his own flesh, but nourisheth
and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the Church :
for we are members of his body, of his flesh, and
of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, and shall be joined unto
his wife ; and they two shall be one flesh. This
is a great mystery; but I speak concerning Christ
and the Church. Nevertheless, let every one of
you in particular so love his wife, even as himself.

Likewise the same Saint Paul, writing to the
Colossians, speaketh thus to all men that are
married ; Husbands, love your wives, and be not
bitter against them.

Hear also what Saint Peter, the Apostle of
Christ, who was himself a married man, saith unto
them that are married ; Ye husbands, dwell with
your wives according to knowledge; giving honour
unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as
being heirs together of the grace of life, that your
prayers be not hindered.

Hitherto ye have heard the duty of the husband
toward the wife. Now likewise, ye wives, hear
and learn your duties toward your husbands,
even as it is plainly set forth in holy Scripture.

Saint Paul, in the aforenamed Epistle to the
Ephesians, teacheth you thus; Wives, submit
yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the
Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife,
even as Christ is the head of the Church : and he

383

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY

is the Saviour of the body. Therefore as the
Church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be
to their own husbands in every thing. And again
he saith, Let the wife see that she reverence her
husband.

And in his Epistle to the Colossians, Saint
Paul giveth you this short lesson ; Wives, submit
yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in
the Lord.

Saint Peter also doth instruct you very well,
thus saying; Ye wives, be in subjection to your
own husbands ; that, if any obey not the word,
they also may without the word be won by the
conversation of the wives ; while they behold your
chaste conversation coupled with fear. Whose
adorning, let it not be that outward adorning
of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of
putting on of apparel ; but let it be the hidden
man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible ;
even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit,
which is in the sight of God of great price. For
after this manner in the old time the holy women
also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves,
being in subjection unto their own husbands;
even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord ;
whose daughters ye are as long as ye do well, and
are not afraid with any amazement.

The concluding address may be omitted, and unless the holy Com
munion immediately follow, the congregation may be dismissed with
a Benediction.

It is convenient that the new-married persons should receive the holy
Communion at the time of their Marriage, or at the first oppor
tunity after their Marriage.

384

THE ORDER FOR

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

When any person is sick, notice shall be given thereof to the Minister of
the Parish; who, coming into the sick person s house, shall say,

PEACE be to this house, and to all that dwell
in it.

When he cometh into the sick mail s presence he shall say,
kneeling down,

~O EMEMBER not, Lord, our iniquities, nor the
jLXi iniquities of our forefathers : Spare us, good
Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed
with thy most precious blood, and be not angry
with us for ever.

Answer. Spare us, good Lord.

Tlien the Minister shall say,

Let us pray.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

Minister. O Lord, save thy servant ;

Answer. Which putteth his trust in thee.

Minister. Send him help from thy holy place ;

Answer. And evermore mightily defend him.

385 13

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

Minister. Let the enemy have no advantage of
him ;

Answer. Nor the wicked approach to hurt
him.

Minister. Be unto him, O Lord, a strong tower;

Answer. From the face of his enemy.

Minister. O Lord, hear our prayers.

Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.

Minister.

OLORD, look down from heaven, behold, visit,
and relieve this thy servant. Look upon
him with the eyes of thy mercy, give him comfort
and sure confidence in thee, defend him from the
danger of the enemy, and keep him in perpetual
peace and safety ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

HEAR us, Almighty and most merciful God
and Saviour ; extend thy accustomed good
ness to this thy servant who is grieved with
sickness. Sanctify, we beseech thee, this thy
fatherly correction to him ; that the sense of his
weakness may add strength to his faith, and
seriousness to his repentance: that, if it shall be
thy good pleasure to restore him to his former
health, he may lead the residue of his life in thy
fear, and to thy glory : or else give him grace so
to take thy visitation, that, after this painful life
ended, he may dwell with thee in life everlasting ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Minister exhort the sick person after this
form, or other like.

DEARLY beloved, know this, that Almighty
God is the Lord of life and death, and of
all things to them pertaining, as youth, strength,

386

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

health, age, weakness, and sickness. Wherefore,
whatsoever your sickness is, know you certainly,
that it is God s visitation. And for what cause
soever this sickness is sent unto you ; whether it
be to try your patience, for the example of others,
and that your faith may be found in the day of
the Lord laudable, glorious, and honourable, to
the increase of glory and endless felicity ; or else
it be sent unto you to correct and amend in you
whatsoever doth offend the eyes of your heavenly
Father; know you certainly, that if you truly
repent you of your sins, and bear your sickness
patiently, trusting in God s mercy for his dear
Son Jesus Christ s sake, and render unto him
humble thanks for his fatherly visitation, submit
ting yourself wholly unto his will, it shall turn to
your profit, and help you forward in the right
way that leadeth unto everlasting life.

If the person visited be very sick, then the Curate may end his
exhortation in this place, or else proceed.

rilAKE therefore in good part the chastisement
_1_ of the Lord : For (as Saint Paul saith in the
twelfth chapter to the Hebrews) whom the Lord
loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son
whom he receiveth. If ye endure chastening,
God dealeth with you as with sons ; for what son
is he whom the father chasteneth not ? But if ye
be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers,
then are ye bastards, and not sons. Further
more, we have had fathers of our flesh, which
corrected us, and we gave them reverence : shall
we not much rather be in subjection unto the
Father of spirits, and live ? For they verily for
a few days chastened us after their own pleasure ;

387 132

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

but he for our profit, that we might be partakers
of his holiness. These words, good brother, are
written in holy Scripture for our comfort and
instruction; that we should patiently, and with
thanksgiving, bear our heavenly Father s correc
tion, whensoever by any manner of adversity it
shall please his gracious goodness to visit us.
And there should be no greater comfort to
Christian persons, than to be made like unto
Christ, by suffering patiently adversities, troubles,
and sicknesses. For he himself went not up to
joy, but first he suffered pain; he entered not
into his glory before he was crucified. So truly
our way to eternal joy is to suffer here with
Christ ; and our door to enter into eternal life is
gladly to die with Christ ; that we may rise again
from death, and dwell with him in everlasting
life. Now therefore, taking your sickness, which
is thus profitable for you, patiently, I exhort you,
in the name of God, to remember the profession
which you made unto God in your Baptism.
And forasmuch as after this life there is an
account to be given unto the righteous Judge, by
whom all must be judged without respect of
persons, I require you to examine yourself and
your estate, both toward God and man ; so that,
accusing and condemning yourself for your own
faults, you may find mercy at our heavenly
Father s hand for Christ s sake, and not be
accused and condemned in that fearful judgement.
Therefore I shall rehearse to you the Articles of
our Faith, that you may know whether you do
believe as a Christian man should, or no.

Here the Minister shall rehearse the Articles of the Faith,
saying thus,

388

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

DOSTthou believe in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth ?

And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ;
the holy Catholic Church ; the Communion of
Saints ; the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection
of the flesh ; and everlasting life after death ?

The sick person shall answer,

All this I stedfastly believe.

Then shall the Minister examine whether he repent him truly of
his sins, and be in charity with all the world; exhorting him to
forgive, from the bottom of his heart, all persons that Jiave offended
him; and if he have offended any other, to ask them forgiveness;
and where he hath done injury or wrong to any man, that fie make
amends to the uttermost of his power. And if he have not before
disposed of his goods, let him then be admonished to make his Will,
and to declare his debts, what he oweth, and what is owing unto
him; for the better discharging of his conscience, and the quietness
of his Executors. But men should often be put in remembrance to
take order for the settling of their temporal estates whilst they are
in health.

These words before rehearsed may be said before the Minister begin his
Prayer, as he shall see cause.

The Minister should not omit earnestly to move such sick persons as are
of ability to be liberal to the poor.

Here shall the sick person be moved to make a special confession of
his sins, if he feel his conscience troubled with any weighty matter.
After which confession, the Priest shall absolve him (if he humbly
and heartily desire it] after this sort.

389

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

OUR Lord Jesus Christ, who hath left power
to his Church to absolve all sinners who
truly repent and believe in him, of his great
mercy forgive thee thine offences: And by his
authority committed to me, I absolve thee from
all thy sins, In the Name of the Father, and of
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

And then the Priest shall say the Collect following.

Let us pray.

OMOST merciful God, who, according to the
multitude of thy mercies, dost so put away
the sins of those who truly repent, that thou
rememberest them no more: Open thine eye of
mercy upon this thy servant, who most earnestly
desireth pardon and forgiveness. Renew in him
(most loving Father) whatsoever hath been
decayed by the fraud and malice of the devil, or
by his own carnal will and frailness; preserve
and continue this sick member in the unity of
the Church ; consider his contrition, accept his
tears, assuage his pain, as shall seem to thee
most expedient for him. And forasmuch as he
putteth his full trust only in thy mercy, impute
not unto him his former sins, but strengthen him
with thy blessed Spirit; and, when thou art
pleased to take him hence, take him unto thy
favour, through the merits of thy most dearly
beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Minister say this Psalm.

In te, Domine, speravi. Psalm Ixxi.

IN thee, O Lord, have I put my trust ; let me
never be put to confusion : but rid me, and
deliver me in thy righteousness; incline thine
ear unto me, and save me.

390

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

Be thou my strong hold, whereunto I may
alway resort : thou hast promised to help me;
for thou art my house of defence, and my castle.

Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the
ungodly : out of the hand of the unrighteous
and cruel man.

For thou, O Lord God, art the thing that I
long for : thou art my hope, even from my
youth.

Through thee have I been holden up ever since
I was born : thou art he that took me out of my
mother s womb; my praise shall alway be of
thee.

I am become as it were a monster unto many :
but my sure trust is in thee.

let my mouth be filled with thy praise : that
I may sing of thy glory and honour all the day
long.

Cast me not away in the time of age : forsake
me not when my strength faileth me.

For mine enemies speak against me, and they
that lay wait for my soul take their counsel
together, saying : God hath forsaken him, per
secute him, and take him ; for there is none to
deliver him.

Go not far from me, O God : my God, haste
thee to help me.

Let them be confounded and perish that are
against my soul : let them be covered with
shame and dishonour that seek to do me evil.

As for me, I will patiently abide alway : and
will praise thee more and more.

My mouth shall daily speak of thy righteousness
and salvation : for I know no end thereof.

1 will go forth in the strength of the Lord

391

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

God : and will make mention of thy righteous
ness only.

Thou, O God, hast taught me from my youth
up until now : therefore will I tell of thy
wondrous works.

Forsake me not, O God, in mine old age, when
I am gray-headed : until I have shewed thy
strength unto this generation, and thy power to
all them that are yet for to come.

Thy righteousness, O God, is very high, and
great things are they that thou hast done : O
God, who is like unto thee?

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Adding this.

OSAVIOUK of the world, who by thy Cross
and precious Blood hast redeemed us : Save
us, and help us, we humbly beseech thee, O Lord.

Then shall the Minister say,

rilHE Almighty Lord, who is a most strong
_1_ tower to all them that put their trust in him,
to whom all things in heaven, in earth, and under
the earth, do bow and obey, be now and evermore
thy defence ; and make thee know and feel, that
there is none other Name under heaven given to
man, in whom, and through whom, thou mayest
receive health and salvation, but only the Name
of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

And after that shall say,

UNTO God s gracious mercy and protection
we commit thee. The Lord bless thee, and
keep thee. The Lord make his face to shine

392

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

upon thee, and be gracious unto thee. The Lord
lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee
peace, both now and evermore. Amen.

A Prayer for a sick Child.

O ALMIGHTY God, and merciful Father, to
whom alone belong the issues of life and
death : Look down from heaven, we humbly
beseech thee, with the eyes of mercy upon thi^
child now lying upon the bed of sickness. Visit
him, O Lord, with thy salvation ; deliver him in
thy good appointed time from his bodily pain,
and save his soul for thy mercies sake : that, if it
shall be thy pleasure to prolong his clays here on
earth, he may live to thee, and be an instrument
of thy glory, by serving thee faithfully, and doing
good in his generation ; or else receive him into
those heavenly habitations, where the souls of
them that sleep in the Lord Jesus enjoy perpetual
rest and felicity. Grant this, O Lord, for thy
mercies sake, in the same thy Son our Lord
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee
and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without
end. Amen.

A Prayer for a sick person, when there appear eth
small hope of recovery.

O FATHER of mercies, and God of all comfort,
our only help in time of need : We fly unto
thee for succour in behalf of this thy servant,
here lying under thy hand in great weakness of
body. Look graciously upon him, O Lord ; and
the more the outward man decayeth, strengthen
him, we beseech thee, so much the more continually

393 135

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

with thy grace and Holy Spirit in the inner man.
Give Mm unfeigned repentance for all the errors
of his life past, and stedfast faith in thy Son
Jesus; that his sins may be done away by thy
mercy, and his pardon sealed in heaven, before
he go hence, and be no more seen. We know,
O Lord, that there is no word impossible with
thee ; and that, if thou wilt, thou canst even yet
raise him up, and grant him a longer continuance
amongst us : Yet, forasmuch as in all appearance
the time of his dissolution draweth near, so fit
and prepare him, we beseech thee, against the
hour of death, that after his departure hence in
peace, and in thy favour, his soul may be received
into thine everlasting kingdom, through the
merits and mediation of Jesus Christ, thine only
Son, our Lord and Saviour. Amen.

A commendatory Prayer for a sick person at
the point of departure.

O ALMIGHTY God, with whom do live the
spirits of just men made perfect, after they
are delivered from their earthly prisons: We
humbly commend the soul of this thy servant,
our dear brother, into thy hands, as into the
hands of a faithful Creator, and most merciful
Saviour; most humbly beseeching thee that it
may be precious in thy sight. Wash it, we pray
thee, in the blood of that immaculate Lamb, that
was slain to take away the sins of the world ; that
whatsoever defilements it may have contracted in
the midst of this miserable and naughty world,
through the lusts of the flesh or the wiles of
Satan, being purged and done away, it may be
presented pure and without spot before thee.

394

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

And teach us who survive, in this and other like
daily spectacles of mortality, to see how frail and
uncertain our own condition is ; and so to number
our days, that we may seriously apply our hearts
to that holy and heavenly wisclom, whilst we live
here, which may in the end bring us to life ever
lasting, through the merits of Jesus Christ, thine
only Son our Lord. Amen.

A Prayer for persons troubled in mind or in
conscience.

O BLESSED Lord, the Father of mercies, and
the God of all comforts : We beseech thee,
look clown in pity and compassion upon this thy
afflicted servant. Thou writest bitter things
against him, and makest him to possess his
former iniquities ; thy wrath lieth hard upon him,
and his soul is full of trouble : But, O merciful
God, who hast written thy holy Word for our
learning, that we, through patience and comfort
of thy holy Scriptures, might have hope ; give
him a right understanding of himself, and of thy
threats and promises ; that he may neither cast
away his confidence in thee, nor place it any
Avhere but in thee. Give him strength against
all his temptations, and heal all his distempers.
Break not the bruised reed, nor quench the
smoking flax. Shut not up thy tender mercies in
displeasure ; but make him to hear of joy and
gladness, that the bones which thou hast broken
may rejoice. Deliver him from fear of the enemy,
and lift up the light of thy countenance upon
him, and give him peace, through the merits and
mediation of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

395 136

THE VISITATION OF THE SICK

A Prayer for the recovery of a sick person.
\ LMIGHTY and immortal God, giver of life
JIJL and health; We beseech thee to hear our
prayers for thy servant N., for whom we implore
thy mercy, that by thy blessing upon him and
upon those who minister to him of thy healing
gifts, he may be restored, if it be thy gracious
will, to health of body and mind, and give thanks
to thee in thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

THE

COMMUNION OF THE SICK

Forasmuch as all mortal men be subject to many sudden perils,
diseases, and sicknesses, and ever uncertain what time they shall
depart out of this life; therefore, to the intent they may be always
in a readiness to die, whensoever it shall please Almighty God to
call them, the Curates shall diligently from titne to time (but
especially in the time of pestilence, or other infectious sickness]
exhort their Parishioners to the often receiving of the holy Com
munion of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ, when it shall
be publicly administered in the Church; that so doing, they may,
in case of sudden visitation, have the less cause to be disquieted for
lack of the same. But if the sick person be not able to come to the
Church, and yet is desirous to receive the Communion in his house;
then he must give timely notice to the Curate, signifying also how
many there are to communicate with him, (which shall be three, or
two at the least,} and having a convenient place in the sick man s
house, with all tilings necessary so prepared, that the Curate may
reverently minister, he shall there celebrate the holy Communion,
beginning with the Collect, Epistle and Gospel here following.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY everliving God, Maker of mankind,
J~\ who dost correct those whom thou dost love,
and chastise every one whom thou dost receive :
We beseech thee to have mercy upon this thy
servant visited with thine hand; and to grant
that he may take his sickness patiently, and

396

THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK

recover his bodily health, (if it be thy gracious
will,) and whensoever his soul shall depart from
the body, it may be without spot presented unto
thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Hebr. xii. 5.

MY son, despise not thou the chastening of
the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked
of him. For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth,
and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.

THE GOSPEL. St John v. 24.
TTERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that
V heareth my word, and believeth on him
that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not
come into condemnation; but is passed from
death unto life.

After which the Priest shall proceed according to the form before
prescribed for the holy Communion, beginning at these words [Ye
that do truly, &c.], p. 31 6.

At the time of the distribution of the holy Sacrament, the Priest
shall first receive the Communion himself, and after minister unto^
them that are appointed to communicate with the sick; and last of
all to the sick person.

But if a man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for want
of warning in due time to the Curate, or for lack of company to
receive with him, or by any other just impediment, do not receive
the Sacrament of Christ s Body and Blood: the Curate shall instruct
him that if he do truly repent him of his sins, and stedfastly believe
that Jesus Christ hath suffered death upon the Cross for him, and
shed his Blood for his redemption, earnestly remembering the
benefits he hath thereby, and giving him hearty thanks therefor;
he doth eat and drink the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ
profitably to his soul s health, although he do not receive the
Sacrament with his mouth.

When the sick person is visited and receiveth the holy Communion
all at one time, then the Priest, for more expedition, shall cut off the
form of the Visitation at the Psalm [In thee, O Lord, have I put my
trust] and go straight to the Communion.

In the time of the plague, siceat, or such other like contagious times
of sickness or diseases, when none of the Parish or neighbours can
be gotten to communicate with the sick in their houses, for fear of
the infection, upon special request of the diseased,, the Minister may
only communicate with him.

397

THE ORDER FOR

THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

Here is to be noted, that the Office ensuing is not to be used for any
that die unbaptized, or excommunicate, or have laid violent hands
upon themselves.

The Priest and Clerks meeting the corpse at the entrance of the
Church-yard, and going before it, either into the Church, or towards
the grace, shall say, or sing:

I AM the resurrection and the life, saith the
Lord: he that believeth in me, though he were
dead, yet shall he live : and whosoever liveth and
believeth in me shall never die.

St John xi. 25, 26.

I KNOW that my Redeemer liveth, and that he
shall stand at the latter day upon the earth.
And though after my skin worms destroy this
body, yet in my flesh shall I see God : whom I
shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold,
and not another. Job xix. 25, 26, 27.

WE brought nothing into this world, and it
is certain we can carry nothing out. The
Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away;
blessed be the name of the Lord.

1 Tim. vi. 7. Job i. 21.

After they are come into the Church, shall be read one or both
of these Psalms following.

Dixi, Custodiam. Psalm xxxix.

I SAID, I will take heed to my ways : that I
offend not in my tongue.
I will keep my mouth as it were with a bridle :
while the ungodly is in my sight.

398

AT THE BUKIAL OF THE DEAD

I held my tongue, and spake nothing : I kept
silence, yea, even from good words ; but it was
pain and grief to me.

My heart was hot within me, and while I was
thus musing the fire kindled : and at the last
I spake with my tongue;

Lord, let me know mine end, and the number
of my days : that I may be certified how long
I have to live.

Behold, thou hast made my days as it were a
span long : and mine age is even as nothing in
respect of thee ; and verily every man living is
altogether vanity.

For man walketh in a vain shadow, and
disquieteth himself in vain : he heapeth up
riches, and cannot tell who shall gather them.

And now, Lord, what is my hope : truly my
hope is even in thee.

Deliver me from all mine offences : and make
me not a rebuke unto the foolish.

I became dumb, and opened not my mouth :
for it was thy doing.

Take thy plague away from me : I am even
consumed by means of thy heavy hand.

When thou with rebukes dost chasten man for
sin, thou makest his beauty to consume away,
like as it were a moth fretting a garment : every
man therefore is but vanity.

Hear my prayer, O Lord, and with thine ears
consider my calling : hold not thy peace at my
tears. ^

For I am a stranger with thee : andasojourner,
as all my fathers were.

O spare me a little, that I may recover my
strength : before I go hence, and be no more seen.

399

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Domine, refugium. Psalm xc.

E&gt;RD, thou hast been our refuge : from one
generation to another.

Before the mountains were brought forth, or
ever the earth and the world w r ere made : thou
art God from everlasting, and world without end.

Thou turnest man to destruction : again thou
sayest, Come again, ye children of men.

For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yes
terday : seeing that is past as a watch in the night.

As soon as thou scatterest them, they are even
as a sleep : and fade away suddenly like the grass.

In the morning it is green, and groweth up :
but in the evening it is cut down, dried up, and
withered.

For we consume away in thy displeasure : and
are afraid at thy wrathful indignation.

Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : and
our secret sins in the light of thy countenance.

For when thou art angry, all our days are
gone : we bring our years to an end, as it were
a tale that is told.

The days of our age are threescore years and
ten; and though men be so strong, that they
come to fourscore years : yet is their strength
then but labour and sorrow; so soon passeth it
away, and we are gone.

But who regardeth the power of thy wrath :
for even thereafter as a man feareth, so is thy
displeasure.

400

AT THE BUKIAL OF THE DEAD

O teach us to number our days : that we may
apply our hearts unto wisdom.

Turn thee again, O Lord, at the last : and be
gracious unto thy servants.

O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon :
so shall we rejoice and be glad all the days of
our life.

Comfort us again now after the time that thou
hast plagued us : and for the years wherein we
have suffered adversity.

Shew thy servants thy work : and their chil
dren thy glory.

And the glorious majesty of the Lord our God
be upon us : prosper thou the work of our
hands upon us, O prosper thou our handy-work.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Then shall follow the Lesson taken out of the fifteenth chapter of
the former Epistle of Saint Paul to the Corinthians.

1 Cor. xv. 20.

NOW is Christ risen from the dead, and
become the first-fruits of them that slept.
For since by man came death, by man came also
the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam
all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.
But every man in his own order : Christ the first-
fruits ; afterward they that are Christ s, at his
coming. Then cometh the end, when he shall
have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the
Father; when he shall have put down all rule,
and all authority, and power. For he must reign,
till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The

401

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. [For
he hath put all things under his feet. But when
he saith, all things are put under him, it is
manifest that he is exceptecl, which did put all
things under him. And when all things shall be
subdued unto him, then shall the Son also
himself be subject unto him that put all things
under him, that God may be all in all. Else
what shall they do which are baptized for the
dead, if the dead rise not at all ? why are they
then baptized for the dead ? And why stand we
in jeopardy every hour? I protest by your
rejoicing, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord,
I die daily. If after the manner of men I have
fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth
it me, if the dead rise not ? Let us eat and drink,
for to-morrow we die. Be not deceived : evil
communications corrupt good manners. Awake
to righteousness, and sin not : for some have not
the knowledge of God: I speak this to your
shame. But some man will say, How are the
dead raised up? and w r ith what body do they
come ? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not
quickened, except it die. And that which thou
sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be,
but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of
some other grain: but God giveth it a body, as
it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own
body. All flesh is not the same flesh ; but there
is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of
beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds.
There are also celestial bodies, and bodies
terrestrial ; but the glory of the celestial is one,
and the glory of the terrestrial is another.] There
is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the

402

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

moon, and another glory of the stars ; for one
star differeth from another star in glory. So
also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown
in corruption ; it is raised in incorruption : it is
sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory : it is sown
in weakness ; it is raised in power : it is sown
a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body.
There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual
body. And so it is written, The first man Adam
was made a living soul ; the last Adam was made
a quickening spirit. Howbeit, that was not first
which is spiritual, but that which is natural ; and
afterward that which is spiritual. The first man
is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the
Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such are
they that are earthy : and as is the heavenly, such
are they also that are heavenly. And as we have
borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear
the image of the heavenly. Now this I say,
brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the
kingdom of God ; neither doth corruption inherit
incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery:
We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the
last trump : for the trumpet shall sound, and the
dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall
be changed. For this corruptible must put on
incorruption, and this mortal must put on
immortality. So when this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall
have put on immortality ; then shall be brought
to pass the saying that is written, Death is
swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy
sting ? O grave, where is thy victory ? The sting
of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the

403

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the
victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore,
my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable,
always abounding in the work of the Lord, foras
much as ye know that your labour is not in vain
in the Lord.

With the sanction of the Bishop the passage in the preceding lesson
marked with square brackets may be omitted,

Or one of the following lessons may be substituted:
St John v. 24.

TTEEILY, verily, I say unto you, He that
V heareth my word, and believeth on him
that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not
come into condemnation ; but is passed from
death unto life. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead
shall hear the voice of the Son of God : and they
that hear shall live. For as the Father hath life
in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have
life in himself; and hath given him authority to
execute judgement also, because he is the Son of
man.

St John vi. 37.

ALL that the Father giveth me shall come to
.jLlL me; and him that cometh to me I will in
no wise cast out. For I came down from heaven,
not to do mine own will, but the will of him that
sent me. And this is the Father s will which
hath sent me, that of all which he hath given
me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up
again at the last day. And this is the will of him
that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son,
and believeth on him, may have everlasting life :
and I will raise him up at the last day.

404

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

St John xi. 21.

2 Cor. iv. 16.

FOR which cause we faint not ; but though our
outward man perish, yet the inward man is
renewed day by day. For our light affliction,
which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far
more exceeding and eternal weight of glory,
while we look not at the things which are seen,
but at the things which are not seen: for the
things which are seen are temporal, but the
things which are not seen are eternal. For we
know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle
were dissolved, we have a building of God, an
house not made with hands, eternal in the
heavens. For in this we groan, earnestly desiring
to be clothed upon with our house which is from
heaven: if so be that being clothed we shall not be
found naked. For we that are in this tabernacle

405

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

do groan, being burdened : not for that we would
be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality
might be swallowed up of life. Now he that hath
wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who
also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
Therefore we are always confident, knowing that,
whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent
from the Lord: (for we walk by faith, not by
sight :) we are confident, I say, and willing rather
to be absent from the body, and to be present
with the Lord. Wherefore we labour, that,
whether present or absent, we may be accepted
of him. For we must all appear before the
judgement seat of Christ; that every one may
receive the things done in his body, according
to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

1 Thess. jv. 13 :

I WOULD not have you to be ignorant,
brethren, concerning them which are asleep,
that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no
hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose
again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will
God bring with him. For this we say unto you
by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive
and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall
not prevent them which are asleep. For the
Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a
shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with
the trump of God : and the dead in Christ shall
rise first: then w r e which are alive and remain
shall be caught up together with them in the
clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so shall
we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort
one another with these words.

406

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

Rev. vii. 9.

AFTER this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude,
/\ which no man could number, of all nations,
and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood
before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed
with white robes, and palms in their hands ; and
cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our
God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the
Lamb. And all the angels stood round about
the throne, and about the elders, and the four
beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces,
and worshipped God, saying, Amen: Blessing,
and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and
honour, and power, and might, be unto our God
for ever and ever : Amen. And one of the elders
answered, saying unto me, What are these which
are arrayed in white robes? and whence came
they? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest.
And he said to me, These are they which came
out of great tribulation, and have washed their
robes and made them white in the blood of the
Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of
God, and serve him day and night in his temple :
and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell
among them. They shall hunger no more, neither
j thirst any more ; neither shall the sun light on
I them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in
I the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall
lead them unto living fountains of waters : and
i God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.

Rev. xxi. 3.

AND I heard a great voice out of heaven
JI\_ saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is
with men, and he will dwell with them, and they

407

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

shall be his people, and God himself shall be with
them, and be their God. And God shall wipe
away all tears from their eyes; and there shall
be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying,
neither shall there be any more pain: for the
former things are passed away. And he that sat
upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things
new. And he said unto me, Write : for these
words are true and faithful.

After the lesson the officiating minister may, in the Church, say
Let us pray, and one or more of these prayers following: The
Collects for Advent Sunday, Palm Sunday, Easter Eve, Twenty-first
Sunday after Trinity, the fifth Collect at the end of the Communion
Service of the Book of Common Prayer, " Almighty God, the fountain
of all wisdom, etc."; the prayer at the end of the Litany, "We numbly
beseech thee, O Father, etc."; the prayers entitled Commemoration
of the Faithful Departed in the additional Occasional Prayers; and
this prayer following :

A Prayer for those in sorrow.

O HEAVENLY Father, whose Blessed Son
Jesus Christ did weep at the grave of
Lazarus his friend : Look, we beseech thee, with
compassion upon those who are now in sorrow
and affliction ; comfort them, O Lord, with thy
gracious consolations; make them to know that
all things work together for good to them that
love thee; and grant them evermore sure trust
and confidence in thy fatherly care ; through the
same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,

[This prayer may be said also in any time of calamity. ~\

The minister may conclude with the Lord s Prayer and The grace of,
etc. Or one or more of the foregoing prayers may be said at the
grave, or with the expressed sanction of the Bishop any other prayers
from the Book of Common Prayer may be said whether in the Church
or at the grave.

If the weather be inclement or the relations of the deceased desire it,
any or all parts of the service may be said in the Church (or in the
house} except the Committal to the ground.

408

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

When they come to the grave, while the corpse is made ready to be
laid into the earth, the Priest shall say, or the Priest and Clerks
shall

MAN that is born of a woman hath but a
short time to live, and is full of misery. He
cometh up, and is cut down, like a flower; he
fleeth as it were a shadow, and never continueth
in one stay.

In the midst of life we are in death : of whom
may we seek for succour, but of thee, O Lord,
who for our sins art justly displeased?

Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most
mighty, O holy and most merciful Saviour, deliver
us not into the bitter pains of eternal death.

Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts ;
shut not thy merciful ears to our prayer; but
spare us, Lord most holy, O God most mighty,
O holy and merciful Saviour, thou most worthy
Judge eternal, suffer us not, at our last houn for
any pains of death, to fall from thee.

Then, while the earth shall be cast upon the body by some
standing by, the Priest shall say,

T71ORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty
JD God of his great mercy to take unto himself
the soul of our dear brother here departed: we
therefore commit Ms body to the ground ; earth
to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust ; in sure and
certain hope of the resurrection to eternal life,
through our Lord Jesus Christ; who shall change
our vile body, that it may be like unto his glorious
body, according to the mighty working, whereby
he is able to subdue all things to himself.

409

AT THE BUKIAL OF THE DEAD

An alternative form of Committal to the ground.

TjlORASMUOH as it hath pleased Almighty
God in his wise providence to take unto
himself the soul of our brother here departed : we
therefore commit Ms body to the ground ; earth
to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust ; looking for
the general resurrection in the last day, and the
life of the world to come, through our Lord Jesus
Christ, who shall fashion anew the body of our
humiliation that it may be conformed to the body
of his glory, according to the mighty working
whereby he is able to subject all things to
himself.

At the burial of the dead at sea, the words to the deep shall be sub
stituted for the words to the ground, and the words earth to earth,
ashes to ashes, dust to dust shall be omitted.

Then shall be said or sung,

I HEARD a voice from heaven, saying unto me,
Write : From henceforth blessed are the dead
which die in the Lord : Even so, saith the Spirit,
for they rest from their labours.

Then the Priest shall say,

^Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us ;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

410

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

Priest

ALMIGHTY God, with whom do live the spirits
JIJL of them that depart hence in the Lord, and
with whom the souls of the faithful, after they are
delivered from the burden of the flesh, are in joy
and felicity : We give thee hearty thanks, for that
it hath pleased thee to deliver this our brother
out of the miseries of this sinful world ; beseeching
thee that it may please thee, of thy gracious
goodness, shortly to accomplish the number of
thine elect, and to hasten thy kingdom ; that we,
with all those that are departed in the true faith
of thy holy Name, may have our perfect consum
mation and bliss, both in body and soul, in thy
eternal and everlasting glory; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE COLLECT.

O MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection and
the life ; in whom whosoever believeth shall live,
though he die ; and whosoever liveth, and believeth
in him, shall not die eternally; who also hath
taught us (by his holy Apostle Saint Paul) not to
be sorry, as men without hope, for them that
sleep in him : We meekly beseech thee, O Father,
to raise us from the death of sin unto the life of
righteousness; that, when we shall depart this
life, we may rest in him, as our hope is this our
brother doth; and that, at the general resurrection
in the last day, we may be found acceptable in
thy sight, and receive that blessing, which thy
well-beloved Son shall then pronounce to all that
love and fear thee, saying, Come, ye blessed

411

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

children of my Father, receive the kingdom
prepared for you from the beginning of the world :
Grant this, we beseech thee, O merciful Father,
through Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Redeemer.
Amen.

grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the
love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.

AT THE BURIAL OF BAPTIZED CHILDREN
OF TENDER YEARS

It is permitted :
To add to the opening sentences, this:

Jesus said, Suffer the little children to come
unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the
kingdom of GodL St Mark x. 14.

To substitute for the appointed psalms:
Dominus regit me. Ps. xxiii.

rPHE Lord is my shepherd : therefore can I
JL lack nothing.

He shall feed me in a green pasture : and lead
me forth beside the waters of comfort.

He shall convert my soul : and bring me forth
in the paths of righteousness, for his Name s sake.

Yea, though I walk through the valley of the
shadow of death, I will fear no evil : for thou art
with me ; thy rod and thy staff comfort me.

Thou shalt prepare a table before me against
them that trouble me : thou hast anointed my
head with oil, and my cup shall be full.

412

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

But thy loving-kindness and mercy shall follow
me all the days of my life : and I will dwell in
the house of the Lord for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

To substitute for the appointed Lesson: -M

St Matth. xviii. 1.

T the same time came the disciples unto
Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the
kingdom of heaven ? And Jesus called a little
child unto him, and set him in the midst of them,
and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be
converted, and become as little children, ye shall
not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whoso
ever therefore shall humble himself as this little
child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of
heaven. And whoso shall receive one such little
child in my name receiveth me. But whoso shall
offend one of these little ones which believe in
me, it were better for him that a millstone were
hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned
in the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world
because of offences! for it must needs be that
offences come; but woe to that man by whom
the offence cometh ! Wherefore if thy hand or
thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them
from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life
halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or
two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. And if
thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it

413

AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD

from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life
with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be
cast into hell fire. Take heed that ye despise not
one of these little ones ; for I say unto you, That
in heaven their angels do always behold the face
of my Father which is in heaven.

To use the prayers that follow:

O HEAVENLY Father, whose face the angels
of the little ones do always behold in heaven :
Grant us stedfastly to believe that this little child
hath been taken into the safe keeping of thine
eternal love; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

OLORD Jesu Christ, who didst take little
children into thine arms and bless them :
Open thou our eyes, we beseech thee, that we may
perceive that thou hast now takeaJthis chilfcLinto
the arms of thy love, and hast bestowed upon
him the blessings of thy gracious favour; who
livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.

WE yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful
Father, that it hath pleased thee to re
generate this child with thy Holy Spirit, to receive
him for thine own by adoption, and to incorporate
him into thy holy Church. And humbly we be
seech thee to grant that, as he is made partaker
of the death of thy Son, he may also be partaker
of his resurrection; so that finally, with the residue
of thy holy Church, he may be an inheritor of thine
everlasting kingdom ; through Christ our Lord.
Amen.

414

AT THE BUKIAL OF THE DEAD

BENEDICTION OF A GRAVE IN UNCONSECRATED
GROUND

When the Priest and people shall have come to the place,
the Priest shall say*

Let us

OLORD Jesu Christ, who wast laid in the
new tomb of Joseph, and didst thereby
sanctify the grave to be a bed of hope to thy
people : Vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to bless,
hallow, and consecrate this grave, that it may be
a resting-place, peaceful and secure, for the body
of thy servant which We are about to commit to
thy gracious keepingf wKo art tEe^R?s^ufrection
and the Life, and who livest and reignest with
the Father and the Holy Ghost, one God, worL
without end. Amen.

415

THE
THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN AFTER CHILD-BIRTH,

COMMONLY CALLED

THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN

The woman, at the usual time after her delivery, shall come into
the Church decently apparelled, and there shall kneel down in some
convenient place, as hath been accustomed, or as the Ordinary sliall
And then the Priest shall say unto her,

T71ORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty
JD God of his goodness to give you safe deliver
ance, and hath preserved you in the great danger
of child-birth: You shall therefore give hearty
thanks unto God, and say,

Then shall the Priest say the cxvi. Psalm.

Dilexi quoniam.

I AM well pleased : that the Lord hath heard
the voice of my prayer ;

That he hath inclined his ear unto me : there
fore will I call upon him as long as I live.

The snares of death compassed me round
about : and the pains of hell gat hold upon me.

I found trouble and heaviness, and I called
upon the name of the Lord : O Lord, I beseech
thee, deliver my soul.

Gracious is the Lord, and righteous : yea, our
God is merciful.

The Lord preserveth the simple : I was in
misery, and he helped me.

Turn again then unto thy rest, O my soul :
for the Lord hath rewarded thee.

And why? thou hast delivered my soul from
death : mine eyes from tears, and my feet from
falling.

I will walk before the Lord : in the land of
the living.

416

THE CHUKCHING OF WOMEN

I believed, and therefore will I speak ; but I was
sore troubled : I said in my haste, All men are liars.

What reward shall I give unto the Lord : for
all the benefits that he hath done unto me ?

I will receive the cup of salvation : and call
upon the name of the Lord.

I will pay my vows now in the presence of all
his people : in the courts of the Lord s house,
even in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise
the Lord.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Or Psalm cxxmL

Nisi Dominus.

TJ1XCEPT the Lord build the house : their
Tj labour is but lost that build it.

Except the Lord keep the city : the watchman
waketh but in vain.

It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up
early, and so late take rest, and eat the bread of
carefulness : for so he giveth his beloved sleep.

Lo, children and the fruit of the womb : are
an heritage and gift that cometh of the Lord.

Like as the arrows in the hand of the giant :
even so are the young children.

Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of
them : they shall not be ashamed when they
speak with their enemies in the gate.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

417 14

THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN

Then the Priest shall say,

Let us pray.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

TJR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed
^ be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will
be done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. For thine is the kingdom, the power,
and the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.

Minister. O Lord, save this woman thy servant ;
Answer. Who putteth her trust in thee.
Minister. Be thou to her a strong tower ;
Answer. From the face of her enemy.
Minister. Lord, hear our prayer.
Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.

Minister.
Let us pray.

O ALMIGHTY God, we give thee humble
thanks for that thou hast vouchsafed to de
liver this woman thy servant from the great pain
and peril of child-birth : Grant, we beseech thee,
most merciful Father, that she through thy help
may both faithfully live and walk according to thy
will, in this life present; and also may be partaker
of everlasting glory in the life to come ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The woman, that cometh to give her thanks, must offer accustomed
offerings; and, if there be a Communion, it is convenient that she
receive the holy Communion.

418

A COMMINATION,

OR DENOUNCING OF GOD S ANGER AND
JUDGEMENTS AGAINST SINNERS,

WITH CERTAIN PRAYERS,

TO BE USED ON THE FIRST DAY OF LENT, AND AT OTHER
TIMES AS THE ORDINARY SHALL APPOINT

After Morning Prayer, the Litany ended, according to the accustomed
manner, the Priest shall in the reading Pew or Pulpit say,

T)KETHREN, in the primitive Church there
IJ was a godly discipline, that, at the beginning
of Lent, such persons as stood convicted of
notorious sin were put to open penance, and
punished in this world, that their souls might be
saved in the day of the Lord ; and that others,
admonished by their example, might be the more
afraid to offend.

Instead whereof, until the said discipline may
be restored again, (which is much to be wished,)
it is thought good that at this time (in the
presence of you all) should be read the general
sentences of God s cursing against impenitent
sinners, gathered out of the seven and twentieth
chapter of Deuteronomy, and other places of
Scripture; and that ye should answer to every
sentence, Amen : To the intent that, being
admonished of the great indignation of God
against sinners, ye may the rather be moved to
earnest and true repentance ; and may walk
more warily in these dangerous days ; fleeing
from such vices, for which ye affirm with your
own mouths the curse of God to be due.

419 142

A COMMINATION

is the man that maketh any carved
or molten image, to worship it.

And the people shall answer and say,

Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that curseth his father
or mother.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that removeth his neigh
bour s land-mark.

A nswer. Am en.

Minister. Cursed is he that maketh the blind
to go out of his way.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that perverteth the
judgement of the stranger, the fatherless, and
widow.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that smiteth his neigh
bour secretly.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that lieth with his
neighbour s wife.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that taketh reward to
slay the innocent.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that putteth his trust
in man, and taketh man for his defence, and in
his heart goeth from the Lord.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed are the unmerciful, fornica-
tors, and adulterers, covetous persons, idolaters,
slanderers, drunkards, and extortioners.

Answer. Amen.

420

A COMMUTATION

Minister.

NOW seeing that all they are accursed (as
the prophet David beareth witness) who do
err and go astray from the commandments of
God ; let us (remembering the dreadful judgement
hanging over our heads, and always ready to fall
upon us) return unto our Lord God with all
contrition and meekness of heart ; bewailing and
lamenting our sinful life, acknowledging and
confessing our offences, and seeking to bring
forth worthy fruits of penance. For now is the
axe put unto the root of the trees, so that every
tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn
down, and cast into the fire. It is a fearful thing
to fall into the hands of the living God : He shall
pour down rain upon the sinners, snares, fire and
brimstone, storm and tempest; this shall be their
portion to drink. For lo, the Lord is come out
of his place to visit the wickedness of such as
dwell upon the earth. But who may abide the
day of his coming ? Who shall be able to endure
when he appeareth ? His fan is in his hand, and
he will purge his floor, and gather his wheat into
the barn; but he will burn the chaff with un
quenchable fire. The day of the Lord cometh as
a thief in the night: and when men shall say,
Peace, and all things are safe, then shall sudden
destruction come upon them, as sorrow cometh
upon a woman travailing with child, and they
shall not escape. Then shall appear the wrath
of God in the day of vengeance, which obstinate
sinners, through the stubbornness of their heart,
have heaped unto themselves; which despised
the goodness, patience, and long-sufferance of

421

A COMMINATION

God, when he calleth them continually to repent
ance. Then shall they call upon me (saith the
Lord) but I will not hear; they shall seek me
early, but they shall not find me; and that,
because they hated knowledge, and received not
the fear of the Lord, but abhorred my counsel,
and despised my correction. Then shall it be
too late to knock, when the door shall be shut ;
and too late to cry for mercy, when it is the time
of justice. O terrible voice of most just judge
ment, which shall be pronounced upon them,
when it shall be said unto them, Go, ye cursed,
into the fire everlasting, which is prepared for
the devil and his angels. Therefore, brethren,
take we heed betime, while the day of salvation
lasteth ; for the night cometh, when none can
work : But let us, while we have the light, believe
in the light, and walk as children of the light;
that we be not cast into utter darkness, where
is weeping and gnashing of teeth. Let us not
abuse the goodness of God, who calleth us mer
cifully to amendment, and of his endless pity
promiseth us forgiveness of that which is past,
if with a perfect and true heart we return unto
him. For though our sins be as red as scarlet,
they shall be made white as snow; and though
they be like purple, yet they shall be made white
as wool. Turn ye (saith the Lord) from all your
wickedness, and your sin shall not be your
destruction : Cast away from you all your ungod
liness that ye have done : Make you new hearts,
and a new spirit: Wherefore will ye die, O ye
house of Israel ? seeing that I have no pleasure
in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord
God. Turn ye then, and ye shall live. Although

422

A COMBINATION

we have sinned, yet have we an Advocate with
the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is
the propitiation for our sins. For he was wounded
for our offences, and smitten for our wickedness.
Let us therefore return unto him, who is the
merciful receiver of all true penitent sinners ;
assuring ourselves that he is ready to receive us,
and most willing to pardon us, if we come unto
him with faithful repentance; if we submit
ourselves unto him, and from henceforth walk in
his ways ; if we will take his easy yoke and light
burden upon us, to follow him in lowliness,
patience, and charity, and be ordered by the
governance of his Holy Spirit; seeking always
his glory, and serving him duly in our vocation
with thanksgiving. This if we do, Christ will
deliver us from the curse of the law, and from
the extreme malediction which shall light upon
them that shall be set on the left hand ; and he
will set us on his right hand, and give us the
gracious benediction of his Father, commanding
us to take possession of his glorious kingdom:
Unto which he vouchsafe to bring us all, for his
infinite mercy. Amen.

Then shall they all kneel upon their knees, and the Priest and
Clerks kneeling (in the place ichere they are accustomed to say the
Litany] shall say this Psalm.

Miserere mei, Deus. Psalm li.

HAVE mercy upon me, O God, after thy
great goodness : according to the multi
tude of thy mercies do away mine offences.

Wash me throughly from my wickedness : and
cleanse me from my sin.

423

A COMMINATION

For I acknowledge my faults : and my sin is
ever before me.

Against thee only have I sinned, and done
this evil in thy sight : that thou mightest be
justified in thy saying, and clear when thou art
judged.

Behold, I was shapen in wickedness : and in
sin hath my mother conceived me.

But lo, thou requirest truth in the inward
parts : and shalt make me to understand wisdom
secretly.

Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, and I shall
be clean : thou shalt wash me, and I shall be
whiter than snow.

Thou shalt make me hear of joy and gladness :
that the bones which thou hast broken may
rejoice.

Turn thy face away from my sins : and put
out all my misdeeds.

Make me a clean heart, O God : and renew a
right spirit within me.

Cast me not away from thy presence : and
take not thy holy Spirit from me.

O give me the comfort of thy help again : and
stablish me with thy free Spirit.

Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked :
and sinners shall be converted unto thee.

Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God, thou
that art the God of my health : and my tongue
shall sing of thy righteousness.

Thou shalt open my lips, O Lord : and my
mouth shall shew thy praise.

For thou desirest no sacrifice, else would I
give it thee : but thou delightest not in burnt-
offering.

424

A COMBINATION

The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit : a
broken and contrite heart, O God, shalt thou not
despise.

O be favourable and gracious unto Sion :
build thou the walls of Jerusalem.

Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifice
of righteousness, with the burnt-offerings and
oblations : then shall they offer young bullocks
upon thine altar.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us ; And
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from
evil. Amen.

Minister. O Lord, save thy servants ;

Answer. That put their trust in thee.

Minister. Send unto them help from above.

Answer. And evermore mightily defend them.

Minister. Help us, O God our Saviour.

Answer. And for the glory of thy Name
deliver us ; be merciful unto us sinners, for thy
Name s sake.

Minister. O Lord, hear our prayer.

Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.

425 145

A COMMINATION

Minister.
Let us pray.

OLORD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our
prayers, and spare all those who confess
their sins unto thee ; that they, whose consciences
by sin are accused, by thy merciful pardon may
be absolved ; through Christ our Lord. Amen.

OMOST mighty God, and merciful Father,
who hast compassion upon all men, and
hatest nothing that thou hast made ; who
wouldest not the death of a sinner, but that he
should rather turn from his sin, and be saved:
Mercifully forgive us our trespasses ; receive and
comfort us, who are grieved and wearied with the
burden of our sins. Thy property is always to
have mercy; to thee only it appertaineth to
forgive sins. Spare us therefore, good Lord,
spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed;
enter not into judgement with thy servants,
who are vile earth, and miserable sinners; but
so turn thine anger from us, who meekly acknow
ledge our vileness, and truly repent us of our
faults, and so make haste to help us in this world,
that we may ever live with thee in the world to
come ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the people say this that followeth, after the Minister.

thou us, O good Lord, and so shall we
be turned. Be favourable, O Lord, Be
favourable to thy people, Who turn to thee in
weeping, fasting, and praying. For thou art a
merciful God, Full of compassion, long-suffering,

426

A COMMUTATION

and of great pity. Thou sparest when we deserve
punishment, And in thy wrath thinkest upon
mercy. Spare thy people, good Lord, spare
them, And let not thine heritage be brought to
confusion. Hear us, O Lord, for thy mercy is
great, And after the multitude of thy mercies
look upon us ; Through the merits and mediation
of thy blessed Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Then the Minister alone shall say,

THE Lord bless us, and keep us ; the Lord lift
up the light of his countenance upon us, and
give us peace, now and for evermore. Amen.

427 146

THE

PSALMS OF DAVID

DAY 1 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 1. Beatus vir, qui non abiit, &c.

BLESSED is the man that hath not walked in
the counsel of the ungodly, nor stood in the
way of sinners : and hath not sat in the seat of
the scornful.

2 But his delight is in the law of the Lord :
and in his law will he exercise himself day and
night.

3 And he shall be like a tree planted by the
water-side : that will bring forth his fruit in due
season.

4 His leaf also shall not wither : and look,
whatsoever he doeth, it shall prosper.

5 As for the ungodly, it is not so with them :
but they e are like the chaff, which the wind scat-
tereth away from the face of the earth.

6 Therefore the ungodly shall not be able to
stand in the judgement : neither the sinners in
the congregation of the righteous.

7 But the Lord knoweth the way of the
righteous : and the way of the ungodly shall
perish.

PSALM 2. Quare fremuerunt gentes?

WHY do the heathen so furiously rage to
gether : and why do the people imagine
a vain thing ?

2 The kings of the earth stand up, and the

428

MORN. PSALM 2 DAY 1

rulers take counsel together : against the Lord,
and against his Anointed.

3 Let us break their bonds asunder : and cast
away their cords from us.

4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall laugh them
to scorn : the Lord shall have them in derision.

5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath :
and vex them in his sore displeasure.

6 Yet have I set my King : upon my holy hill
of Sion.

7 I will preach the law, whereof the Lord hath
said unto me : Thou art my Son, this day have
I begotten thee.

8 Desire of me, and I shall give thee the
heathen for thine inheritance : and the utmost
parts of the earth for thy possession.

9 Thou shalt bruise them with a rod of iron :
and break them in pieces like a potter s vessel.

10 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings : be
learned, ye that are judges of the earth.

11 Serve the Lord in fear : and rejoice unto
him with reverence.

12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and so ye
perish from the right way : if his wrath be
kindled, (yea, but a little,) blessed are all they
that put their trust in him.

PSALM 3. Domine, quid multiplicati?

E)RD, how are they increased that trouble me :
many are they that rise against me.

2 Many one there be that say of my soul :
There is no help for him in his God.

3 But thou, O Lord, art my defender : thou
art my worship, and the lifter up of my head.

429

DAY 1 PSALM 3 MORN.

4 I did call upon the Lord with my voice : and
he heard me out of his holy hill.

5 I laid me down and slept, and rose up again :
for the Lord sustained me.

6 I will not be afraid for ten thousands of the
people : that have set themselves against me
round about.

7 Up, Lord, and help me, O my God : for thou
smitest all mine enemies upon the cheek-bone ;
thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly.

8 Salvation belongeth unto the Lord : and thy
blessing is upon thy people.

PSALM 4. Cum invocarem.

HEAR me when I call, O God of my righteous
ness : thou hast set me at liberty when I
was in trouble ; have mercy upon me, and hearken
unto my prayer.

2 O ye sons of men, how long will ye blaspheme
mine honour : and have such pleasure in vanity,
and seek after leasing ?

3 Know this also, that the Lord hath chosen to
himself the man that is godly : when I call upon
the Lord, he will hear me.

4 Stand in awe, and sin not : commune with
your own heart, and in your chamber, and be still.

5 Offer the sacrifice of righteousness : and
put your trust in the Lord.

6 There be many that say : Who will shew us
any good ?

7 Lord, lift thou up : the light of thy counte
nance upon us.

8 Thou hast put gladness in my heart : since
the time that their corn and wine and oil in
creased.

430

MORN. PSALM 4 DAY 1

9 I will lay me down in peace, and take my
rest : for it is thou, Lord, only, that makest me
dwell in safety.

PSALM 5. Verba mea auribus.

PONDER my words, O Lord : consider my
meditation.

2 O hearken thou unto the voice of my calling,
my King, and my God : for unto thee will I
make my prayer.

3 My voice shalt thou hear betimes, O Lord :
early in the morning will I direct my prayer unto
thee, and will look up.

4 For thou art the God that hast no pleasure
in wickedness : neither shall any evil dwell with
thee.

5 Such as be foolish shall not stand in thy
sight : for thou hatest all them that work vanity.

6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing :
the Lord will abhor both the blood-thirsty and
deceitful man.

T But as for me, I will come into thine house,
even upon the multitude of thy mercy : and in
thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple.

8 Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness, be
cause of mine enemies : make thy way plain
before my face.

9 For there is no faithfulness in his mouth :
their inward parts are very wickedness.

10 Their throat is an open sepulchre : they
flatter with their tongue.

11 Destroy thou them, O God ; let them perish
through their own imaginations : cast them out
in the multitude of their ungodliness ; for they
have rebelled against thee.

12 And let all them that put their trust in thee

431

DAY 1 PSALM 5 MORN.

rejoice : they shall ever be giving of thanks,
because thou defendest them ; they that love thy
Name shall be joyful in thee ;

13 For thou, Lord, wilt give thy blessing unto
the righteous : and with thy favourable kindness
wilt thou defend him as with a shield.

DAY 1 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 6. Doniine, ne in furore.

OLORD, rebuke me not in thine indignation :
neither chasten me in thy displeasure.

2 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am weak :

Lord, heal me, for my bones are vexed.

3 My soul also is sore troubled : but, Lord,
how long wilt thou punish me ?

4 Turn thee, O Lord, and deliver my soul : O
save me for thy mercy s sake.

5 For in death no man remembereth thee :
and who will give thee thanks in the pit ?

6 I am weary of my groaning ; every night wash

1 my bed : and water my couch with my tears.

7 My beauty is gone for very trouble : and
worn away because of all mine enemies.

8 Away from me, all ye that work vanity : for
the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping.

9 The Lord hath heard my petition : the Lord
will receive my prayer.

10 All mine enemies shall be confounded, and
sore vexed : they shall be turned back, and put
to shame suddenly.

PSALM 7. Domine, Dem meus.

OLORD my God, in thee have I put my trust :
save me from all them that persecute me,
and deliver me ;

432

EVEN. PSALM 7 DAY 1

2 Lest he devour my soul, like a lion, and tear
it in pieces : while there is none to help.

3 O Lord my God, if I have done any such
thing : or if there be any wickedness in my hands ;

4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that dealt
friendly with me : yea, I have delivered him that
without any cause is mine enemy ;

5 Then let mine enemy persecute my soul, and
take me : yea, let him tread my life down upon
the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust.

6 Stand up, O Lord, in thy wrath, and lift
up thyself, because of the indignation of mine
enemies : arise up for me in the judgement
that thou hast commanded.

7 And so shall the congregation of the people
come about thee : for their sakes therefore lift
up thyself again.

8 The Lord shall judge the people ; give sen
tence with me, O Lord : according to my righteous
ness, and according to the irmocency that is in me.

9 O let the wickedness of the ungodly come to
an end : but guide thou the just.

10 For the righteous God : trieth the very
hearts and reins.

11 My help cometh of God : who preserveth
them that are true of heart.

12 God is a righteous Judge, strong and
patient : and God is provoked every day.

13 If a man will not turn, he will whet his
sword : he hath bent his bow, and made it ready.

14 He hath prepared for him the instruments
of death : he ordaineth his arrows against the
persecutors.

15 Behold, he travaileth with mischief : he hath
conceived sorrow, and brought forth ungodliness.

433

DAY 1 PSALM 7 EVEN.

16 He hath graven and digged up a pit : and
is fallen himself into the destruction that he made
for other.

17 For his travail shall come upon his own
head : and his wickedness shall fall on his own
pate.

18 I will give thanks unto the Lord, according
to his righteousness : and I will praise the Name
of the Lord most High.

PSALM 8. Domine, Dominus noster.

OLOKD our Governor, how excellent is thy
Name in all the world : thou that hast set
thy glory above the heavens !

2 Out of the mouth of very babes and sucklings
hast thou ordained strength, because of thine
enemies : that thou mightest still the enemy and
the avenger.

3 For I will consider thy heavens, even the
works of thy fingers : the moon and the stars,
which thou hast ordained.

4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him :
and the son of man, that thou visitest him ?

5 Thou madest him lower than the angels : to
crown him with glory and worship.

6 Thou makest him to have dominion of the
works of thy hands : and thou hast put all things
in subjection under his feet ;

7 All sheep and oxen : yea, and the beasts of
the field ;

8 The fowls of the air, and the fishes of the sea :
and whatsoever walketh through the paths of the
seas.

9 O Lord our Governor : how excellent is thy
Name in all the world !

434

MORN. PSALM 9 DAY 2

DAY 2 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 9. Confitebor tibi.

I WILL give thanks unto thee, O Lord, with my
whole heart : I will speak of all thy marvellous
works.

2 I will be glad and rejoice in thee : yea, my
songs will I make of thy Name, O thou most
Highest.

3 While mine enemies are driven back : they
shall fall and perish at thy presence.

4 For thou hast maintained my right and my
cause : thou art set in the throne that judgest
right.

5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, and destroyed
the ungodly : thou hast put out their name for
ever and ever.

6 O thou enemy, destructions are come to a
perpetual end : even as the cities which thou hast
destroyed, their memorial is perished with them.

7 But the Lord shall endure for ever : he hath
also prepared his seat for judgement.

8 For he shall judge the world in righteousness :
and minister true judgement unto the people.

9 The Lord also will be a defence for the op
pressed : even a refuge in due time of trouble.

10 And they that know thy Name will put their
trust in thee : for thou, Lord, hast never failed
them that seek thee.

11 O praise the Lord which dwelleth in Sion :
shew the people of his doings.

12 For when he maketh inquisition for blood,
he remembereth them : and forgetteth not the
complaint of the poor.

435

DAY 2 PSALM 9 MORN.

13 Have mercy upon me, O Lord ; consider the
trouble which I suffer of them that hate me :
thou that liftest me up from the gates of death.

14 That I may shew all thy praises within the
ports of the daughter of Sion : I will rejoice in
thy salvation.

15 The heathen are sunk down in the pit that
they made : in the same net which they hid
privily, is their foot taken.

16 The Lord is known to execute judgement :
the ungodly is trapped in the work of his own
hands.

17 The wicked shall be turned into hell : and
all the people that forget God.

18 For the poor shall not alway be forgotten :
the patient abiding of the meek shall not perish
for ever.

19 Up, Lord, and let not man have the upper
hand : let the heathen be judged in thy sight.

20 Put them in fear, O Lord : that the heathen
may know themselves to be but men.

PSALM 10. Ut quid, Domine?

WHY standest thou so far off, O Lord : and
hidest thy face in the needful time of
trouble ?

2 The ungodly for his own lust doth persecute
the poor : let them be taken in the crafty wiliness
that they have imagined.

3 For the ungodly hath made boast of his own
heart s desire : and speaketh good of the covetous,
whom God abhorreth.

4 The ungodly is so proud, that he careth not
for God : neither is God in all his thoughts.

5 His ways are alway grievous : thy judgements

436

MORN. PSALM 10 DAY 2

are far above out of his sight, and therefore defieth
he all his enemies.

6 For he hath said in his heart, Tush, I shall
never be cast down : there shall no harm happen
unto me.

7 His mouth is full of cursing, deceit, and fraud :
under his tongue is ungodliness and vanity.

8 He sitteth lurking in the thievish corners of
the streets : and privily in his lurking dens doth
he murder the innocent ; his eyes are set against
the poor.

9 For he lieth waiting secretly, even as a lion
lurketh he in his den : that he may ravish the
poor.

10 He doth ravish the poor : when he getteth
him into his net.

11 He falleth clown, and humbleth himself :
that the congregation of the poor may fall into
the hands of his captains.

12 He hath said in his heart, Tush, God hath
forgotten : he hideth away his face, and he will
never see it.

13 Arise, O Lord God, and lift up thine hand :
forget not the poor.

14 Wherefore should the wicked blaspheme
God : while he doth say in his heart, Tush, thou
God carest not for it.

15 Surely thou hast seen it : for thou beholdest
ungodliness and wrong.

16 That thou mayest take the matter into thy
hand : the poor committeth himself unto thee ;
for thou art the helper of the friendless.

17 Break thou the power of the ungodly and
malicious : take away his ungodliness, and thou
shalt find none.

437

DAY 2 PSALM 10 MORN.

18 The Lord is King for ever and ever : and
the heathen are perished out of the land.

1 9 Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the poor :
thou preparest their heart, and thine ear heark-
eneth thereto ;

20 To help the fatherless and poor unto their
right : that the man of the earth be no more
exalted against them.

PSALM 11. In Domino confido.

IN the Lord put I my trust : how say ye then
to my soul, that she should flee as a bird unto
the hill?

2 For lo, the ungodly bend their bow, and make
ready their arrows within the quiver : that they
may privily shoot at them which are true of heart.

3 For the foundations will be cast down : and
what hath the righteous done ?

4 The Lord is in his holy temple : the Lord s
seat is in heaven.

5 His eyes consider the poor : and his eye-lids
try. the children of men.

6 The Lord alloweth the righteous : but the
ungodly, and him that delighteth in wickedness,
doth his soul abhor.

7 Upon the ungodly he shall rain snares, fire
and brimstone, storm and tempest : this shall be
their portion to drink.

8 For the righteous Lord loveth righteousness :
his countenance will behold the thing that is just.

DAY 2 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 12. Salvum me fac.

HELP me, Lord, for there is not one godly man
left : for the faithful are minished from
among the children of men.

438

EVEN. PSALM 12 , DAY 2

2 They talk of vanity every one with his neigh
bour : they do but flatter with their lips, and
dissemble in their double heart.

3 The Lord shall root out all deceitful lips :
and the tongue that speaketh proud things ;

4 Which have said, With our tongue will we
prevail : we are they that ought to speak, who is
lord over us ?

5 Now for the comfortless trouble s sake of the
needy : and because of the deep sighing of the
poor,

6 I will up, saith the Lord : and will help every
one from him that swelleth against him, and will
set him at rest.

7 The words of the Lord are pure words : even
as the silver, which from the earth is tried, and
purified seven times in the fire.

8 Thou shalt keep them, O Lord : thou shalt
preserve him from this generation for ever.

9 The ungodly walk on every side : when they
are exalted, the children of men are put to
rebuke.

PSALM 13. Usquequo, Domine?

HOW long wilt thou forget me, O Lord, for
ever : how long wilt thou hide thy face from
me?

2 How long shall I seek counsel in my soul, and
be so vexed in my heart : how long shall mine
enemies triumph over me ?

3 Consider, and hear me, O Lord my God :
lighten mine eyes, that I sleep not in death.

4 Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against
him : for if I be cast down, they that trouble me
will rejoice at it.

439

DAY 2 PSALM 13 EVEN.

5 But my trust is in thy mercy : and my heart
is joyful in thy salvation.

6 I will sing of the Lord, because he hath dealt
so lovingly with me : yea, I will praise the Name
of the Lord most Highest.

PSALM 14. Dixit insipiens.

riTHE fool hath said in his heart : There is no
iGod.

2 They are corrupt, and become abominable in
their doings : there is none that doeth good, no
not one.

3 The Lord looked down from heaven upon the
children of men : to see if there were any that
would understand, and seek after God.

4 But they are all gone out of the way, they are
altogether become abominable : there is none
that doeth good, no not one.

5 Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their
tongues have they deceived : the poison of asps
is under their lips.

6 Their mouth is full of cursing and bitterness :
their feet are swift to shed blood.

7 Destruction and unhappiness is in their ways,
and the way of peace have they not known : there
is no fear of God before their eyes.

8 Have they no knowledge, that they are all
such workers of mischief : eating up my people
as it were bread, and call not upon the Lord ?

9 There were they brought in great fear, even
where no fear was : for God is in the generation
of the righteous.

10 As for you, ye have made a mock at the
counsel of the poor : because he putteth his trust
in the Lord.

440

EVEN. PSALM 14 DAY 2

11 Who shall give salvation unto Israel out of
Sion ? When the Lord turneth the captivity of his
people : then shallJacob rejoice, and Israel shall
be glad.

DAY 3 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 15. Domine, quis hafoitdbit?

E)RD, who shall dwell in thy tabernacle : or
who shall rest upon thy holy hill ?

2 Even he that leadeth an uncorrupt life : and
doeth the thing which is right, and speaketh the
truth from his heart.

3 He that hath used no deceit in his tongue,
nor done evil to his neighbour : and hath not
slandered his neighbour.

4 He that setteth not by himself, but is lowly in
his own eyes : and maketh much of them that
fear the Lord.

5 He that sweareth unto his neighbour, and
disappointeth him not : though it were to his
own hindrance.

6 He that hath not given his money upon
usury : nor taken reward against the innocent.

fr Whoso doeth these things : shall never fall

PSALM 16. Comer va me, Domine.

PRESERVE me, O God : for in thee have I
put my trust.

2 O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord :
Thou art my God, my goods are nothing unto thee.

3 All my delight is upon the saints, that are in
the earth : and upon such as excel in virtue.

4 But they that run after another god : shall
have great trouble.

441

DAY 3 PSALM 16 MORN.

5 Their drink-offerings of blood will I not offer :
neither make mention of their names within my
lips.

6 The Lord himself is the portion of mine in
heritance, and of my cup : thou shalt maintain
my lot.

7 The lot is fallen unto me in a fair ground :
yea, I have a goodly heritage.

8 I will thank the Lord for giving me warning :
my reins also chasten me in the night-season.

9 I have set God always before me : for he is
on my right hand, therefore I shall not fall.

10 Wherefore my heart was glad, and my glory
rejoiced : my flesh also shall rest in hope.

11 For why? thou shalt not leave my soul in
hell : neither shalt thou suffer thy Holy One to
see corruption.

12 Thou shalt shew me the path of life ; in thy
presence is the fulness of joy : and at thy right
hand there is pleasure for evermore.

PSALM 17. Exaudi, Domine.

HEAK the right, O Lord, consider my com
plaint : and hearken unto my prayer, that
goeth not out of feigned lips.

2 Let my sentence come forth from thy pres
ence : and let thine eyes look upon the thing
that is equal.

3 Thou hast proved and visited mine heart in
the night-season; thou h$st tried me, and shalt
find no wickedness in me : for I am utterly pur
posed that my mouth shall not offend.

4 Because of men s works, that are done against
the words of thy lips : I have kept me from the
ways of the destroyer.

442

MORN. PSALM 17 DAY 3

5 O hold thou up my goings in thy paths : that
my footsteps slip not.

6 I have called upon thee, O God, for thou shalt
hear me : incline thine ear to me, and hearken
unto my words.

7 Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness, thou
that art the Saviour of them which put their trust
in thee : from such as resist thy right hand.

8 Keep me as the apple of an eye : hide me
under the shadow of thy wings,

9 From the ungodly that trouble me : mine
enemies compass me round about to take away
my soul.

10 They are inclosed in their own fat : and
their mouth speaketh proud things.

11 They lie waiting in our way on every side :
turning their eyes down to the ground ;

12 Like as a lion that is greedy of his prey : and
as it were a lion s whelp, lurking in secret places.

13 Up, Lord, disappoint him, and cast him
down : deliver my soul from the ungodly, which
is a sword of thine ;

14 From the men of thy hand, O Lord, from
the men, I say, and from the evil world : which
have their portion in this life, whose bellies thou
fillest with thy hid treasure.

15 They have children at their desire : and
leave the rest of their substance for their babes.

16 But as for me, I will behold thy presence in
righteousness : and when I awake up after thy
likeness, I shall be satisfied with it.

443

DAY 3 PSALM 18 EVEN.

DAY 3 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 18. Diligam te, Domine.

I WILL love thee, O Lord, my strength; the
Lord is my stony rock, and my defence : my
Saviour, my God, and my might, in whom I will
trust, my buckler, the horn also of my salvation,
and my refuge.

2 I will call upon the Lord, which is worthy to
be praised : so shall I be safe from mine enemies.

3 The sorrows of death compassed me : and
the overflowings of ungodliness made me afraid.

4 The pains of hell came about me : the snares
of death overtook me.

5 In my trouble I will call upon the Lord : and
complain unto my God.

6 So shall he hear my voice out of his holy
temple : and my complaint shall come before
him, it shall enter even into his ears.

7 The earth trembled and quaked : the very
foundations also of the hills shook, and were re
moved, because he was wroth.

8 There went a smoke out in his presence : and
a consuming fire out of his mouth, so that coals
were kindled at it.

9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down :
and it was dark under his feet.

10 He rode upon the cherubins, and did fly :
he came flying upon the wings of the wind.

11 He made darkness his secret place : his
pavilion round about him, with dark water and
thick clouds to cover him.

12 At the brightness of his presence his clouds
removed : hail-stones, and coals of fire.

444

EVEN. PSALM 18 DAY 3

13 The Lord also thundered out of heaven, and
the Highest gave his thunder : hail-stones, and
coals of fire.

14 He sent out his arrows, and scattered them :
he cast forth lightnings, and destroyed them.

15 The springs of waters were seen, and the
foundations of the round world were discovered,
at thy chiding, O Lord : at the blasting of the
breath of thy displeasure.

16 He shall send down from on high to fetch
me : and shall take me out of many waters.

IT He shall deliver me from my strongest
enemy, and from them which hate me : for they
are too mighty for me.

18 They prevented me in the day of my
trouble : but the Lord was my upholder.

19 He brought me forth also into a place of
liberty : he brought me forth, even because he
had a favour unto me.

20 The Lord shall reward me after my righteous
dealing : according to the cleanness of my hands
shall he recompense me.

21 Because I have kept the ways of the Lord :
and have not forsaken my God, as the wicked doth.

22 For I have an eye unto all his laws : and
will not cast out his commandments from me.

23 I was also uncorrupt before him : and
eschewed mine own wickedness.

24 Therefore shall the Lord reward me after
my righteous dealing : and according unto the
cleanness of my hands in his eye-sight.

25 With the holy thou shalt be holy : and with
a perfect man thou shalt be perfect.

26 With the clean thou shalt be clean : and
with the froward thou shalt learn frowardness.

445

DAY 3 PSALM 18 EVEN.

27 For thou shalt save the people that are in
adversity : and shalt bring down the high looks
of the proud.

28 Thou also shalt light my candle : the Lord
my God shall make my darkness to be light.

29 For in thee I shall discomfit an host of
men : and with the help of my God I shall leap
over the wall.

30 The way of God is an undefiled way : the
word of the Lord also is tried in the fire ; he is the
defender of all them that put their trust in him.

31 For who is God, but the Lord : or who
hath any strength, except our God ?

32 It is God, that girdeth me with strength of
war : and maketh my way perfect.

33 He maketh my feet like harts feet : and
setteth me up on high.

34 He teacheth mine hands to fight : and mine
arms shall break even a bow of steel.

35 Thou hast given me the defence of thy salva
tion : thy right hand also shall hold me up, and
thy loving correction shall make me great.

36 Thou shalt make room enough under me for
to go : that my footsteps shall not slide.

37 I will follow upon mine enemies, and over
take them : neither will I turn again till I have
destroyed them.

38 I will smite them, that they shall not be able
to stand : but fall under my feet.

39 Thou hast girded me with strength unto the
battle : thou shalt throw down mine enemies
under me.

40 Thou hast made mine enemies also to turn
their backs upon me : and I shall destroy them
that hate me.

446

EVEN. PSALM 18 DAY 3

41 They shall cry, but there shall be none to
help them : yea, even unto the Lord shall they
cry, but he shall not hear them.

42 I will beat them as small as the dust before
the wind : I will cast them out as the clay in the
streets.

43 Thou shalt deliver me from the strivings of
the people : and thou shalt make me the head of
the heathen.

44 A people whom I have not known : shall
serve me.

45 As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey
me : but the strange children shall dissemble
with me.

46 The strange children shall fail : and be
afraid out of their prisons.

47 The Lord liveth, and blessed be my strong
helper : and praised be the God of my salvation ;

48 Even the God that seeth that I be avenged i
and subdueth the people unto me.

49 It is he that delivereth me from my cruel
enemies, and setteth me up above mine adver
saries : thou shalt rid me from the wicked man.

50 For this cause will I give thanks unto thee,
O Lord, among the Gentiles : and sing praises
unto thy Name.

51 Great prosperity giveth he unto his King :
and sheweth loving-kindness unto David
Anointed, and unto his seed for evermore.

447

DAY 4 PSALM 19 MORN.

DAY 4 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 19. Caeli enarrant.

heavens declare the glory of God : and
JL the firmament sheweth his handywork.

2 One day telleth another t and one night
certifieth another.

3 There is neither speech nor language : but
their voices are heard among them.

4 Their sound is gone out into all lands : and
their words into the ends of the world.

5 In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun :
which cometh forth as a bridegroom out of his
chamber, and rejoiceth as a giant to run his course.

6 It goeth forth from the uttermost part of the
heaven, and runneth about unto the end of it
again. : and there is nothing hid from the heat
thereof.

7 The law of the Lord is an undefiled law, con
verting the soul : the testimony of the Lord is
sure, and giveth wisdom unto the simple.

8 The statutes of the Lord are right, and rejoice
the heart : the commandment of the Lord is
pure, and giveth light unto the eyes.

9 The fear of the Lord is clean, and endureth
for ever : the judgements of the Lord are true,
and righteous altogether.

10 More to be desired are they than gold, yea,
than much fine gold : sweeter also than honey,
and the honey-comb.

11 Moreover, by them is thy servant taught :
and in keeping of them there is great reward

12 Who can tell how oft he offendeth : O
cleanse thou me from my secret faults.

448

MORN. PSALM 19 DAY 4

13 Keep thy servant also from presumptuous
sins, lest they get the dominion over me : so shall
I be undefiled, and innocent from the great offence.

14 Let the words of my mouth, and the medita
tion of my heart : be al way acceptable in thy sight,

15 O Lord : my strength, and my redeemer.

PSALM 20. Exaudiat te Dominus.

rilHE Lord hear thee in the day of trouble : the
JL Name of the God of Jacob defend thee ;

2 Send thee help from the sanctuary : and
strengthen thee out of Sion ;

3 Kemember all thy offerings : and accept thy
burnt-sacrifice ;

4 Grant thee thy heart s desire : and fulfil all
thy mind.

5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, and triumph
in the Name of the Lord our God : the Lord
perform all thy petitions.

6 Now know I that the Lord helpeth his Anoint
ed, and will hear him from his holy heaven : even
with the wholesome strength of his right hand.

7 Some put their trust in chariots, and some in
horses : but we will remember the Name of the
Lord our God.

8 They are brought down, and fallen : but we
are risen, and stand upright.

9 Save, Lord, and hear us, O King of heaven ;
when we call upon thee.

PSALM 21. Domine, in virtute tua.

HE King shall rejoice in thy strength, O Lord :

exceeding glad shall he be of thy salvation.
2 Thou hast given him his heart s desire : and
hast not denied him the request of his lips.

449 15

DAY 4 PSALM 21 MORN.

3 For thou shalt prevent him with the blessings
of goodness : and shalt set a crown of pure gold
upon his head.

4 He asked life of thee, and thou gavest him
a long life : even for ever and ever.

5 His honour is great in thy salvation : glory
and great worship shalt thou lay upon him.

6 For thou shalt give him everlasting felicity :
and make him glad with the joy of thy countenance.

7 And why ? because the King putteth his trust
in the Lord : and in the mercy of the most
Highest he shall not miscarry.

8 All thine enemies shall feel thine hand : thy
right hand shall find out them that hate thee.

9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery oven in time
of thy wrath : the Lord shall destroy them in his
displeasure, and the fire shall consume them.

10 Their fruit shalt thou root out of the earth :
and their seed from among the children of men.

11 For they intended mischief against thee :
and imagined such a device as they are not able
to perform.

12 Therefore shalt thou put them to flight :
and the strings of thy bow shalt thou make ready
against the face of them.

13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own strength :
so will we sing, and praise thy power.

DAY 4 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 22. Deus, Deus meus.

"11 TY God, my God, look upon me; why hast
-LVJL thou forsaken me : and art so far from my
health, and from the words of my complaint ?

450

EVEN. PSALM 22 DAY 4

2 O my God, I cry in the day-time, but thou
hearest not : and in the night-season also I take
no rest.

3 And thou continuest holy : O thou worship
of Israel.

4 Our fathers hoped in thee : they trusted in
thee, and thou didst deliver them.

5 They called upon thee, and were holpen : they
put their trust in thee, and were not confounded.

6 But as for me, I am a worm, and no man : a
very scorn of men, and the outcast of the people.

7 All they that see me laugh me to scorn :
they shoot out their lips, and shake their heads,
saying,

8 He trusted in God, that he would deliver
him : let him deliver him, if he will have him.

9 But thou art he that took me out of my mo
ther s womb : thou wast my hope, when I hanged
yet upon my mother s breasts.

10 I have been left unto thee ever since I was
born : thou art my God, even from my mother s
womb.

11 O go not from me, for trouble is hard at
hand : and there is none to help me.

12 Many oxen are come about me : fat bulls
of Basan close me in on every side.

13 They gape upon me with their mouths : as
it were a ramping and a roaring lion.

141 am poured out like water, and all my bones
are out of joint : my heart also in the midst of
my body is even like melting wax.

15 My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and
my tongue cleaveth to my gums : and thou shalt
bring me into the dust of death.

16 For many dogs are come about me : and

451 152

DAY 4 PSALM 22 EVEN.

the council of the wicked layeth siege against
me.

IT They pierced my hands and my feet; I may
tell all my bones : they stand staring and looking
upon me.

18 They part my garments among them : and
cast lots upon my vesture.

19 But be not thou far from me, O Lord : thou
art my succour, haste thee to help me.

20 Deliver my soul from the sword : my darling
from the power of the dog.

21 Save me from the lion s mouth : thou hast
heard me also from among the horns of the uni
corns.

22 I will declare thy Name unto my brethren :
in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee.

23 O praise the Lord, ye that fear him : magnify
him, all ye of the seed of Jacob, and fear him, all
ye seed of Israel ;

24 For he hath not despised, nor abhorred, the
low estate of the poor : he hath not hid his face
from him, but when he called unto him he heard
him.

25 My praise is of thee in the great congre
gation : my vows will I perform in the sight of
them that fear him.

26 The poor shall eat and be satisfied : they
that seek after the Lord shall praise him ; your
heart shall live for ever.

27 All the ends of the world shall remember
themselves, and be turned unto the Lord : and
all the kindreds of the nations shall worship be
fore him.

28 For the kingdom is the Lord s : and he is
the Governor among the people.

452

EVEN. PSALM 22 DAY 4

29 All such as be fat upon earth : have eaten
and worshipped.

30 All they that go down into the dust shall
kneel before him : and 110 man hath quickened
his own soul.

31 My seed shall serve him : they shall be
counted unto the Lord for a generation.

32 They shall come, and the heavens shall de
clare his righteousness : unto a people that shall
be born, whom the Lord hath made.

PSALM 23. Dominus regit me.

rflHE Lord is my shepherd : therefore can I
JL lack nothing.

2 He shall feed me in a green pasture : and
lead me forth beside the waters of comfort.

3 He shall convert my soul : and bring me forth
in the paths of righteousness, for his Name s sake.

4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the
shadow of death, I will fear no evil : for thou art
with me ; thy rod and thy staff comfort me.

5 Thou shalt prepare a table before me against
them that trouble me : thou hast anointed my
head with oil, and my cup shall be full.

6 But thy loving-kindness and mercy shall follow
me all the days of my life : and I will dwell in
the house of the Lord for ever.

DAY 5 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 24. Domini est terra.

earth is the Lord s, and all that therein
is : the compass of the world, and they that
dwell therein.

453

DAY 5 PSALM 24 MORN.

2 For he hath founded it upon the seas : and
prepared it upon the floods.

3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord :
or who shall rise up in his holy place ?

4 Even he that hath clean hands, and a pure
heart : and that hath not lift up his mind unto
vanity, nor sworn to deceive his neighbour.

5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord :
and righteousness from the God of his salva
tion.

6 This is the generation of them that seek him :
even of them that seek thy face, O Jacob.

7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift
up, ye everlasting doors : and the King of glory
shall come in.

8 Who is the King of glory : it is the Lord
strong and mighty, even the Lord mighty in battle.

9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift
up, ye everlasting doors : and the King of glory
shall come in.

10 Who is the King of glory : even the Lord
of hosts, he is the King of glory.

PSALM 25. Ad te, Domine, levavi.

TTNTO thee, O Lord, will I lift up my soul; my
\U God, I have put my trust in thee : O let
me not be confounded, neither let mine enemies
triumph over me.

2 For all they that hope in thee shall not be
ashamed : but such as transgress without a cause
shall be put to confusion.

3 Shew me thy ways, O Lord : and teach me
thy paths.

4 Lead me forth in thy truth, and learn me :

454

MORN. PSALM 25 DAY 5

for thou art the God of my salvation; in thee
hath been my hope all the day long.

5 Call to remembrance, O Lord, thy tender
mercies : and thy loving-kindnesses, which have
been ever of old.

6 O remember not the sins and offences of my
youth : but according to thy mercy think thou
upon me, O Lord, for thy goodness.

7 Gracious and righteous is the Lord : there
fore will he teach sinners in the way.

8 Them that are meek shall he guide in judge
ment : and such as are gentle, them shall he
learn his way.

9 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and
truth : unto such as keep his covenant and his
testimonies.

10 For thy Name s sake, O Lord : be merciful
unto my sin, for it is great.

11 What man is he that feareth the Lord : him
shall he teach in the way that he shall choose.

12 His soul shall dwell at ease : and his seed
shall inherit the land.

13 The secret of the Lord is among them that
fear him : and he will shew them his covenant.

14 Mine eyes are ever looking unto the Lord :
for he shall pluck my feet out of the net.

15 Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon
me : for I am desolate and in misery.

16 The sorrows of my heart are enlarged : O
bring thou me out of my troubles.

17 Look upon my adversity and misery : and
forgive me all my sin.

18 Consider mine enemies, how many they are :
and they bear a tyrannous hate against me.

19 O keep my soul, and deliver me : let me

455

DAY 5 PSALM 25 MORN.

not be confounded, for I have put my trust in
thee.

20 Let perfectness and righteous dealing wait
upon me : for my hope hath been in thee.

21 Deliver Israel, O God : out of all his troubles.

PSALM 26. Judica me, Domine.

BE thou my Judge, O Lord, for I have walked
innocently : my trust hath been also in the
Lord, therefore shall I not fall.

2 Examine me, O Lord, and prove me : try
out my reins and my heart.

3 For thy loving-kindness is ever before mine
eyes : and I will walk in thy truth.

4 I have not dwelt with vain persons : neither
will I have fellowship with the deceitful.

5 I have hated the congregation of the wicked :
and will not sit among the ungodly.

6 I will wash my hands in innocency, O Lord :
and so will I go to thine altar ;

T That I may shew the voice of thanksgiving :
and tell of all thy wondrous works.

8 Lord, I have loved the habitation of thy
house : and the place where thine honour dwell-
eth.

9 O shut not up my soul with the sinners : nor
my life with the blood-thirsty ;

10 In whose hands is wickedness : and their
right hand is full of gifts.

11 But as for me, I will walk innocently : O
deliver me, and be merciful unto me.

12 My foot standeth right : I will praise the
Lord in the congregations.

456

EVEN. PSALM 27 DAY 5

DAY 5 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 27. Dominus illuminatio.

Lord is my light and my salvation ; whom
I then shall I fear : the Lord is the strength
of my life ; of whom then shall I be afraid ?

2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my
foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh : they
stumbled and fell.

3 Though an host of men were laid against me,
yet shall not my heart be afraid : and though
there rose up war against me, yet will I put my
trust in him.

4 One thing have I desired of the Lord, which
I will require : even that I may dwell in the house
of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the
fair beauty of the Lord, and to visit his temple.

5 For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in
his tabernacle : yea, in the secret place of his
dwelling shall he hide me, and set me up upon a
rock of stone.

6 And now shall he lift up mine head : above
mine enemies round about me.

7 Therefore will I offer in his dwelling an ob
lation with great gladness : I will sing, and
speak praises unto the Lord.

8 Hearken unto my voice, O Lord, when I cry
unto thee : have mercy upon me, and hear me.

9 My heart hath talked of thee, Seek ye my
face : Thy face, Lord, will I seek.

10 O hide not thou thy face from me : nor
cast thy servant away in displeasure.

11 Thou hast been my succour : leave me not,
neither forsake me, O God of my salvation,

457 155

DAY 5 PSALM 27 EVEN.

12 When my father and my mother forsake me :
the Lord taketh me up.

13 Teach me thy way, O Lord : and lead me
in the right way, because of mine enemies.

14 Deliver me not over into the will of mine
adversaries : for there are false witnesses risen
up against me, and such as speak wrong.

15 I should utterly have fainted : but that I
believe verily to see the goodness of the Lord in
the land of the living.

16 O tarry thou the Lord s leisure : be strong,
and he shall comfort thine heart; and put thou
thy trust in the Lord.

PSALM 28. Ad te, Domine.

TTNTO thee will I cry, O Lord my strength :
\J think no scorn of me ; lest, if thou make as
though thou hearest not, I become like them that
go down into the pit.

2 Hear the voice of my humble petitions, when
I cry unto thee : when I hold up my hands to
wards the mercy-seat of thy holy temple.

3 O pluck me not away, neither destroy me,
with the ungodly and wicked doers : which speak
friendly to their neighbours, but imagine mischief
in their hearts.

4 Reward them according to their deeds : and
according to the wickedness of their own inven
tions.

5 Recompense them after the work of their
hands : pay them that they have deserved.

6 For they regard not in their mind the works of
the Lord, nor the operation of his hands : there
fore shall he break them down, and not build
them up.

458

EVEN. PSALM 28 DAY 5

7 Praised be the Lord : for he hath heard the
voice of my humble petitions.

8 The Lord is my strength and my shield ; my
heart hath trusted in him, and I am helped :
therefore my heart danceth for joy, and in my
song will I praise him.

9 The Lord is my strength : and he is the
wholesome defence of his Anointed.

10 O save thy people, and give thy blessing unto
thine inheritance : feed them, and set them up
for ever.

PSALM 29. Afferte Domino.

BRING unto the Lord, O ye mighty, bring
young rams unto the Lord : ascribe unto
the Lord worship and strength.

2 Give the Lord the honour due unto his Name :
worship the Lord with holy worship.

3 It is the Lord that commandeth the waters i
it is the glorious God that maketh the thunder.

4 It is the Lord that ruleth the sea ; the voice
of the Lord is mighty in operation : the voice
of the Lord is a glorious voice.

5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedar-
trees : yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of
Libanus.

6 He maketh them also to skip like a calf :
Libanus also, and Sirion, like a young unicorn.

7 The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of
fire ; the voice of the Lord shaketh the wilderness :
yea, the Lord shaketh the wilderness of Cades.

8 The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to
bring forth young, and disco vereth the thick
bushes : in his temple doth every man speak of
his honour.

459 156

DAY 5 PSALM 29 EVEN.

9 The Lord sitteth above the water-flood : and
the Lord remaineth a King for ever.

10 The Lord shall give strength unto his people :
the Lord shall give his people the blessing of
peace.

DAY 6 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 30. Exaltobo te, Domine.

I WILL magnify thee, O Lord, for thou hast set
me up : and not made my foes to triumph
over me.

2 O Lord my God, I cried unto thee : and
thou hast healed me.

3 Thou, Lord, hast brought my soul out of
hell : thou hast kept my life from them that
go down to the pit.

4 Sing praises unto the Lord, O ye saints of
his : and give thanks unto him for a remembrance
of his holiness.

5 For his wrath endureth but the twinkling of
an eye, and in his pleasure is life : heaviness may
endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning.

6 And in my prosperity I said, I shall never be
removed : thou, Lord, of thy goodness hast made
my hill so strong.

7 Thou didst turn thy face from me : and I
was troubled.

8 Then cried I unto thee, O Lord : and gat
me to my Lord right humbly.

9 What profit is there in my blood : when I
go down to the pit ?

10 Shall the dust give thanks unto thee : or
shall it declare thy truth ?

11 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon me :
Lord, be thou my helper.

460

MORN. PSALM 30 DAY 6

12 Thou hast turned my heaviness into joy :
thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me
with gladness.

13 Therefore shall every good man sing of thy
praise without ceasing : O my God, I will give
thanks unto thee for ever.

PSALM 31. In te, Domine, speravi.

Ethee, O Lord, have I put my trust : let me
lever be put to confusion, deliver me in thy
righteousness.

2 Bow down thine ear to me : make haste to
deliver me.

3 And be thou my strong rock, and house of
defence : that thou mayest save me.

4 For thou art my strong rock, and my castle :
be thou also my guide, and lead me for thy
Name s sake.

5 Draw me out of the net that they have laid
privily for me : for thou art my strength.

6 Into thy hands I commend my spirit : for
thou hast redeemed me, O Lord, thou God of
truth.

7 I have hated them that hold of superstitious
vanities : and my trust hath been in the Lord.

8 I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy : for
thou hast considered my trouble, and hast known
my soul in adversities.

9 Thou hast not shut me up into the hand of
the enemy : but hast set my feet in a large room.

10 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am in
trouble : and mine eye is consumed for very
heaviness ; yea, my soul and my body.

11 For my life is waxen old with heaviness :
and my years with mourning.

461

DAY 6 PSALM 31 MORN.

12 My strength faileth me, because of mine ini
quity : and my bones are consumed.

13 I became a reproof among all mine enemies,
but especially among my neighbours : and they
of mine acquaintance were afraid of me ; and
they that did see me without conveyed themselves
from me.

14 I am clean forgotten, as a dead man out of
mind : I am become like a broken vessel.

15 For I have heard the blasphemy of the
multitude : and fear is on every side, while they
conspire together against me, and take their
counsel to take away my life.

16 But my hope hath been in thee, O Lord : I
have said, Thou art iny God.

17 My time is in thy hand, deliver me from
the hand of mine enemies : and from them that
persecute me.

18 Shew thy servant the light of thy counte
nance : and save me for thy mercy s sake.

19 Let me not be confounded, O Lord, for I
have called upon thee : let the ungodly be
put to confusion, and be put to silence in the
grave.

20 Let the lying lips be put to silence : which
cruelly, disdainfully, and despitefully, speak a-
gainst the righteous.

21 O how plentiful is thy goodness, which thou
hast laid up for them that fear thee : and that
thou hast prepared for them that put their trust
in thee, even before the sons of men !

22 Thou shalt hide them privily by thine own
presence from the provoking of all men : thou
shalt keep them secretly in thy tabernacle from
the strife of tongues.

462

MORN. PSALM 31 DAY 6

23 Thanks be to the Lord : for he hath shewed
me marvellous great kindness in a strong city.

24 And when I made haste, I said : I am cast
out of the sight of thine eyes.

25 Nevertheless, thou heardest the voice of my
prayer : when I cried unto thee.

26 O love the Lord, all ye his saints : for the
Lord preserveth them that are faithful, and plen-
teously rewardeth the proud doer.

27 Be strong, and he shall establish your heart :
all ye that put your trust in the Lord.

DAY 6 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 32. Beati quorum.
T3LESSED is he whose unrighteousness is for-

given : and whose sin is covered.

2 Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord im-
puteth no sin : and in whose spirit there is no
guile.

3 For while I held my tongue : my bones con
sumed away through my daily complaining.

4 For thy hand is heavy upon me day and night :
and my moisture is like the drought in summer.

5 I will acknowledge my sin unto thee : and
mine unrighteousness have I not hid.

6 I said, I will confess my sins unto the Lord :
and so thou forgavest the wickedness of my sin.

7 For this shall every one that is godly make
his prayer unto thee, in a time when thou mayest
be found : but in the great water-floods they
shall not come nigh him.

8 Thou art a place to hide me in, thou shalt
preserve me from trouble : thou shalt compass
me about with songs of deliverance.

463

DAY 6 PSALM 32 EVEN.

9 I will inform thee, and teach thee in the way
wherein thou shalt go : and I will guide thee
with mine eye.

10 Be ye not like to horse and mule, which have
no understanding : whose mouths must be held
with bit and bridle, lest they fall upon thee.

11 Great plagues remain for the ungodly : but
whoso putteth his trust in the Lord, mercy em-
braceth him on every side.

12 Be glad, O ye righteous, and rejoice in the
Lord : and be joyful, all ye that are true of heart.

PSALM 33. Exmltate, justi.

"D BJOICE in the Lord, O ye righteous : for it
JLV; becometh well the just to be thankful.

2 Praise the Lord with harp : sing praises unto
him with the lute, and instrument of ten strings.

3 Sing unto the Lord a new song : sing praises
lustily unto him with a good courage.

4 For the word of the Lord is true : and all
his works are faithful.

5 He loveth righteousness, and judgement : the
earth is full of the goodness of the Lord.

6 By the word of the Lord were the heavens
made : and all the hosts of them by the breath
of his mouth.

7 He gathereth the waters of the sea together,
as it were upon an heap : and layeth up the
deep, as in a treasure-house.

8 Let all the earth fear the Lord : stand in
awe of him, all ye that dwell in the world.

9 For he spake, and it was done : he com
manded, and it stood fast.

10 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen
to nought : and maketh the devices of the people

464

EVEN. PSALM 33 DAY 6

to be of none effect, and casteth out the counsels
of princes.

11 The counsel of the Lord shall endure for
ever : and the thoughts of his heart from gene
ration to generation.

12 Blessed are the people, whose God is the
Lord Jehovah : and blessed are the folk, that he
hath chosen to him, to be his inheritance.

13 The Lord looked down from heaven, and
beheld all the children of men : from the habita
tion of his dwelling he considereth all them that
dwell on the earth.

14 He fashioneth all the hearts of them : and
nnderstandeth all their works.

15 There is no king that can be saved by the
multitude of an host : neither is any mighty man
delivered by much strength.

16 A horse is counted but a vain thing to save
a man : neither shall he deliver any man by his
great strength.

17 Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them
that fear him : and upon them that put their
trust in his mercy ;

18 To deliver their soul from death : and to
feed them in the time of dearth.

19 Our soul hath patiently tarried for the Lord :
for he is our help and our shield.

20 For our heart shall rejoice in him : because
we have hoped in his holy Name.

21 Let thy merciful kindness, O Lord, be upon
us : like as we do put our trust in thee.

465

DAY 6 PSALM 34 EVEN.

PSALM 34. Benedicam Dominum.

I WILL alway give thanks unto the Lord : his
praise shall ever be in my mouth.

2 My soul shall make her boast in the Lord :
the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad.

3 O praise the Lord with me : and let us
magnify his Name together.

4 I sought the Lord, and he heard me : yea,
he delivered me out of all my fear.

5 They had an eye unto him, and were light
ened : and their faces were not ashamed.

6 Lo, the poor crieth, and the Lord heareth
him : yea, and saveth him out of all his troubles.

7 The angel of the Lord tarrieth round about
them that fear him : and delivereth them.

8 O taste, and see, how gracious the Lord is :
blessed is the man that trust eth in him.

9 O fear the Lord, ye that are his saints : for
they that fear him lack nothing.

10 The lions do lack, and suffer hunger : but
they who seek the Lord shall want no manner of
thing that is good.

11 Come, ye children, and hearken unto me :
I will teach you the fear of the Lord.

12 What man is he that lusteth to live : and
would fain see good days ?

13 Keep thy tongue from evil . and thy lips,
that they speak no guile.

14 Eschew evil, and do good : seek peace, and
ensue it.

15 The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous :
and his ears are open unto their prayers.

16 The countenance of the Lord is a:ai

against them

466

EVEN. PSALM 34 DAY 6

that do evil : to root out the remembrance of
them from the earth.

17 The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth
them : and delivereth them out of all their
troubles.

18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a
contrite heart : and will save such as be of an
humble spirit.

19 Great are the troubles of the righteous :
but the Lord delivereth him out of all.

20 He keepeth all his bones : so that not one
of them is broken.

21 But misfortune shall slay the ungodly : and
they that hate the righteous shall be desolate.

22 The Lord delivereth the souls of his servants :
and all they that put their trust in him shall not
be destitute.

DAY 7 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 35. Judica, Domine.

T)LEAD thou my cause, O Lord, with them that
JL strive with me : and fight thou against them
that fight against me.

2 Lay hand upon the shield and buckler : and
stand up to help me.

3^ Bring forth the spear, and stop the way
against them that persecute me : say unto my
soul, I am thy salvation.

4 Let them be confounded and put to shame,
that seek after my soul : let them be turned back
and brought to confusion, that imagine mischief
for me.

5 Let them be as the dust before the wind :
and the angel of the Lord scattering them.

467

DAY 7 PSALM 35 Mom

6 Let their way be dark and slippery : and let
the angel of the Lord persecute them.

7 For they have privily laid their net to destroy
me without a cause : yea, even without a cause
have they made a pit for my soul.

8 Let a sudden destruction come upon him
unawares, and his net, that he hath laid privily,
catch himself : that he may fall into his own mis
chief.

9 And, my soul, be joyful in the Lord : it shall
rejoice in his salvation.

10 All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like
unto thee, who deliverest the poor from him
that is too strong for him : yea, the poor, and
him that is in misery, from him that spoileth
him?

11 False witnesses did rise up : they laid to my
charge things that I knew not.

12 They rewarded me evil for good : to the
great discomfort of my soul.

13 Nevertheless, when they were sick, I put on
sackcloth, and humbled my soul with fasting :
and my prayer shall turn into mine own bosom.

14 I behaved myself as though it had been my
friend or my brother : I went heavily, as one that
mourneth for his mother.

15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and
gathered themselves together : yea, the very ab-
jects came together against me unawares, making
mouths at me, and ceased not.

16 With the flatterers were busy mockers :
who gnashed upon me with their teeth.

17 Lord, how long wilt thou look upon this :
O deliver my soul from the calamities which they
bring on me, and my darling from the lions.

468

MORN. PSALM 35 DAY 7

18 So will I give thee thanks in the great congre
gation : I will praise thee among much people.

19 O let not them that are mine enemies
triumph over me ungodly : neither let them wink
with their eyes that hate me without a cause.

20 And why ? their communing is not for peace :
but they imagine deceitful words against them
that are quiet in the land.

21 They gaped upon me with their mouths, and
said : Fie on thee, fie on thee, we saw it with
our eyes.

22 This thou hast seen, O Lord : hold not thy
tongue then, go not far from me, O Lord.

23 Awake, and stand up to judge my quarrel :
avenge thou my cause, my God, and my Lord.

24 Judge me, O Lord my God, according to thy
righteousness : and let them not triumph over me.

25 Let them not say in their hearts, There, there,
so would we have it : neither let them say, We
have devoured him.

26 Let them be put to confusion and shame
together, that rejoice at my trouble : let them be
clothed with rebuke and dishonour, that boast
themselves against me.

27 Let them be glad and rejoice, that favour
my righteous dealing : yea, let them say alway,
Blessed be the Lord, who hath pleasure in the
prosperity of his servant.

28 And as for my tongue, it shall be talking of
thy righteousness : and of thy praise all the day
long.

PSALM 36. Dixit injustus.

MY heart sheweth me the wickedness of the
ungodly : that there is no fear of God before
his eyes.

469

DAY 7 PSALM 36 MORN.

2 For he flattereth himself in his own sight :
until his abominable sin be found out.

3 The words of his mouth are unrighteous, and
full of deceit : he hath left off to behave himself
wisely, and to do good.

4 He imagineth mischief upon his bed, and hath
set himself in no good way : neither doth he
abhor any thing that is evil.

5 Thy mercy, O Lord, reacheth unto the hea
vens : and thy faithfulness unto the clouds.

6 Thy righteousness standeth like the strong
mountains : thy judgements are like the great
deep.

7 Thou, Lord, shalt save both man and beast ;
How excellent is thy mercy, O God : and the
children of men shall put their trust under the
shadow of thy wings.

8 They shall be satisfied with the plenteousness
of thy house : and thou shalt give them drink of
thy pleasures, as out of the river.

9 For with thee is the well of life : and in thy
light shall we see light.

10 O continue forth thy loving-kindness unto
them that know thee : and thy righteousness
unto them that are true of heart.

11 O let not the foot of pride come against me :
and let not the hand of the ungodly cast me down.

12 There are they fallen, all that work wicked
ness : they are cast down, and shall not be able
to stand.

DAY 7 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 37. Noli aemulari.

FRET not thyself because of the ungodly 2
neither be thou envious against the evil-doers,

470

EVEN. PSALM 37 DAY 7

2 For they shall soon be cut down like the
grass : and be withered even as the green herb.

3 Put thou thy trust in the Lord, and be doing
good : dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be
fed.

4 Delight thou in the Lord : and he shall give
thee thy heart s desire.

5 Commit thy way unto the Lord, and put thy
trust in him : and he shall bring it to pass.

6 He shall make thy righteousness as clear as
the light : and thy just dealing as the noon-day.

7 Hold thee still in the Lord, and abide pa
tiently upon him : but grieve not thyself at
him whose way doth prosper, against the man
that doeth after evil counsels.

8 Leave off from wrath, and let go displeasure :
fret not thyself, else shalt thou be moved to do
evil.

9 Wicked doers shall be rooted out : and they
that patiently abide the Lord, those shall inherit
the land.

10 Yet a little while, and the ungodly shall be
clean gone : thou shalt look after his place, and
he shall be away.

11 But the meek-spirited shall possess the
earth : and shall be refreshed in the multitude
of peace.

12 The ungodly seeketh counsel against the
just : and gnasheth upon him with his teeth.

13 The Lord shall laugh him to scorn : for he
hath seen that his day is coming.

14 The ungodly have drawn out the sword, and
have bent their bow : to cast down the poor and
needy, and to slay such as are of a right conversa
tion.

471

DAY 7 PSALM 37 EVEN.

15 Their sword shall go through their own
heart : and their bow shall be broken.

16 A small thing that the righteous hath : is
better than great riches of the ungodly.

1 7 For the arms of the ungodly shall be broken :
and the Lord upholdeth the righteous.

18 The Lord knoweth the days of the godly :
and their inheritance shall endure for ever.

19 They shall not be confounded in the perilous
time : and in the days of dearth they shall have
enough.

20 As for the ungodly; th ey shall perish; and
the enemies of the Lord shall consume as the fat
of lambs : yea, even as the smoke shall they con
sume away.

21 The ungodly borroweth, and payeth not
again : but the righteous is merciful and
liberal.

22 Such as are blessed of God shall possess the
land : and they that are cursed of him shall be
rooted out.

23 The Lord ordereth a good man s going :
and maketh his way acceptable to himself.

24 Though he fall, he shall not be cast away :
for the Lord upholdeth him with his hand.

25 I have been young, and now am old : and
yet saw I never the righteous forsaken, nor his
seed begging their bread.

26 The righteous is ever merciful, and lendeth :
and his seed is blessed.

27 Flee from evil, and do the thing that is
good : and dwell for evermore.

28 For the Lord loveth the thing that is right :
he forsaketh not his that be godly, but they are
preserved for ever.

472

EVEN. PSALM 37 DAY 7

29 The unrighteous shall be punished : as for
the seed of the ungodly, it shall be rooted out.

30 The righteous shall inherit the land : and
dwell therein for ever.

31 The mouth of the righteous is exercised in
wisdom : and his tongue will be talking of judge
ment.

32 The law of his God is in his heart : and his
goings shall not slide.

33 The ungodly seeth the righteous : and seek-
eth occasion to slay him.

34 The Lord will not leave him in his hand :
nor condemn him when he is judged.

35 Hope thou in the Lord, and keep his way,
and he shall promote thee, that thou shalt possess
the land : when the ungodly shall perish, thou
shalt see it.

36 I myself have seen the ungodly in great
power : and flourishing like a green bay-tree.

37 I went by, and lo, he was gone : I sought
him, but his place could no where be found.

38 Keep innocency, and take heed unto the
thing that is right : for that shall bring a man
peace at the last.

39 As for the transgressors, they shall perish
together : and the end of the ungodly is, they
shall be rooted out at the last.

40 But the salvation of the righteous cometh of
the Lord : who is also their strength in the time
of trouble.

41 And the Lord shall stand by them, and save
them : he shall deliver them from the ungodly,
and shall save them, because they put their trust
in him.

473

DAY 8 PSALM 38 MORN.

DAY 8 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 38. Domine, ne in furore.

PUT me not to rebuke, O Lord, in thine anger :
neither chasten me in thy heavy displeasure.

2 For thine arrows stick fast in me : and thy
hand presseth me sore.

3 There is no health in my flesh, because of
thy displeasure : neither is there any rest in my
bones, by reason of my sin.

4 For my wickednesses are gone over my head :
and are like a sore burden, too heavy for me to
bear.

5 My wounds stink, and are corrupt : through
my foolishness.

6 I am brought into so great trouble and
misery : that I go mourning all the day long.

7 For my loins are filled with a sore disease :
and there is no whole part in my body.

8 I am feeble, and sore smitten : I have roared
for the very disquietness of my heart.

9 Lord, thou knowest all my desire : and my
groaning is not hid from thee.

10 My heart panteth, my strength hath failed
me : and the light of mine eyes is gone from me.

11 My lovers and my neighbours did stand look
ing upon my trouble : and my kinsmen stood
afar off.

12 They also that sought after my life laid snares
for me : and they that went about to do me evil
talked of wickedness, and imagined deceit all the
day long.

13 As for me, I was like a deaf man, and heard

474

MORN. PSALM 38 DAY 8

not : and as one that is dumb, who doth not open
his mouth.

14 I became even as a man that heareth not :
and in whose mouth are no reproofs.

15 For in thee, O Lord, have I put my trust :
thou shalt answer for me, O Lord my God.

161 have required that they, even mine enemies,
should not triumph over me : for when my foot
slipped, they rejoiced greatly against me.

17 And I, truly, am set in the plague : and my
heaviness is ever ill my sight.

18 For I will confess my wickedness : and be
sorry for my sin.

19 But mine enemies live, and are mighty : and
they that hate me wrongfully are many in number.

20 They also that reward evil for good are
against me : because I follow the thing that
good is.

21 Forsake me not, O Lord my God : be not
thou far from me.

22 Haste thee to help me : O Lord God of my
salvation.

PSALM 39. Dixiy Custodiam.

I SAID, I will take heed to my ways : that I
offend not in my tongue.

2 I will keep my mouth as it were with a bridle :
while the ungodly is in my sight.

3 I held my tongue, and spake nothing : I
kept silence, yea, even from good words ; but it
was pain and grief to me.

4 My heart was hot within me, and while I was
thus musing the fire kindled : and at the last I
spake with my tongue ;

5 Lord, let me know mine end, and the number

475

DAY 8 PSALM 39 MORN.

of my days : that I may be certified how long I
have to live.

6 Behold, thou hast made my days as it were t
a span long : and mine age is even as nothing
in respect of thee ; and verily every man living
is altogether vanity.

7 For man walketh in a vain shadow, and dis-
quieteth himself in vain : he heapeth up riches,
and cannot tell who shall gather them.

8 And now, Lord, what is my hope : truly my
hope is even in thee.

9 Deliver me from all mine offences : and
make me not a rebuke unto the foolish.

10 I became dumb, and opened not my mouth :
for it was thy doing.

11 Take thy plague away from me : I am even
consumed by the means of thy heavy hand.

12 When thou with rebukes dost chasten man
for sin, thou makest his beauty to consume away,
like as it were a moth fretting a garment : every
man therefore is but vanity.

13 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and with thine ears
consider my calling : hold not thy peace at my
tears.

14 For I am a stranger with thee : and a so-
journer, as all my fathers were.

15 O spare me a little, that I may recover my
strength : before I go hence, and be no more
seen.

PSALM 40. Expectans expectavi.

I WAITED patiently for the Lord : and he
inclined unto me, and heard my calling.
2 He brought me also out of the horrible pit,
out of the mire and clay : and set my feet upon
the rock, and ordered my goings.

476

MORN. PSALM 40 DAY 8

3 And he hath put a new song in my mouth :
even a thanksgiving unto our God.

4 Many shall see it, and fear : and shall put
their trust in the Lord.

5 Blessed is the man that hath set his hope in
the Lord : and turned not unto the proud, and
to such as go about with lies.

6 O Lord my God, great are the wondrous
works which thou hast done, like as be also thy
thoughts which are to us-ward : and yet there is
no man that ordereth them unto thee.

7 If I should declare them, and speak of them :
they should be more than I am able to express.

8 Sacrifice and meat-offering thou wouldest
not : but mine ears hast thou opened.

9 Burnt-offerings, and sacrifice for sin, hast
thou not required : then said I, Lo, I come,

10 In the volume of the book it is written of
me, that I should fulfil thy will, O my God : I
am content to do it; yea, thy law is within
my heart.

11 I have declared thy righteousness in the
great congregation : lo, I will not refrain my lips,

Lord, and that thou knowest.

12 I have not hid thy righteousness within my
heart : my talk hath been of thy truth and of
thy salvation.

13 I have not kept back thy loving mercy and
truth : from the great congregation.

14 Withdraw not thou thy mercy from me, O
Lord : let thy loving-kindness and thy truth
alway preserve me.

15 For innumerable troubles are come about
me ; my sins have taken such hol d upon me that

1 am not able to look up : yea, they are more in

477

DAY 8 PSALM 40 MORN.

number than the hairs of my head, and my heart
hath failed me.

16 O Lord, let it be thy pleasure to deliver me :
make haste, O Lord, to help me.

17 Let them be ashamed and confounded to
gether, that seek after my soul to destroy it : let
them be driven backward and put to rebuke, that
wish me evil.

18 Let them be desolate, and rewarded with
shame : that say unto me, Fie upon thee, fie
upon thee.

19 Let all those that seek thee be joyful and
glad in thee : and let such as love thy salvation
say alway, The Lord be praised.

20 As for me, I am poor and needy : but the
Lord careth for me.

21 Thou art my helper and redeemer : make
no long tarrying, O my God.

DAY 8 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 41. Beatus qui intelligit.

BLESSED is he that considereth the poor and
needy : the Lord shall deliver him in the
time of trouble.

2 The Lord preserve him, and keep him alive,
that he may be blessed upon earth : and deliver
not thou him into the will of his enemies.

3 The Lord comfort him, when he lieth sick upon
his bed : make thou all his bed in his sickness.

4 I said, Lord, be merciful unto me : heal my
soul, for I have sinned against thee.

5 Mine enemies speak evil of me : When shall
he die, and his name perish ?

6 And if he come to see me, he speaketh vanity :

478

EVEN. PSALM 41 DAY 8

and his heart conceiveth falsehood within himself,
and when he cometh forth he telleth it.

7 All mine enemies whisper together against
me : even against me do they imagine this evil.

8 Let the sentence of guiltiness proceed against
him : and now that he lieth, let him rise up no
more.

9 Yea, even mine own familiar friend, whom I
trusted : who did also eat of my bread, hath laid
great wait for me.

10 But be thou merciful unto me, O Lord :
raise thou me up again, and I shall reward them.

11 By this I know thou favourest me : that
mine enemy doth not triumph against me.

12 And when I am in my health, thou upholdest
me : and shalt set me before thy face for ever.

13 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : world
without end. Amen.

PSALM 42. Quemadmodum.

"TIKE as the hart desireth the water-brooks : so
JLj longeth my soul after thee, O God.

2 My soul is athirst for God, yea, even for the
living God : when shall I come to appear before
the presence of God ?

3 My tears have been my meat day and night :
while they daily say unto me, Where is now thy
God?

4 Now when I think thereupon, I pour out my
heart by myself : for I went with the multitude,
and brought them forth into the house of God;

5 In the voice of praise and thanksgiving :
among such as keep holy-day.

6 Why art thou so full of heaviness, O my soul :
and why art thou so disquieted within me ?

479

DAY 8 PSALM 42 EVEN.

7 Put thy trust in God : for I will yet give him
thanks for the help of his countenance.

8 My God, my soul is vexed within me : there
fore will I remember thee concerning the land of
Jordan, and the little hill of Hermon.

9 One deep calleth another, because of the
noise of thy water-pipes : all thy waves and
storms are gone over me.

1 The Lord hath granted his loving-kindness in
the day-time : and in the night-season did I sing of
him, and made my prayer unto the God of my life.

Ill will say unto the God of my strength, Why
hast thou forgotten me : why go I thus heavily,
while the enemy oppresseth me ?

12 My bones are smitten asunder as with a
sword : while mine enemies that trouble me cast
me in the teeth ;

13 Namely, while they say daily unto me :
Where is now thy God?

14 Why art thou so vexed, O my soul : and
why art thou so disquieted within me ?

15 O put thy trust in God : for I will yet
thank him, which is the help of my countenance,
and my God.

PSALM 43. Judica me, Deus.

GIVE sentence with me, O God, and defend
my cause against the ungodly people : O
deliver me from the deceitful and wicked man.

2 For thou art the God of my strength, why
hast thou put me from thee : and why go I so
heavily, while the enemy oppresseth me ?

3 O send out thy light and thy truth, that they
may lead me : and bring me unto thy holy hill,
and to thy dwelling.

480

EVEN. PSALM 43 DAY 8

4 And that I may go unto the altar of God,
even unto the God of my joy and gladness : and
upon the harp will I give thanks unto thee,
O God, my God.

5 Why art thou so heavy, O my soul : and
why art thou so disquieted within me ?

6 O put thy trust in God : for I will yet give
him thanks, which is the help of my countenance,
and my God

DAY 9 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 44. Deus, aurihus.

TTTE have heard with our ears, O God, our
W fathers have told us : what thou hast
done in their time of old;

2 How thou hast driven out the heathen with
thy hand, and planted them in : how thou hast
destroyed the nations and cast them out.

3 For they gat not the land in possession
through their own sword : neither was it their
own arm that helped them ;

4 But thy right hand, and thine arm, and the
light of thy countenance : because thou hadst a
favour unto them.

5 Thou art my King, O God : send help unto
Jacob.

6 Through thee will we overthrow our enemies :
and in thy Name will we tread them under, that
rise up against us.

7 For I will not trust in my bow : it is not my
sword that shall help me ;

8 But it is thou that savest us from our ene
mies : and puttest them to confusion that hate us.

481 16

DAY 9 PSALM 44 MORN.

9 We make our boast of God all day long : and
will praise thy Name for ever.

10 But now thou art far off, and puttest us
to confusion : and goest not forth with our
armies.

11 Thou makest us to turn our backs upon our
enemies : so that they which hate us spoil our
goods.

12 Thou lettest us be eaten up like sheep : and
hast scattered us among the heathen.

13 Thou sellest thy people for nought : and
takest no money for them.

14 Thou makest us to be rebuked of our neigh
bours : to be laughed to scorn, and had in de
rision of them that are round about us.

15 Thou makest us to be a by-word among the
heathen : and that the people shake their heads
at us.

16 My confusion is daily before me : and the
shame of my face hath covered me ;

17 For the voice of the slanderer and blas
phemer : for the enemy and avenger.

18 And though all this be come upon us, yet
do we not forget thee : nor behave ourselves
frowardly in thy covenant.

19 Our heart is not turned back : neither our
steps gone out of thy way ;

20 No, not when thou hast smitten us into the
place of dragons : and covered us with the
shadow of death.

21 If we have forgotten the Name of our God,
and holden up our hands to any strange god :
shall not God search it out ? for he knoweth the
very secrets of the heart.

22 For thy sake also are we killed all the day

482

MORN. PSALM 44 DAY 9

long : and are counted as sheep appointed to
be slain.

23 Up, Lord, why sleepest thou : awake, and
be not absent from us for ever.

24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face : and for-
gettest our misery and trouble ?

25 For our soul is brought low, even unto the
dust : our belly cleaveth unto the ground.

26 Arise, and help us : and deliver us for thy
mercy s sake.

PSALM 45. Eructavit cor meum.

heart is inditing of a good matter : I speak
of the things which I have made unto the

2 My tongue is the pen : of a ready writer.

3 Thou art fairer than the children of men :
full of grace are thy lips, because God hath
blessed thee for ever.

4 Gird thee with thy sword upon thy thigh,
O thou most Mighty : according to thy worship
and renown.

5 Good luck have thou with thine honour :
ride on, because of the word of truth, of
meekness, and righteousness ; and thy right
hand shall teach thee terrible things.

6 Thy arrows are very sharp, and the people
shall be subdued unto thee : even in the midst
among the King s enemies.

7 Thy seat, O God, endureth for ever : the
sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre.

8 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated
iniquity : wherefore God, even thy God, hath
anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy
fellows.

483 162

DAY 9 PSALM 45 MORN.

9 All thy garments smell of myrrh, aloes, and
cassia : out of the ivory palaces, whereby they
have made thee glad.

10 Kings daughters were among thy honourable
women : upon thy right hand did stand the
queen in a vesture of gold, wrought about with
divers colours.

11 Hearken, O daughter, and consider, incline
thine ear : forget also thine own people, and thy
father s house.

12 So shall the King have pleasure in thy
beauty : for he is thy Lord God, and worship
thou him.

13 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there
with a gift : like as the rich also among the
people shall make their supplication before thee.

14 The King s daughter is all glorious within :
her clothing is of wrought gold.

15 She shall be brought unto the King in
raiment of needle-work : the virgins that be her
fellows shall bear her company, and shall be
brought unto thee.

16 With joy and gladness shall they be brought :
and shall enter into the King s palace.

17 Instead of thy fathers thou shalt have child
ren : whom thou mayest make princes in all
lands.

18 I will remember thy Name from one genera
tion to another : therefore shall the people give
thanks unto thee, world without end.

PSALM 46. Deus noster refugium.

OD is our hope and strength : a very present
help in trouble.
2 Therefore will we not fear, though the earth

484

MORN. PSALM 46 DAY 9

be moved : and though the hills be carried into
the midst of the sea ;

3 Though the waters thereof rage and swell :
and though the mountains shake at the tempest
of the same.

4 The rivers of the flood thereof shall make glad
the city of God : the holy place of the tabernacle
of the most Highest.

5 God is in the midst of her, therefore shall she
not be removed : God shall help her, and that
right early.

6 The heathen make much ado, and the king
doms are moved : but God hath shewed his voice,
and the earth shall melt away.

7 The Lord of hosts is with us : the God of
Jacob is our refuge.

8 O come hither, and behold the works of the
Lord : what destruction he hath brought upon
the earth.

9 He maketh wars to cease in all the world :
he breaketh the bow, and knappeth the spear in
sunder, and burneth the chariots in the fire.

10 Be still then, and know that I am God : I
will be exalted among the heathen, and I will be
exalted in the earth.

11 The Lord of hosts is with us : the God of
Jacob is our refuge.

DAY 9 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 47. Omnes gentes, plaudite.

OCL AP your hands together, all ye people : O
sing unto God with the voice of melody.
2 For the Lord is high, and to be feared : he
is the great King upon all the earth.

485

DAY 9 PSALM 47 EVEN.

3 He shall subdue the people under us : and
the nations under our feet.

4 He shall choose out an heritage for us : even
the worship of Jacob, whom he loved.

5 God is gone up with a merry noise : and the
Lord with the sound of the trump.

6 O sing praises, sing praises unto our God :
O sing praises, sing praises unto our King.

7 For God is the King of all the earth : sing
ye praises with understanding.

8 God reigneth over the heathen : God sitteth
upon his holy seat.

9 The princes of the people are joined unto the
people of the God of Abraham : for God, which
is very high exalted, doth defend the earth, as it
were with a shield.

PSALM 48. Magnus Dominus.

GKEAT is the Lord, and highly to be praised :
in the city of our God, even upon his holy hill.

2 The hill of Sion is a fair place, and the joy of
the whole earth : upon the north-side lieth the
city of the great King ; God is well known in her
palaces as a sure refuge.

3 For lo, the kings of the earth : are gathered,
and gone by together.

4 They marvelled to see such things : they
were astonished, and suddenly cast down.

5 Fear came there upon them, and sorrow : as
upon a woman in her travail.

6 Thou shalt break the ships of the sea :
through the east-wind.

7 Like as we have heard, so have we seen in the
city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God :
God upholdeth the same for ever.

486

EVEN. PSALM 48 DAY 9

8 We wait for thy loving-kindness, O God : in
the midst of thy temple.

9 O God, according to thy Name, so is thy
praise unto the world s end : thy right hand is
full of righteousness.

10 Let the mount Sion rejoice, and the daughter
of Judah be glad : because of thy judgements.

11 Walk about Sion, and go round about her :
and tell the towers thereof.

12 Mark well her bulwarks, set up her houses :
that ye may tell them that come after.

13 For this God is our God for ever and ever :
he shall be our guide unto death.

PSALM 49. Audite kaec, omnes.

OHE AR ye this, all ye people : ponder it with
your ears, all ye that dwell in the world ;

2 High and low, rich and poor : one with
another.

3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom : and my
heart shall muse of understanding.

4 I will incline mine ear to the parable : and
shew my dark speech upon the harp.

5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of wicked
ness : and when the wickedness of my heels com-
passeth me round about ?

6 There be some that put their trust in their
goods : and boast themselves in the multitude of
their riches.

7 But no man may deliver his brother : nor
make agreement unto God for him ;

8 For it cost more to redeem their souls : so
that he must let that alone for ever ;

9 Yea, though he live long : and see not the grave.

10 For he seeth that wise men also die, and

487

DAY 9 PSALM 49 EVEN.

perish together : as well as the ignorant and
foolish, and leave their riches for other.

11 And yet they think that their houses shall
continue for ever : and that their dwelling-places
shall endure from one generation to another; and
call the lands after their own names.

12 Nevertheless, man will not abide in honour :
seeing he may be compared unto the beasts that
perish ; this is the way of them.

13 This is their foolishness : and their posterity
praise their saying.

14 They lie in the hell like sheep, death gnaweth
upon them, and the righteous shall have domina
tion over them in the morning : their beauty
shall consume in the sepulchre out of their
dwelling.

15 But God hath delivered my soul from the
place of hell : for he shall receive me.

16 Be not thou afraid, though one be made
rich : or if the glory of his house be increased ;

17 For he shall carry nothing away with him
when he dieth : neither shall his pomp follow him.

18 For while he lived, he counted himself an
happy man : and so long as thou doest well unto
thyself, men will speak good of thee.

19 He shall follow the generation of his fathers :
and shall never see light.

20 Man being in honour hath no understanding :
but is compared unto the beasts that perish.

DAY 10 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 50. Deus deorum.

THE Lord, even the most mighty God, hath
spoken : and called the world, from the rising
up of the sun unto the going down thereof.

488

MORN. PSALM 50 DAY 10

2 Out of Sion hath God appeared : in perfect
beauty.

3 Our God shall come, and shall not keep
silence : there shall go before him a consuming
fire, and a mighty tempest shall be stirred up
round about him.

4 He shall call the heaven from above : and
the earth, that he may judge his people.

5 Gather my saints together unto me : those
that have made a covenant with me with sacrifice.

6 And the heavens shall declare his righteous
ness : for God is Judge himself.

7 Hear, O my people, and I will speak : I
myself will testify against thee, O Israel; for I am
God, even thy God.

8 I will not reprove thee because of thy sacri
fices, or for thy burnt-offerings : because they
were not alway before me.

9 I will take no bullock out of thine house :
nor he-goat out of thy folds.

10 For all the beasts of the forest are mine :
and so are the cattle upon a thousand hills.

11 I know all the fowls upon the mountains :
and the wild beasts of the field are in my sight.

12 If I be hungry, I will not tell thee : for the
whole world is mine, and all that is therein.

13 Thinkest thou that I will eat bulls flesh :
and drink the blood of goats?

14 Offer unto God thanksgiving : and pay thy
vows unto the most Highest.

15 And call upon me in the time of trouble :
so will I hear thee, and thou shalt praise me.

16 But unto the ungodly said God : Why dost
thou preach my laws, and takest my covenant in
thy mouth ;

489 165

DAY 10 PSALM 50 MORN.

17 Whereas thou hatest to be reformed : and
hast cast my words behind thee ?

18 When thou sawest a thief, thou consentedst
unto him : and hast been partaker with the
adulterers.

19 Thou hast let thy mouth speak wickedness :
and with thy tongue thou hast set forth deceit.

20 Thou satest, and spakest against thy brother :
yea, and hast slandered thine own mother s son.

21 These things hast thou done, and I held my
tongue, and thou thoughtest wickedly, that I am
even such a one as thyself : but I will reprove
thee, and set before thee the things that thou hast
done.

22 O consider this, ye that forget God : lest I
pluck you away, and there be none to deliver you.

23 Whoso offereth me thanks and praise, he
honoureth me : and to him that ordereth his con
versation right will I shew the salvation of God.

PSALM 51. Miserere mei, Deus.

HAVE mercy upon me, O God, after thy great
goodness : according to the multitude of
thy mercies do away mine offences.

2 Wash me throughly from my wickedness :
and cleanse me from my sin.

3 For I acknowledge my faults : and my sin is
ever before me.

4 Against thee only have I sinned, and done this
evil in thy sight : that thou mightest be justified
in thy saying, and clear when thou art judged.

5 Behold, I was shapen in wickedness : and in
sin hath my mother conceived me.

6 But lo, thou requirest truth in the inward

490

MORN. PSALM 51 DAY 10

parts : and shalt make me to understand wisdom
secretly.

7 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, and I shall
be clean : thou shalt wash me, and I shall be
whiter than snow.

8 Thou shalt make me hear of joy and gladness :
that the bones which thou hast broken may
rejoice.

9 Turn thy face from my sins : and put out all
my misdeeds.

10 Make me a clean heart, O God : and renew
a right spirit within me.

11 Cast me not away from thy presence : and
take not thy holy Spirit from me.

12 O give me the comfort of thy help again :
and stablish me with thy free Spirit.

13 Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked :
and sinners shall be converted unto thee.

14 Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God,
thou that art the God of my health : and my
tongue shall sing of thy righteousness.

15 Thou shalt open my lips, O Lord : and my
mouth shall shew thy praise.

16 For thou desirest no sacrifice, else would I
give it thee : but thou delightest not in burnt-
offerings.

17 The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit :
a broken and contrite heart, O God, shalt thou
not despise.

18 O be favourable and gracious unto Sion :
build thou the walls of Jerusalem.

19 Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifice
of righteousness, with the burnt-offerings and obla
tions : then shall they offer young bullocks upon
thine altar.

491 166

DAY 10 PSALM 52 MORN.

PSALM 52. Quid gloriaris ?

WHY boastestthou thyself, thou tyrant : that
thou canst do mischief;

2 Whereas the goodness of God : endureth yet
daily?

3 Thy tongue imagineth wickedness : and with
lies thou cuttest like a sharp rasor.

4 Thou hast loved unrighteousness more than
goodness : and to talk of lies more than right
eousness.

5 Thou hast loved to speak all words that may
do hurt : O thou false tongue.

6 Therefore shall God destroy thee for ever :
he shall take thee, and pluck thee out of thy
dwelling, and root thee out of the land of the
living.

7 The righteous also shall see this, and fear :
and shall laugh him to scorn ;

8 Lo, this is the man that took not God for his
strength : but trusted unto the multitude of his
riches, and strengthened himself in his wicked
ness.

9 As for me, I am like a green olive-tree in the
house of God : my trust is in the tender mercy
of God for ever and ever.

10 I will always give thanks unto thee for that
thou hast done : and I will hope in thy Name,
for thy saints like it well.

DAY 10 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 53. Dixit insipiens.

foolish body hath said in his heart : There
JL is no God.

492

EVEN. PSALM 53 DAY 10

2 Corrupt are they, and become abominable in
their wickedness : there is none that doeth good.

3 God looked down from heaven upon the
children of men : to see if there were any that
would understand, and seek after God.

4 But they are all gone out of the way, they are
altogether become abominable : there is also
none that doeth good, no not one.

5 Are not they without understanding, that
work wickedness : eating up my people as if they
would eat bread ? they have not called upon God.

6 They were afraid where no fear was : for God
hath broken the bones of him that besieged thee ;
thou hast put them to confusion, because God
hath despised them.

7 O that the salvation were given unto Israel
out of Sion : O that the Lord would deliver his
people out of captivity !

8 Then should Jacob rejoice : and Israel
should be right glad.

PSALM 54. DeuSj in Nomine.

SAVE me, O God, for thy Name s sake : and
avenge me in thy strength.

2 Hear my prayer, O God : and hearken unto
the words of my mouth.

3 For strangers are risen up against me : and
tyrants, which have not God before their eyes,
seek after my soul.

4 Behold, God is my helper : the Lord is with
them that uphold my soul.

5 He shall reward evil unto mine enemies :
destroy thou them in thy truth.

6 An offering of a free heart will I give thee,

493

DAY 10 PSALM 54 EVEN.

and praise thy Name, O Lord : because it is so
comfortable.

7 For he hath delivered me out of all my trou
ble : and mine eye hath seen his desire upon
mine enemies.

PSALM 55. Exaudij Deus.

HEAR my prayer, O God : and hide not
thyself from my petition.

2 Take heed unto me, and hear me : how I
mourn in my prayer, and am vexed.

3 The enemy crieth so, and the ungodly cometh
on so fast : for they are minded to do me some
mischief; so maliciously are they set against me.

4 My heart is disquieted within me : and the
fear of death is fallen upon me.

5 Tearfulness and trembling are come upon
me : and an horrible dread hath overwhelmed
me.

6 And I said, O that I had wings like a dove :
for then would I flee away, and be at rest.

7 Lo, then would I get me away far off : and
remain in the wilderness.

8 I would make haste to escape : because of
the stormy wind and tempest.

9 Destroy their tongues, O Lord, and divide
them : for I have spied unrighteousness and
strife in the city.

10 Day and night they go about within the
walls thereof : mischief also and sorrow are in
the midst of it.

11 Wickedness is therein : deceit and guile go
not out of her streets.

12 For it is not an open enemy, that hath done
me this dishonour : for then I could have borne it.

494

EVEN. PSALM 55 DAY 10

13 Neither was it mine adversary, that did
magnify himself against me : for then peradven-
ture I would have hid myself from him.

14 But it was even thou, my companion : my
guide, and mine own familiar friend.

15 We took sweet counsel together : and
walked in the house of God as friends.

16 Let death come hastily upon them, and let
them go down quick into hell : for wickedness is
in their dwellings, and among them.

17 As for me, I will call upon God : and the
Lord shall save me.

18 In the evening, and morning, and at noon
day will I pray, and that instantly : and he shall
hear my voice.

19 It is he that hath delivered my soul in peace
from the battle that was against me : for there
were many with me.

20 Yea, even God, that endureth for ever, shall
hear me, and bring them down : for they will not
turn, nor fear God.

21 He laid his hands upon such as be at peace
with him : and he brake his covenant.

22 The words of his mouth were softer than
butter, having war in his heart : his words were
smoother than oil, and yet be they very swords.

23 O cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he
shall nourish thee : and shall not suffer the
righteous to fall for ever.

24 And as for them : thou, O God, shalt bring
them into the pit of destruction.

25 The blood-thirsty and deceitful men shall
not live out half their days : nevertheless, my
trust shall be in thee, O Lord.

495

DAY 11 PSALM 56 MORN.

DAY 11 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 56. Miserere met, Deus.

BE merciful unto me, O God, for man goeth
about to devour me : he is daily fighting,
and troubling me.

2 Mine enemies are daily in hand to swallow
me up : for they be many that fight against me,

thou most Highest.

3 Nevertheless, though I am sometime afraid :
yet put I my trust in thee.

4 I will praise God, because of his word :

1 have put my trust in God, and will not fear
what flesh can do unto me.

5 They daily mistake my words : all that they
imagine is to do me evil.

6 They hold all together, and keep themselves
close : and mark my steps, when they lay wait
for my soul.

7 Shall they escape for their wickedness : thou,
O God, in thy displeasure shalt cast them down.

8 Thou tellest my Sittings ; put my tears into
thy bottle : are not these things noted in thy
book?

9 Whensoever I call upon thee, then shall mine
enemies be put to flight : this I know ; for God
is on my side.

10 In God s word will I rejoice : in the Lord s
word will I comfort me.

11 Yea, in God have I put my trust : I will
not be afraid what man can do unto me.

12 Unto thee, O God, will I pay my vows : unto
thee will I give thanks.

13 For thou hast delivered my soul from death,

496

MORN. PSALM 56 DAY 11

and my feet from falling : that I may walk before
God in the light of the living.

PSALM 57. Miserere mei, Deus.

BE merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto
me, for my soul trusteth in thee : and under
the shadow of thy wings shall be my refuge, until
this tyranny be over-past.

2 I will call unto the most high God : even
unto the God that shall perform the cause which
I have in hand.

3 He shall send from heaven : and save me
from the reproof of him that would eat me up.

4 God shall send forth his mercy and truth :
my soul is among lions.

5 And I lie even among the children of men,
that are set on fire : whose teeth are spears and
arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword.

6 Set up thyself, O God, above the heavens :
and thy glory above all the earth.

7 They have laid a net for my feet, and pressed
down my soul : they have digged a pit before me,
and are fallen into the midst of it themselves.

8 My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed :
I will sing, and give praise.

9 Awake up, my glory ; awake, lute and harp :
I myself will awake right early.

10 I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, among
the people : and I will sing unto thee among the
nations.

11 For the greatness of thy mercy reacheth
unto the heavens : and thy truth unto the clouds.

12 Set up thyself, O God, above the heavens :
and thy glory above all the earth.

497

DAY 11 PSALM 58 MORN,

PSALM 58. Si vere utique.

ARE your minds set upon righteousness, O ye
JTX congregation : and do ye judge the thing
that is right, O ye sons of men ?

2 Yea, ye imagine mischief in your heart upon
the earth : and your hands deal with wickedness.

3 The ungodly are froward, even from their
mother s womb : as soon as they are born, they
go astray, and speak lies.

4 They are as venomous as the poison of a
serpent : even like the deaf adder that stop-
peth her ears ;

5 Which refuseth to hear the voice of the
charmer : charm he never so wisely.

6 Break their teeth, O God, in their mouths ;
smite the jaw-bones of the lions, O Lord : let
them fall away like water that runneth apace;
and when they shoot their arrows let them be
rooted out.

7 Let them consume away like a snail, and be
like the untimely fruit of a woman : and let them
not see the sun.

8 Or ever your pots be made hot with thorns :
so let indignation vex him, even as a thing that is
raw.

9 The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the
vengeance : he shall wash his footsteps in the
blood of the ungodly.

10 So that a man shall say, Verily there is a re
ward for the righteous : doubtless there is a God
that judgeth the earth.

498

EVEN. PSALM 59 DAY 11

DAY 11 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 59. Eripe me de inimicis.

DELIVER me from mine enemies, O God :
defend me from them that rise up against me.

2 O deliver me from the wicked doers : and
save me from the blood-thirsty men.

3 For lo, they lie waiting for my soul : the
mighty men are gathered against me, without
any offence or fault of me, O Lord.

4 They run and prepare themselves without
my fault : arise thou therefore to help me, and
behold.

5 Stand up, O Lord God of hosts, thou God of
Israel, to visit all the heathen : and be not
merciful unto them that offend of malicious
wickedness.

6 They go to and fro in the evening : they grin
like a dog, and run about through the city.

7 Behold, they speak with their mouth, and
swords are in their lips : for who doth hear ?

8 But thou, O Lord, shalt have them in de
rision : and thou shalt laugh all the heathen to
scorn.

9 My strength will I ascribe unto thee : for
thou art the God of my refuge.

10 God sheweth me his goodness plenteously :
and God shall let me see my desire upon mine
enemies.

11 Slay them not, lest my people forget it :
but scatter them abroad among the people, and
put them down, O Lord, our defence.

12 For the sin of their mouth, and for the words
of their lips, they shall be taken in their pride :
and why ? their preaching is of cursing and lies.

499

DAY 11 PSALM 59 EVEN.

13 Consume them in thy wrath, consume them,
that they may perish : and know that it is God
that ruleth in Jacob, and unto the ends of the
world.

14 And in the evening they will return : grin
like a dog, and will go about the city.

15 They will run here and there for meat :
and grudge if they be not satisfied.

16 As for me, I will sing of thy power, and will
praise thy mercy betimes in the morning : for
thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day
of my trouble.

17 Unto thee, O my strength, will 1 sing : for
thou, O God, art my refuge, and my merciful God.

PSALM 60. Deus, repulisti nos.

OGOD, thou hast cast us out, and scattered us
abroad : thou hast also been displeased ; O
turn thee unto us again.

2 Thou hast moved the land, and divided it :
heal the sores thereof, for it shaketh.

3 Thou hast shewed thy people heavy things :
thou hast given us a drink of deadly wine.

4 Thou hast given a token for such as fear
thee : that they may triumph because of the truth.

5 Therefore were thy beloved delivered : help
me with thy right hand, and hear me.

6 God hath spoken in his holiness, I will rejoice,
and divide Sichem : and mete out the valley of
Succoth.

7 Gilead is mine, and Manasses is mine :
Ephraim also is the strength of my head ; Judah
is my law-giver ;

8 Moab is my wash-pot ; over Edom will I cast
out my shoe : Philistia, be thou glad of me.

500

EVEN. PSALM 60 DAY 11

9 Who will lead me into the strong city : who
will bring me into Edom ?

10 Hast not thou cast us out, O God : wilt not
thou, O God, go out with our hosts ?

1 1 O be thou our help in trouble : for vain is
the help of man.

12 Through God will we do great acts : for it
is he that shall tread down our enemies.

PSALM 61. Exaudi, Deus.

HEAR my crying, O God : give ear unto my
prayer.

2 From the ends of the earth will I call upon
thee : when my heart is in heaviness.

3 O set me up upon the rock that is higher
than I : for thou hast been my hope, and a
strong tower for me against the enemy.

4 I will dwell in thy tabernacle for ever : and
my trust shall be under the covering of thy wings.

5 For thou, O Lord, hast heard my desires :
and hast given an heritage unto those that fear
thy Name.

6 Thou shalt grant the King a long life : that
his years may endure throughout all generations.

7 He shall dwell before God for ever : O
prepare thy loving mercy and faithfulness, that
they may preserve him.

8 So will I always sing praise unto thy Name :
that I may daily perform my vows.

DAY 12 MORNING PRAYER
PSALM 62. Nonne Deo?

"11 /TY soul truly waiteth still upon God : for of
JAJL him cometh my salvation.

501

DAY 12 PSALM 62 MORN.

2 He verily is my strength and my salvation :
he is my defence, so that I shall not greatly fall.

3 How long will ye imagine mischief against
every man : ye shall be slain all the sort of you ;
yea, as a tottering wall shall ye be, and like a
broken hedge.

4 Their device is only how to put him out
whom God will exalt : their delight is in lies;
they give good words with their mouth, but curse
with their heart.

5 Nevertheless, my soul, wait thou still upon
God : for my hope is in him.

6 He truly is my strength and my salvation :
he is my defence, so that I shall not fall.

7 In God is my health, and my glory : the rock
of my might, and in God is my trust.

8 O put your trust in him alway, ye people :
pour out your hearts before him, for God is our
hope.

9 As for the children of men, they are but
vanity : the children of men are deceitful upon
the weights, they are altogether lighter than
vanity itself.

10 O trust not in wrong and robbery, give not
yourselves unto vanity : if riches increase, set
not your heart upon them.

11 God spake once, and twice I have also heard
the same : that power belongeth unto God ;

1 2 And that thou, Lord, art merciful : for thou
rewardest every man according to his work.

PSALM 63. Deus, Deus meus.

GOD, thou art my God : early will I seek
thee.
2 My soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh also long-

502

MORN. PSALM 63 DAY 12

eth after thee : in a barren and dry land where
no water is.

3 Thus have I looked for thee in holiness :
that I might behold thy power and glory.

4 For thy loving-kindness is better than the life
itself : my lips shall praise thee.

5 As long as I live will I magnify thee on this
manner : and lift up my hands in thy Name.

6 My soul shall be satisfied, even as it were
with marrow and fatness : when my mouth
praiseth thee with joyful lips.

7 Have I not remembered thee in my bed :
and thought upon thee when I was waking ?

8 Because thou hast been my helper : therefore
under the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice.

9 My soul hangeth upon thee : thy right hand
hath upholden me.

10 These also that seek the hurt of my soul :
they shall go under the earth.

11 Let them fall upon the edge of the sword :
that they may be a portion for foxes.

12 But the King shall rejoice in God; all they
also that swear by him shall be commended : for
the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped.

PSALM 64. Exaudi, Deus.

HEAR my voice, O God, in my prayer :
preserve my life from fear of the enemy.

2 Hide me from the gathering together of the
froward : and from the insurrection of wicked
doers ;

3 Who have whet their tongue like a sword :
and shoot out their arrows, even bitter words ;

4 That they may privily shoot at him that is
perfect : suddenly do they hit him, and fear not.

503

DAY 12 PSALM 64 MORN.

5 They encourage themselves in mischief : and
commune among themselves how they may lay
snares, and say that no man shall see them.

6 They imagine wickedness, and practise it :
that they keep secret among themselves, every
man in the deep of his heart.

7 But God shall suddenly shoot at them with
a swift arrow : that they shall be wounded.

8 Yea, their own tongues shall make them fall :
insomuch that whoso seeth them shall laugh them
to scorn.

9 And all men that see it shall say, This hath
God done : for they shall perceive that it is his
work.

10 The righteous shall rejoice in the Lord, and
put his trust in him : and all they that are true
of heart shall be glad.

DAY 12 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 65. Te decet hymnus.

T 1 1HOTJ, O God, art praised in Sion : and unto
JL thee shall the vow be performed in Jerusalem.

2 Thou that hearest the prayer : unto thee
shall all flesh come.

3 My misdeeds prevail against me : O be thou
merciful unto our sins.

4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and
receivest unto thee : he shall dwell in thy court,
and shall be satisfied with the pleasures of thy
house, even of thy holy temple.

5 Thou shalt shew us wonderful things in thy
righteousness, O God of our salvation : thou that
art the hope of all the ends of the earth, and of
them that remain in the broad sea.

504

EVEN. PSALM 65 DAY 12

6 Who in his strength setteth fast the moun
tains : and is girded about with power.

7 Who stilleth the raging of the sea : and the
noise of his waves, and the madness of the people.

8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts
of the earth shall be afraid at thy tokens : thou
that makest the outgoings of the morning and
evening to praise thee.

9 Thou visitest the earth, and blessest it : thou
makest it very plenteous.

10 The river of God is full of water : thou pre-
parest their corn, for so thou providest for the
earth.

1 1 Thou waterest her furrows, thou sendest rain
into the little valleys thereof : thou makest it soft
with the drops of rain, and blessest the increase
of it.

12 Thou crownest the year with thy goodness :
and thy clouds drop fatness.

13 They shall drop upon the dwellings of the
wilderness : and the little hills shall rejoice on
every side.

14 The folds shall be full of sheep : the valleys
also shall stand so thick with corn, that they shall
laugh and sing.

PSALM 66. Jubilate Deo.

OBE joyful in God, all ye lands : sing praises
unto the honour of his Name, make his
praise to be glorious.

2 Say unto God, O how wonderful art thou in
thy works : through the greatness of thy power
shall thine enemies be found liars unto thee.

3 For all the world shall worship thee : sing of
thee, and praise thy Name.

505

DAY 12 PSALM 66 EVEN.

4 O come hither, and behold the works of God :
how wonderful he is in his doing toward the chil
dren of men.

5 He turned the sea into dry land : so that
they went through the water on foot ; there did
we rejoice thereof.

6 He ruleth with his power for ever; his eyes
behold the people : and such as will not believe
shall not be able to exalt themselves.

7 O praise our God, ye people : and make the
voice of his praise to be heard ;

8 Who holdeth our soul in life : and suffereth
not our feet to slip.

9 For thou, O God, hast proved us : thou also
hast tried us, like as silver is tried.

10 Thou broughtest us into the snare : and
laidest trouble upon our loins.

11 Thou sufferedst men to ride over our heads :
we went through fire and water, and thou brought
est us out into a wealthy place.

12 I will go into thine house with burnt-
offerings : and will pay thee my vows, which
I promised with my lips, and spake with my
mouth, when I was in trouble.

13 I will offer unto thee fat burnt-sacrifices, with
the incense of rams : I will offer bullocks and goats.

14 O come hither, and hearken, all ye that fear
God : and I will tell you wliat he hath done for
my soul.

151 called unto him with my mouth : and gave
him praises with my tongue.

16 If I incline unto wickedness with mine heart :
the Lord will not hear me.

17 But God hath heard me : and considered
the voice of my prayer.

506

EVEN. PSALM 66 DAY 12

18 Praised be God, who hath not cast out my
prayer : nor turned his mercy from me.

PSALM 67. Deus misereatur.

GOD be merciful unto us, and bless us : and
shew us the light of his countenance, and
be merciful unto us :

2 That thy way may be known upon earth : thy
saving health among all nations.

3 Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let
all the people praise thee.

4 O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for
thou shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern
the nations upon earth.

5 Let the people praise thee, O God : let all
the people praise thee.

6 Then shall the earth bring forth her increase :
and God, even our own God, shall give us his
blessing.

7 God shall bless us : and all the ends of the
world shall fear him.

DAY 13 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 68. Exsurgat Deus.

EilT God arise, and let his enemies be scattered :
let them also that hate him flee before him.

2 Like as the smoke vanisheth, so shalt thou
drive them away : and like as wax melteth at the
fire, so let the ungodly perish at the presence of
God.

3 But let the righteous be glad and rejoice
before God : let them also be merry and joyful.

4 O sing unto God, and sing praises unto his

507

DAY 13 PSALM 68 MORN.

Name : magnify him that rideth upon the heavens,
as it were upon an horse ; praise him in his Name
JAH, and rejoice before him.

5 He is a father of the fatherless, and defendeth
the cause of the widows : even God in his holy
habitation.

6 He is the God that maketh men to be of one
mind in an house, and bringeth the prisoners out
of captivity : but letteth the runagates continue
in scarceness.

7 O God, when thou wentest forth before the
people : when thou wentest through the wilder
ness;

8 The earth shook, and the heavens dropped
at the presence of God : even as Sinai also was
moved at the presence of God, who is the God of
Israel.

9 Thou, O God, sentest a gracious rain upon
thine inheritance : and refreshedst it when it was
weary.

10 Thy congregation shall dwell therein : for
thou, O God, hast of thy goodness prepared for
the poor.

11 The Lord gave the word : great was the
company of the preachers.

12 Kings with their armies did flee, and were
discomfited : and they of the household divided
the spoil.

13 Though ye have lien among the pots, yet
shall ye be as the wings of a dove : that is cover
ed with silver wings, and her feathers like gold.

14 When the Almighty scattered kings for their
sake : then were they as white as snow in Salmon.

15 As the hill of Basan, so is God s hill : even
an high hill, as the hill of Basan.

508

MORN. PSALM 68 DAY 13

16 Why hop ye so, ye high hills ? this is God s
hill, in the which it pleaseth him to dwell : yea,
the Lord will abide in it for ever.

17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand,
even thousands of angels : and the Lord is
among them, as in the holy place of Sinai.

18 Thou art gone up on high, thou hast led
captivity captive, and received gifts for men : yea,
even for thine enemies, that the Lord God might
dwell among them.

19 Praised be the Lord daily : even the God
who helpeth us, and poureth his benefits upon us.

20 He is our God, even the God of whom cometh
salvation : God is the Lord, by whom we escape
death.

21 God shall wound the head of his enemies :
and the hairy scalp of such a one as goeth on still
in his wickedness.

22 The Lord hath said, I will bring my people
again, as I did from Basan : mine own will I bring
again, as I did sometime from the deep of the sea.

23 That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of
thine enemies : and that the tongue of thy dogs
may be red through the same.

24 It is well seen, O God, how thou goest : how
thou, my God and King, goest in the sanctuary.

25 The singers go before, the minstrels follow
after : in the midst are the damsels playing with
the timbrels.

26 Give thanks, O Israel, unto God the Lord in
the congregations : from the ground of the heart.

27 There is little Benjamin their ruler, and the
princes of Judah their counsel : the princes of
Zabulon, and the princes of Nephthali.

28 Thy God hath sent forth strength for thee :

509

DAY 13 PSALM 68 MORN.

stablish the thing, O God, that thou hast wrought
in us,

29 For thy temple s sake at Jerusalem : so shall
kings bring presents unto thee.

30 When the company of the spear-men and
multitude of the mighty are scattered abroad
among the beasts of the people, so that they
humbly bring pieces of silver : and when he hath
scattered the people that delight in war ;

31 Then shall the princes come out of Egypt :
the Morians land shall soon stretch out her hands
unto God.

32 Sing unto God, O ye kingdoms of the earth :
O sing praises unto the Lord ;

33 Who sitteth in the heavens over all from the
beginning : lo, he doth send out his voice, yea,
and that a mighty voice.

34 Ascribe ye the power to God over Israel :
his worship and strength is in the clouds.

35 O God, wonderful art thou in thy holy places :
even the God of Israel, he will give strength and
power unto his people ; blessed be God.

DAY 13 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 69. Salvum me fac.

SAVE me, O God : for the waters are come in,
even unto my soul.

2 I stick fast in the deep mire, where no ground
is : I am come into deep waters, so that the
floods run over me.

3 I am weary of crying ; my throat is dry : my
sight faileth me for waiting so long upon my God.

4 They that hate me without a cause are more
than the hairs of my head : they that are mine

510

EVEN. PSALM 69 DAY 13

enemies, and would destroy me guiltless, are
mighty.

5 I paid them the things that I never took :
God, thou knowest my simpleness, and my faults
are not hid from thee.

6 Let not them that trust in thee, O Lord God
of hosts, be ashamed for my cause : let not those
that seek thee be confounded through me, O Lord
God of Israel.

7 And why ? for thy sake have I suffered
reproof : shame hath covered my face.

8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren :
even an alien unto my mother s children.

9 For the zeal of thine house hath even eaten
me : and the rebukes of them that rebuked thee
are fallen upon me.

10 I wept, and chastened myself with fasting :
and that was turned to my reproof.

11 I put on sackcloth also : and they jested
upon me.

12 They that sit in the gate speak against me :
and the drunkards make songs upon me.

13 But, Lord, I make my prayer unto thee : in
an acceptable time.

14 Hear me, O God, in the multitude of thy
mercy : even in the truth of thy salvation.

15 Take me out of the mire, that I sink not :
O let me be delivered from them that hate me,
and out of the deep waters.

16 Let not the water-flood drown me, neither
let the deep swallow me up : and let not the pit
shut her mouth upon me.

17 Hear me, O Lord, for thy loving-kindness is
comfortable : turn thee unto me according to
the multitude of thy mercies.

511

DAY 13 PSALM 69 EVEN.

18 And hide not thy face from thy servant,
for I am in trouble : O haste thee, and hear
me.

19 Draw nigh unto my soul, and save it : O
deliver me, because of mine enemies.

20 Thou hast known my reproof, my shame, and
my dishonour : mine adversaries are all in thy
sight.

21 Thy rebuke hath broken my heart; I am
full of heaviness : I looked for some to have pity
on me, but there was no man, neither found I any
to comfort me.

22 They gave me gall to eat : and when I was
thirsty they gave me vinegar to drink.

23 Let their table be made a snare to take
themselves withal : and let the things that should
have been for their wealth be unto them an
occasion of falling.

24 Let their eyes be blinded, that they see
not : and ever bow thou down their backs.

25 Pour out thine indignation upon them : and
let thy wrathful displeasure take hold of them.

26 Let their habitation be void : and no man
to dwell in their tents.

27 For they persecute him whom thou hast
smitten : and they talk how they may vex them
whom thou hast wounded.

28 Let them fall from one wickedness to
another : and riot come into thy righteousness.

29 Let them be wiped out of the book of the
living : and not be written among the righteous.

30 As for me, when I am poor and in heavi
ness : thy help, O God, shall lift me up.

31 I will praise the Name of God with a song :
and magnify it with thanksgiving.

512

EVEN. PSALM 69 DAY 13

32 This also shall please the Lord : better
than a bullock that hath horns and hoofs.

33 The humble shall consider this, and be
glad : seek ye after God, and your soul shall
live.

34 For the Lord heareth the poor : and
despiseth not his prisoners.

35 Let heaven and earth praise him : the sea,
and all that moveth therein.

36 For God will save Sion, and build the cities
of Judah : that men may dwell there, and have
it in possession.

37 The posterity also of his servants shall
inherit it : and they that love his Name shall
dwell therein.

PSALM 70. Deus, in adjutorium.

HASTE thee, O God, to deliver me : make
haste to help me, O Lord.

2 Let them be ashamed and confounded that
seek after my soul : let them be turned back
ward and put to confusion that wish me evil.

3 Let them for their reward be soon brought
to shame : that cry over me, There, there.

4 But let all those that seek thee be joyful and
glad in thee : and let all such as delight in thy
salvation say alway, The Lord be praised.

5 As for me, I am poor and in misery : haste
thee unto me, O God.

6 Thou art my helper and my redeemer : O
Lord, make no long tarrying.

513 17

DAY 14 PSALM 71 MORN.

DAY 14 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 71. In te, Domine, speravi.

IN thee, O Lord, have I put my trust, let me
never be put to confusion : but rid me and
deliver me in thy righteousness, incline thine ear
unto me, and save me.

2 Be thou my strong hold, whereunto I may
alway resort : thou hast promised to help me,
for thou art my house of defence and my castle.

3 Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of
the ungodly : out of the hand of the unrighteous
and cruel man.

4 For thou, O Lord God, art the thing that I
long for : thou art my hope, even from my youth.

5 Through thee have I been holden up ever
since I was born : thou art he that took me out
of my mother s womb ; my praise shall be always
of thee.

6 I am become as it were a monster unto
many : but my sure trust is in thee.

7 O let my mouth be filled with thy praise :
that I may sing of thy glory and honour all the
day long.

8 Cast me not away in the time of age : for
sake me not when my strength faileth me.

9 For mine enemies speak against me, and they
that lay wait for my soul take their counsel
together, saying : God hath forsaken him ; per
secute him, and take him, for there is none to
deliver him.

10 Go not far from me, O God : my God, haste
thee to help me.

11 Let them be confounded and perish that are

514

MORN. PSALM 71 DAY 14

against my soul : let them be covered with shame
and dishonour that seek to do me evil.

12 As for me, I will patiently abide alway : and
will praise thee more and more.

13 My mouth shall daily speak of thy righteous
ness and salvation : for I know no end thereof.

14 I will go forth in the strength of the Lord
God : and will make mention of thy righteous
ness only.

15 Thou, O God, hast taught me from my youth
up until now : therefore will I tell of thy won
drous works.

16 Forsake me not, O God, in mine old age,
when I am gray-headed : until I have shewed thy
strength unto this generation, and thy power to
all them that are yet for to come.

17 Thy righteousness, O God, is very high :
and great things are they that thou hast done ; O
God, who is like unto thee ?

18 O what great troubles and adversities hast
thou shewed me, and yet didst thou turn and
refresh me : yea, and broughtest me from the
deep of the earth again.

19 Thou hast brought me to great honour :
and comforted me on every side.

20 Therefore will I praise thee and thy faith
fulness, O God, playing upon an instrument of
music : unto thee will I sing upon the harp, O
thou Holy One of Israel.

21 My lips will be fain when I sing unto thee :
and so will my soul whom thou hast delivered.

22 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteous
ness all the day long : for they are confounded
and brought unto shame that seek to do me evil.

515 172

DAY 14 PSALM 72 MORN.

PSALM 72. Dem, judicium.

GIVE the King thy judgements, O God : and
thy righteousness unto the King s son.

2 Then shall he judge thy people according
unto right : and defend the poor.

3 The mountains also shall bring peace : and
the little hills righteousness unto the people.

4 He shall keep the simple folk by their right ;
defend the children of the poor, and punish the
wrong-doer.

5 They shall fear thee, as long as the sun and
moon endureth : from one generation to another.

6 He shall come down like the rain into a fleece
of wool : even as the drops that water the earth.

7 In his time shall the righteous flourish : yea,
and abundance of peace, so long as the moon
endureth.

8 His dominion shall be also from the one sea
to the other : and from the flood unto the world s
end.

9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall kneel
before him : his enemies shall lick the dust.

10 The kings of Tharsis and of the isles shall
give presents : the kings of Arabia and Saba
shall bring gifts.

11 All kings shall fall down before him : all
nations shall do him service.

12 For he shall deliver the poor when he
crieth : the needy also, and him that hath no
helper.

13 He shall be favourable to the simple and
needy : and shall preserve the souls of the poor.

14 He shall deliver their souls from falsehood
and wrong : and dear shall their blood be in his
sight.

516

MORN. PSALM 72 DAY 14

15 He shall live, and unto him shall be given
of the gold of Arabia : prayer shall be made
ever unto him, and daily shall he be praised.

16 There shall be an heap of corn in the earth,
high upon the hills : his fruit shall shake like
Libanus, and shall be green in the city like grass
upon the earth.

17 His Name shall endure for ever, his Name
shall remain under the sun among the posterities :
which shall be blessed through him, and all the
heathen shall praise him.

18 Blessed be the Lord God, even the God of
Israel : which only doeth wondrous things ;

19 And blessed be the Name of his majesty for
ever : and all the earth shall be filled with his
majesty. Amen, Amen.

DAY 14 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 73. Quam bonus Israel/

rilRULY God is loving unto Israel : even unto
I such as are of a clean heart.

2 Nevertheless, my feet were almost gone :
my treadings had well-nigh slipt.

3 And why? I was grieved at the wicked :
I do also see the ungodly in such prosperity.

4 For they are in no peril of death : but are
lusty and strong.

5 They come in no misfortune like other folk :
neither are they plagued like other men.

6 And this is the cause that they are so holden
with pride : and overwhelmed with cruelty.

7 Their eyes swell with fatness : and they do
even what they lust.

517

DAY 14 PSALM 73 EVEN.

8 They corrupt other, and speak of wicked
blasphemy : their talking is against the most
High.

9 For they stretch forth their mouth unto the
heaven : and their tongue goeth through the
world.

10 Therefore fall the people unto them : and
thereout suck they no small advantage.

11 Tush, say they, how should God perceive
it : is there knowledge in the most High?

12 Lo, these are the ungodly, these prosper in
the world, and these have riches in possession :
and I said, Then have I cleansed my heart in
vain, and washed my hands in innocency.

13 All the day long have I been punished :
and chastened -every morning.

14 Yea, and I had almost said even as they :
but lo, then I should have condemned the gene
ration of thy children.

15 Then thought I to understand this : but it
was too hard for me,

16 Until I went into the sanctuary of God :
then understood I the end of these men ;

17 Namely, how thou dost set them in slippery
places : and castest them down, and destroyest
them.

18 O how suddenly do they consume : perish,
and come to a fearful end !

19 Yea, even like as a dream when one
awaketh : so shalt thou make their image to
vanish out of the city.

20 Thus my heart was grieved : and it went
even through my reins.

21 So foolish was I, and ignorant : even as it
were a beast before thee.

518

EVEN. PSALM 73 DAY 14

22 Nevertheless, I am alway by thee : for
thou hast holden me by my right hand.

23 Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel :
and after that receive me with glory.

24 Whom have I in heaven but thee : and
there is none upon earth that I desire in com
parison of thee.

25 My flesh and my heart faileth : but God is
the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever.

26 For lo, they that forsake thee shall perish :
thou hast destroyed all them that commit fornica
tion against thee.

27 But it is good for me to hold me fast by
God, to put my trust in the Lord God : and to
speak of all thy works in the gates of the daughter
of Sion.

PSALM 74. Ut quid, Deus?

OGOD, wherefore art thou absent from us so
long : why is thy wrath so hot against the
sheep of thy pasture ?

2 O think upon thy congregation : whom
thou hast purchased and redeemed of old.

3 Think upon the tribe of thine inheritance :
and Mount Sion, wherein thou hast dwelt.

4 Lift up thy feet, that thou mayest utterly
destroy every enemy : which hath done evil in
thy sanctuary.

5 Thine adversaries roar in the midst of thy
congregations : and set up their banners for
tokens.

6 He that hewed timber afore out of the thick
trees : was known to bring it to an excellent
work.

7 But now they break down all the carved
work thereof : with axes and hammers.

519

DAY 14 PSALM 74 EVEN.

8 They have set fire upon thy holy places i
and have defiled the dwelling-place of thy Name,
even unto the ground.

9 Yea, they said in then* hearts, Let us make
havock of them altogether : thus have they
burnt up all the houses of God in the land.

10 We see not our tokens, there is not one
prophet more : no, not one is there among us,
that understandeth any more.

11 O God, how long shall the adversary do
this dishonour : how long shall the enemy
blaspheme thy Name, for ever?

12 Why withdrawest thou thy hand : why
pluckest thou not thy right hand out of thy
bosom to consume the enemy ?

13 For God is my King of old : the help that
is done upon earth he doeth it himself.

14 Thou didst divide the sea through thy
power : thou brakest the heads of the dragons
in the waters.

15 Thou smotest the heads of leviathan in
pieces : and gavest him to be meat for the
people in the wilderness.

16 Thou broughtest out fountains and waters out
of the hard rocks : thou driedst up mighty waters.

IT The day is thine, and the night is thine :
thou hast prepared the light and the sun.

18 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth :
thou hast made summer and winter.

19 Remember this, O Lord, how the enemy
hath rebuked : and how the foolish people
hath blasphemed thy Name.

20 O deliver not the soul of thy turtle-dove
unto the multitude of the enemies : and forget
not the congregation of the poor for ever,,

520

EVEN. PSALM 74 DAY 14

21 Look upon the covenant : for all the earth
is full of darkness and cruel habitations.

22 O let not the simple go away ashamed :
but let the poor and needy give praise unto
thy Name.

23 Arise, O God, maintain thine own cause :
remember how the foolish man blasphemeth thee
daily.

24 Forget not the voice of thine enemies : the
presumption of them that hate thee increaseth
ever more and more.

DAY 15 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 75. Confitebimur tibi.

UNTO thee, O God, do we give thanks : yea,
unto thee do we give thanks.

2 Thy Name also is so nigh : and that do thy
wondrous works declare.

3 When I receive the congregation : I shall
judge according unto right.

4 The earth is weak, and all the inhabiters
thereof : I bear up the pillars of it.

5 I said unto the fools, Deal not so madly :
and to the ungodly, Set not up your horn.

6 Set not up your horn on high : and speak
not with a stiff neck.

7 For promotion cometh neither from the east,
nor from the west : nor yet from the south.

8 And why? God is the Judge : he putteth
down one, and setteth up another.

9 For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup,
and the wine is red : it is full mixed, and he
poureth out of the same.

10 As for the dregs thereof : all the ungodly
of the earth shall drink them, and suck them out

521 175

DAY 15 PSALM 75 MORN.

11 But I will talk of the God of Jacob : and
praise him for ever.

12 All the horns of the ungodly also will I
break : and the horns of the righteous shall be
exalted.

PSALM 76. Notus in Judaea.

IN Jewry is God known : his Name is great in
Israel.

2 At Salem is his tabernacle : and his dwelling
in Sion.

3 There brake he the arrows of the bow : the
shield, the sword, and the battle.

4 Thou art of more honour and might : than
the hills of the robbers.

5 The proud are robbed, they have slept their
sleep : and all the men whose hands were mighty
have found nothing.

6 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob : both the
chariot and horse are fallen.

7 Thou, even thou art to be feared : and who
may stand in thy sight when thou art angry ?

8 Thou didst cause thy judgement to be heard
from heaven : the earth trembled, and was still ;

9 When God arose to judgement : and to
help all the meek upon earth.

10 The fierceness of man shall turn to thy
praise : and the fierceness of them shalt thou
refrain.

11 Promise unto the Lord your God, and keep
it, all ye that are round about him : bring
presents unto him that ought to be feared.

12 He shall refrain the spirit of princes : and
is wonderful among the kings of the earth.

522

MORN. PSALM 77 DAY 15

PSALM 77. Voce mea ad Dominum.

I WILL cry unto God with my voice : even
unto God will I cry with my voice, and he
shall hearken unto me.

2 In the time of my trouble I sought the
Lord : my sore ran and ceased not in the
night-season; my soul refused comfort.

3 When I am in heaviness, I will think upon
God : when my heart is vexed, I will complain.

4 Thou boldest mine eyes waking : I am so
feeble, that I cannot speak.

5 I have considered the days of old : and the
years that are past.

6 I call to remembrance my song : and in
the night I commune with mine own heart, and
search out my spirit.

7 Will the Lord absent himself for ever : and
will he be no more intreated ?

8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever : and is his
promise come utterly to an end for evermore ?

9 Hath God forgotten to be gracious : and
will he shut up his loving-kindness in displeasure ?

10 And I said, It is mine own infirmity : but
I will remember the years of the right hand of
the most Highest.

11 I will remember the works of the Lord :
and call to mind thy wonders of old time.

12 I will think also of all thy works : and my
talking shall be of thy doings.

13 Thy way, O God, is holy : who is so great a
God as our God ?

14 Thou art the God that doeth wonders :
and hast declared thy power among the people.

523 176

DAY 15 PSALM 77 MORN.

15 Thou hast mightily delivered thy people :
even the sons of Jacob and Joseph.

16 The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw
thee, and were afraid : the depths also were
troubled.

IT The clouds poured out water, the air thun
dered : and thine arrows went abroad.

18 The voice of thy thunder was heard round
about : the lightnings shone upon the ground ;
the earth was moved, and shook withal.

19 Thy way is in the sea, and thy paths in the
great waters : and thy footsteps are not known.

20 Thou leddest thy people like sheep : by
the hand of Moses and Aaron.

DAY 15 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 78. Attendite, popule.

TTEAR my law, O my people : incline your
XI ears unto the words of my mouth.

2 I will open my mouth in a parable : I will
declare hard sentences of old ;

3 Which we have heard and known : and
such as our fathers have told us;

4 That we should not hide them from the
children of the generations to come : but to
shew the honour of the Lord, his mighty and
wonderful works that he hath done.

5 He made a covenant with Jacob, and gave
Israel a law : which he commanded our fore
fathers to teach their children ;

6 That their posterity might know it : and
the children which were yet unborn;

524

EVEN. PSALM 78 DAY 15

7 To the intent that when they came up : they
might shew their children the same ;

8 That they might put their trust in God : and
not to forget the works of God, but to keep his
commandments ;

9 And not to be as their forefathers, a faithless
and stubborn generation : a generation that set
not their heart aright, and whose spirit cleaveth
not stedfastly unto God ;

10 Like as the children of Ephraim : who
being harnessed, and carrying bows, turned them
selves back in the day of battle.

11 They kept not the covenant of God : and
would not walk in his law ;

12 But forgat what he had done : and the
wonderful works that he had shewed for them.

13 Marvellous things did he in the sight of our
forefathers, in the land of Egypt : even in the
field of Zoan.

14 He divided the sea, and let them go through :
he made the waters to stand on an heap.

15 In the day-time also he led them with a
cloud : and all the night through with a light of fire.

16 He clave the hard rocks in the wilderness :
and gave them drink thereof, as it had been out
of the great depth.

17 He brought waters out of the stony rock :
so that it gushed out like the rivers.

18 Yet for all this they sinned more against
him : and provoked the most Highest in the
wilderness.

19 They tempted God in their hearts : and re
quired meat for their lust

20 They spake against God also, saying : Shall
God prepare a table in the wilderness?

525

DAY 15 PSALM 78 EVEN.

21 He smote the stony rock indeed, that the
waters gushed out, and the streams flowed withal :
but can he give bread also, or provide flesh for
his people ?

22 When the Lord heard this, he was wroth :
so the fire was kindled in Jacob, and there came
up heavy displeasure against Israel ;

23 Because they believed not in God : and put
not their trust in his help.

24 So he commanded the clouds above : and
opened the doors of heaven.

25 He rained down manna also upon them for
to eat : and gave them food from heaven.

26 So man did eat angels food : for he sent
them meat enough.

27 He caused the east-wind to blow under
heaven : and through his power he brought in
the south-west-wind.

28 He rained flesh upon them as thick as dust :
and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea.

29 He let it fall among their tents : even
round about their habitation.

30 So they did eat and were well filled, for he
gave them their own desire : they were not dis
appointed of their lust.

31 But while the meat was yet in their mouths,
the heavy wrath of God came upon them, and slew
the wealthiest of them : yea, and smote down
the chosen men that were in Israel.

32 But for all this they sinned yet more : and
believed not his wondrous works.

33 Therefore their days did he consume in
vanity : and their years in trouble.

34 When he slew them, they sought him : and
turned them early, and inquired after God.

526

EVEN. PSALM 78 DAY 15

35 And they remembered that God was their
strength : and that the high God was their re
deemer.

36 Nevertheless, they did but flatter him with
their mouth : and dissembled with him in their
tongue.

37 For their heart was not whole with him :
neither continued they stedfast in his covenant. ^

38 But he was so merciful, that he forgave their
misdeeds : and destroyed them not.

39 Yea, many a time turned he his wrath away :
and would not suffer his whole displeasure to
arise.

40 For he considered that they were but flesh :
and that they were even a wind that passeth away,
and cometh not again.

41 Many a time did they provoke him in the
wilderness : and grieved him in the desert.

42 They turned back, and tempted God : and
moved the Holy One in Israel.

43 They thought not of his hand : and of the
day when he delivered them from the hand of the
enemy ;

44 How he had wrought his miracles in Egypt :
and his wonders in the field of Zoan.

45 He turned their waters into blood : so that
they might not drink of the rivers.

46 He sent lice among them, and devoured
them up : and frogs to destroy them.

47 He gave their fruit unto the caterpillar :
and their labour unto the grasshopper.

48 He destroyed their vines with hail-stones :
and their mulberry-trees with the frost.

49 He smote their cattle also with hail-stones :
and their flocks with hot thunderbolts.

527

DAY 15 PSALM 78 EVEN.

50 He cast upon them the furiousness of his
wrath, anger, displeasure, and trouble : and sent
evil angels among them.

51 He made a way to his indignation, and
spared not their soul from death : but gave their
life over to the pestilence ;

52 And smote all the first-born in Egypt : the
most principal and mightiest in the dwellings of
Ham.

53 But as for his own people, he led them forth
like sheep : and carried them in the wilderness
like a flock.

54 He brought them out safely, that they should
not fear : and overwhelmed their enemies with
the sea.

55 And brought them within the borders of his
sanctuary : even to his mountain which he pur
chased with his right hand.

56 He cast out the heathen also before them :
caused their land to be divided among them for
an heritage, and made the tribes of Israel to
dwell in their tents.

57 So they tempted and displeased the most
high God : and kept not his testimonies ;

58 But turned their backs, and fell away like
their forefathers : starting aside like a broken
bow.

59 For they grieved him with their hill-altars :
and provoked him to displeasure with their images.

60 When God heard this, he was wroth : and
took sore displeasure at Israel.

61 So that he forsook the tabernacle in Silo :
even the tent that he had pitched among men.

62 He delivered their power into captivity :
and their beauty into the enemy s hand.

528

EVEN. PSALM 78 DAY 15

63 He gave his people over also unto the
sword : and was wroth with his inheritance.

64 The fire consumed their young men : and
their maidens were not given to marriage.

65 Their priests were slain with the sword :
and there were no widows to make lamentation.

66 So the Lord awaked as one out of sleep :
and like a giant refreshed with wine.

67 He smote his enemies in the hinder parts :
and put them to a perpetual shame.

68 He refused the tabernacle of Joseph : and
chose not the tribe of Ephraim ;

69 But chose the tribe of Judah : even the hill
of Sion which he loved.

TO And there he built his temple on high : and
laid the foundation of it like the ground which he
hath made continually.

71 He chose David also his servant : and took
him away from the sheep-folds.

72 As he was following the ewes great with
young ones he took him : that he might feed
Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance.

73 So he fed them with a faithful and true
heart : and ruled them prudently with all his
power.

DAY 16 MORNING PRAYER
PSALM 79. Deus, venerunt

OGOD, the heathen are come into thine
inheritance : thy holy temple have they
defiled, and made Jerusalem an heap of stones.
2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they
given to be meat unto the fowls of the air : and
the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the land.

529

DAY 16 PSALM 79 MORN.

3 Their blood have they shed like water on
every side of Jerusalem : and there was no man
to bury them.

4 We are become an open shame to our ene
mies : a very scorn and derision unto them that
are round about us.

5 Lord, how long wilt thou be angry : shall
thy jealousy burn like fire for ever?

6 Pour out thine indignation upon the heathen
that have not known thee : and upon the king
doms that have not called upon thy Name.

7 For they have devoured Jacob : and laid
waste his dwelling-place.

8 O remember not our old sins, but have mercy
upon us, and that soon : for we are come to great
misery.

9 Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory
of thy Name : O deliver us, and be merciful
unto our sins, for thy Name s sake.

10 Wherefore do the heathen say : Where is
now their God?

11 O let the vengeance of thy servants blood
that is shed : be openly shewed upon the heathen
in our sight.

12 O let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners
come before thee : according to the greatness of
thy power, preserve thou those that are appointed
to die.

13 And for the blasphemy wherewith our neigh
bours have blasphemed thee : reward thou them,
O Lord, seven-fold into their bosom.

14 So we, that are thy people, and sheep of thy
pasture, shall give thee thanks for ever : and will
alway be shewing forth thy praise from generation
to generation.

530

MORN. PSALM 80 DAY 16

PSALM 80. Qui regis Israel

TTEAR, O thou Shepherd of Israel, thou that
XlL leadest Joseph like a sheep : shew thyself
also, thou that sittest upon the cherubims.

2 Before Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasses :
stir up thy strength, and come and help us.

3 Turn us again, O God : shew the light of thy
countenance, and we shall be whole.

4 O Lord God of hosts : how long wilt thou
be angry with thy people that prayeth ?

5 Thou feedest them with the bread of tears :
and givest them plenteousness of tears to drink.

6 Thou hast made us a very strife unto our
neighbours : and our enemies laugh us to scorn.

7 Turn us again, thou God of hosts : shew the
light of thy countenance, and we shall be whole.

8 Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt :
thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it.

9 Thou madest room for it : and when it had
taken root it filled the land.

10 The hills were covered with the shadow of
it : and the boughs thereof were like the goodly
cedar-trees.

11 She stretched out her branches unto the
sea : and her boughs unto the river.

12 Why hast thou then broken down her
hedge : that all they that go by pluck off her
grapes ?

13 The wild boar out of the wood doth root it
up : and the wild beasts of the field devour it.

14 Turn thee again, thou God of hosts, look
down from heaven : behold, and visit this vine ;

15 And the place of the vineyard that thy right

531

DAY 16 PSALM 80 MORN.

hand hath planted : and the branch that thou
madest so strong for thyself.

16 It is burnt with fire, and cut down : and
they shall perish at the rebuke of thy countenance.

17 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right
hand : and upon the son of man, whom thou
madest so strong for thine own self.

18 And so will not we go back from thee : O
let us live, and we shall call upon thy Name.

19 Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts : shew
the light of thy countenance, and we shall be
whole.

PSALM 81. Exultate Deo.

ING we merrily unto God our strength : make
a cheerful noise unto the God of Jacob.

2 Take the psalm, bring hither the tabret :
the merry harp with the lute.

3 Blow up the trumpet in the new-moon : even
in the time appointed, and upon our solemn
feast-day.

4 For this was made a statute for Israel : and
a law of the God of Jacob.

5 This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony :
when he came out of the land of Egypt, and had
heard a strange language.

6 I eased his shoulder from the burden : and
his hands were delivered from making the pots.

7 Thou calledst upon me in troubles, and I
delivered thee : and heard thee what time as the
storm fell upon thee.

8 I proved thee also : at the waters of strife.

9 Hear, O my people, and I will assure thee, O
Israel : if thou wilt hearken unto me,

10 There shall no strange god be in thee :
neither shalt thou worship any other god.

532

MORN. PSALM 81 DAY 16

11 I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee
out of the land of Egypt : open thy mouth wide,
and I shall fill it.

12 But my people would not hear my voice :
and Israel would not obey me.

13 So I gave them up unto their own hearts*
lusts : and let them follow their own imagina
tions.

14 O that my people would have hearkened
unto me : for if Israel had walked in my ways,

15 I should soon have put down their enemies :
and turned my hand against their adversaries.

16 The haters of the Lord should have been
found liars : but their time should have endured
for ever.

17 He should have fed them also with the
finest wheat-flour : and with honey out of the
stony rock should I have satisfied thee.

DAY 16 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 82. Deus stetit.

GOD standeth in the congregation of princes :
he is a Judge among gods.

2 How long will ye give wrong judgement :
and accept the persons of the ungodly ?

3 Defend the poor and fatherless : see that
such as are in need and necessity have right.

4 Deliver the outcast and poor : save them
from the hand of the ungodly.

5 They will not be learned nor understand, but
walk on still in darkness : all the foundations of
the earth are out of course.

6 I have said, Ye are gods : and ye are all
the children of the most Highest.

533

DAY 16 PSALM 82 EVEN.

7 But ye shall die like men : and fall like one
of the princes.

8 Arise, O God, and judge thou the earth :
for thou shalt take all heathen to thine inherit
ance.

PSALM 83. Deus, quis similis?

HOLD not thy tongue, O God, keep not still
silence : refrain not thyself, O God.

2 For lo, thine enemies make a murmuring :
and they that hate thee have lift up their head.

3 They have imagined craftily against thy
people s and taken counsel against thy secret
ones.

4 They have said, Come, and let us root them
out, that they be no more a people : and that
the name of Israel may be no more in remem
brance.

5 For they have cast their heads together with
one consent : and are confederate against thee ;

6 The tabernacles of the Edomites, and the
Ismaelites : the Moabites and Hagarenes;

IT Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek : the
Philistines, with them that dwell at Tyre.

8 Assur also is joined with them : and have
holpen the children of Lot.

9 But do thou to them as unto the Madianites :
unto Sisera, and unto Jabin at the brook of
Kison ;

10 Who perished at Endor : and became as
the dung of the earth.

11 Make them and their princes like Oreb and
Zeb : yea, make all their princes like as Zeba
and Salmana;

12 Who say, Let us take to ourselves : the
houses of God in possession.

534

EVEN. PSALM 83 DAY 16

13 O my God, make them like unto a wheel :
and as the stubble before the wind ;

14 Like as the fire that burneth up the wood :
and as the flame that consumeth the mountains.

15 Persecute them even so with thy tempest :
and make them afraid with thy storm.

16 Make their faces ashamed, O Lord : that
they may seek thy Name.

17 Let them be confounded and vexed ever
more and more : let them be put to shame, and
perish.

18 And they shall know that thou, whose Name
is Jehovah : art only the most Highest over all
the earth.

PSALM 84. Quam dilectaf

OHOW amiable are thy dwellings : thou
Lord of hosts !

2 My soul hath a desire and longing to enter
into the courts of the Lord : my heart and my
flesh rejoice in the living God.

3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house,
and the swallow a nest where she may lay her
young : even thy altars, O Lord of hosts, my
Bang and my God.

4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy house :
they will be alway praising thee.

5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee :
in whose heart are thy ways.

6 Who going through the vale of misery use it
for a well : and the pools are filled with water.

7 They will go from strength to strength :
and unto the God of gods appeareth every one
of them in Sion.

8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer :
hearken, O God of Jacob.

535

DAY 16 PSALM 84 EVEN.

9 Behold, O God our defender : and look
upon the face of thine Anointed.

10 For one day in thy courts : is better than
a thousand.

11 I had rather be a door-keeper in the house
of my God : than to dwell in the tents of ungod
liness.

12 For the Lord God is a light and defence :
the Lord will give grace and worship, and no
good thing shall he withhold from them that live
a godly life.

13 O Lord God of hosts : blessed is the man
that putteth his trust in thee.

PSALM 85. Benedixisti, Domine.

"TOED, thou art become gracious unto thy
I J land : thou hast turned away the captivity
of Jacob.

2 Thou hast forgiven the offence of thy people :
and covered all their sins.

3 Thou hast taken away all thy displeasure :
and turned thyself from thy wrathful indignation.

4 Turn us then, O God our Saviour : and let
thine anger cease from us.

5 Wilt thou be displeased at us for ever : and
wilt thou stretch out thy wrath from one genera
tion to another ?

6 Wilt thou not turn again, and quicken us :
that thy people may rejoice in thee ?

7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lord : and grant us
thy salvation.

8 I will hearken what the Lord God will say
concerning me : for he shall speak peace unto
his people, and to his saints, that they turn not
again.

536

EVEN. PSALM 85 DAY 16

9 For his salvation is nigh them that fear him :
that glory may dwell in our land.

10 Mercy and truth are met together : right
eousness and peace have kissed each other.

11 Truth shall flourish out of the earth : and
righteousness hath looked down from heaven.

12 Yea, the Lord shall shew loving-kindness :
and our land shall give her increase.

13 Righteousness shall go before him : and
he shall direct his going in the way.

DAY 17 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 86. Inclina, Domine.

BOW down thine ear, O Lord, and hear me :
for I am poor, and in misery.

2 Preserve thou my soul, for I am holy : my
God, save thy servant that putteth his trust in
thee.

3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord : for I will
call daily upon thee.

4 Comfort the soul of thy servant : for unto
thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul.

5 For thou, Lord, art good and gracious :
and of great mercy unto all them that call upon
thee.

6 Give ear, Lord, unto my prayer : and ponder
the voice of my humble desires.

7 In the time of my trouble I will call upon
thee : for thou hearest me.

8 Among the gods there is none like unto
thee, O Lord : there is not one that can do as
thou doest.

9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come
and worship thee, O Lord : and shall glorify thy
Name.

537

DAY 17 PSALM 86 MORN.

10 For thou art great, and doest wondrous
things : thou art God alone.

11 Teach me thy way, O Lord, and I will walk
in thy truth : O knit my heart unto thee, that I
may fear thy Name.

12 I will thank thee, O Lord my God, with
all my heart : and will praise thy Name for
evermore.

13 For great is thy mercy toward me : and
thou hast delivered my soul from the nethermost
hell.

14 O God, the proud are risen against me :
and the congregations of naughty men have
sought after my soul, and have not set thee
before their eyes.

15 But thou, O Lord God, art full of compassion
and mercy : long-suffering, plenteous in goodness
and truth.

16 O turn thee then unto me, and have mercy
upon me : give thy strength unto thy servant,
and help the son of thine handmaid.

17 Shew some token upon me for good, that
they who hate me may see it and be ashamed :
because thou, Lord, hast holpen me and comforted
me.

PSALM 87. Fundamenta ejus.

HER foundations are upon the holy hills : the
Lord loveth the gates of Sion more than all
the dwellings of Jacob.

2 Very excellent things are spoken of thee :
thou city of God.

3 I will think upon Rahab and Babylon : with
them that know me.

4 Behold ye the Philistines also : and they of
Tyre, with the Morians ; lo, there was he born.

538

MORN. PSALM 87 DAY 17

5 And of Sion it shall be reported that he
was born in her : and the most High shall
stablish her.

6 The Lord shall rehearse it when he writeth
up the people : that he was born there.

7 The singers also and trumpeters shall he
rehearse : All my fresh springs shall be in thee.

PSALM 88. Domine Deus.

OLORD God of my salvation, I have cried day
and night before thee : O let my prayer
enter into thy presence, incline thine ear unto
my calling.

2 For my soul is full of trouble : and my life
draweth nigh unto hell.

3 I am counted as one of them that go down
into the pit : and I have been even as a man
that hath no strength.

4 Free among the dead, like unto them that
are wounded, and lie in the grave : who are out
of remembrance, and are cut away from thy hand.

5 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit : in a
place of darkness, and in the deep.

6 Thine indignation lieth hard upon me : and
thou hast vexed me with all thy storms.

7 Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far
from m6 : and made me to be abhorred of them.

8 I am so fast in prison : that I cannot get forth.

9 My sight faileth for very trouble : Lord, I
have called daily upon thee, I have stretched
forth my hands unto thee.

10 Dost thou shew wonders among the dead :
or shall the dead rise up again, and praise thee ?

11 Shall thy loving-kindness be shewed in the
grave : or thy faithfulness in destruction ?

539

DAY 17 PSALM 88 MORN.

12 Shall thy wondrous works be known in the
dark : and thy righteousness in the land where
all things are forgotten ?

13 Unto thee have I cried, O Lord : and
early shall my prayer come before thee.

14 Lord, why abhorrest thou my soul : and
hidest thou thy face from me?

15 I am in misery, and like unto him that is at
the point to die : even from my youth up thy
terrors have I suffered with a troubled mind.

16 Thy wrathful displeasure goeth over me :
and the fear of thee hath undone me.

17 They came round about me daily like water :
and compassed me together on every side.

18 My lovers and friends hast thou put away
from me : and hid mine acquaintance out of my
sight.

DAY 17 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 89. Misericordias Domini.

Tl yf"Y song shall be alway of the loving-kindness
JLVJ. of the Lord : with my mouth will I ever be
shewing thy truth from one generation to another.

2 For I have said, Mercy shall be set up for
ever : thy truth shalt thou stablish in the heavens.

3 I have made a covenant with my chosen :
I have sworn unto David my servant ;

4 Thy seed will I stablish for ever : and set
up thy throne from one generation to another.

5 O Lord, the very heavens shall praise thy
wondrous works : and thy truth in the congre
gation of the saints.

6 For who is he among the clouds : that shall
be compared unto the Lord ?

540

EVEN. PSALM 89 DAY 17

7 And what is he among the gods : that shall
be like unto the Lord ?

8 God is very greatly to be feared in the council
of the saints : and to be had in reverence of all
them that are round about him.

9 O Lord God of hosts, who is like unto thee :
thy truth, most mighty Lord, is on every side.

10 Thou rulest the raging of the sea : thou
stillest the waves thereof when they arise.

11 Thou hast subdued Egypt, and destroyed it i
thou hast scattered thine enemies abroad with
thy mighty arm.

12 The heavens are thine, the earth also is
thine : thou hast laid the foundation of the
round world, and all that therein is.

13 Thou hast made the north and the south :
Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy Name.

14 Thou hast a mighty arm : strong is thy
hand, and high is thy right hand.

15 Righteousness and equity are the habitation
of thy seat : mercy and truth shall go before thy
face.

16 Blessed is the people, O Lord, that can
rejoice in thee : they shall walk in the light of
thy countenance.

17 Their delight shall be daily in thy Name :
and in thy righteousness shall they make their
boast.

18 For thou art the glory of their strength :
and in thy loving-kindness thou shalt lift up our
horns.

1 9 For the Lord is our defence : the Holy One
of Israel is our King.

20 Thou spakest sometime in visions unto thy
saints, and saidst : I have laid help upon one

541

DAY 17 PSALM 89 EVEN.

that is mighty; I have exalted one chosen out of
the people.

21 I have found David my servant : with my
holy oil have I anointed him.

22 My hand shall hold him fast : and my arm
shall strengthen him.

23 The enemy shall not be able to do him
violence : the son of wickedness shall not hurt
him.

24 I will smite down his foes before his face :
and plague them that hate him.

25 My truth also and my mercy shall be with
him : and in my Name shall his horn be exalted.

26 I will set his dominion also in the sea : and
his right hand in the floods.

27 He shall call me, Thou art my Father : my
God, and my strong salvation.

28 And I will make him my first-born : higher
than the kings of the earth.

29 My mercy will I keep for him for evermore :
and my covenant shall stand fast with him.

30 His seed also will I make to endure for ever :
and his throne as the days of heaven.

31 But if his children forsake my law : and
walk not in my judgements ;

32 If they break my statutes, and keep not my
commandments : I will visit their offences with
the rod, and their sin with scourges.

33 Nevertheless, my loving-kindness will I not
utterly take from him : nor suffer my truth to fail.

34 My covenant will I not break, nor alter the
thing that is gone out of my lips : I have sworn
once by my holiness, that I will not fail David.

35 His seed shall endure for ever : and his
seat is like as the sun before me.

542

EVEN. PSALM 89 DAY 17

36 He shall stand fast for evermore as the
moon : and as the faithful witness in heaven.

37 But thou hast abhorred and forsaken thine
Anointed : and art displeased at him.

38 Thou hast broken the covenant of thy
servant : and cast his crown to the ground.

39 Thou hast overthrown all his hedges : and
broken down his strong holds.

40 All they that go by spoil him : and he is
become a reproach to his neighbours.

41 Thou hast set up the right hand of his
enemies : and made all his adversaries to rejoice.

42 Thou hast taken away the edge of his sword :
and givest him not victory in the battle.

43 Thou hast put out his glory : and cast his
throne down to the ground.

44 The days of his youth hast thou shortened :
and covered him with dishonour.

45 Lord, how long wilt thou hide thyself, for
ever : and shall thy wrath burn like fire ?

46 O remember how short my time is : where
fore hast thou made all men for nought ?

47 What man is he that liveth, and shall not
see death : and shall he deliver his soul from the
hand of hell?

48 Lord, where are thy old loving-kindnesses :
which thou swarest unto David in thy truth ?

49 Remember, Lord, the rebuke that thy ser
vants have : and how I do bear in my bosom the
rebukes of many people ;

50 Wherewith thine enemies have blasphemed
thee, and slandered the footsteps of thine Anoint
ed : Praised be the Lord for evermore. Amen,
and Amen.

543

DAY 18 PSALM 90 MORN.

DAY 18 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 90. Domine, refugium.

E)RD&gt; thou hast been our refuge : from one
generation to another.

2 Before the mountains were brought forth, or
ever the earth and the world were made : thou
art God from everlasting, and world without end.

3 Thou turnest man to destruction : again
thou sayest, Come again, ye children of men.

4 For a thousand years in thy sight are but as
yesterday : seeing that is past as a watch in the
night.

5 As soon as thou scatterest them they are even
as a sleep : and fade away suddenly like the grass.

6 In the morning it is green, and groweth up :
but in the evening it is cut down, dried up, and
withered.

7 For we consume away in thy displeasure :
and are afraid at thy wrathful indignation.

8 Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : and
our secret sins in the light of thy countenance.

9 For when thou art angry all our days are
gone : we bring our years to an end, as it were
a tale that is told.

10 The days of our age are threescore years and
ten ; and though men be so strong that they come
to fourscore years : yet is their strength then
but labour and sorrow ; so soon passeth it away,
and we are gone.

11 But who regardeth the power of thy wrath :
for even thereafter as a man feareth, so is thy
displeasure.

544

MORN. PSALM 90 DAY 18

12 So teach us to number our days : that we
may apply our hearts unto wisdom.

13 Turn thee again, O Lord, at the last : and
be gracious unto thy servants.

14 O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon :
so shall we rejoice and be glad all the days of
our life.

15 Comfort us again now after the time that
thou hast plagued us : and for the years wherein
we have suffered adversity.

16 Shew thy servants thy work : and their
children thy glory.

17 And the glorious majesty of the Lord our
God be upon us : prosper thou the work of our
hands upon us, O prosper thou our handy-work.

PSALM 91. Qui habitat.

HOSO dwelleth under the defence of the
most High : shall abide under the shadow
of the Almighty.

2 I will say unto the Lord, Thou art my hope,
and my strong hold : my God, in him will I trust.

3 For he shall deliver thee from the snare of
the hunter : and from the noisome pestilence.

4 He shall defend thee under his wings, and
thou shalt be safe under his feathers : his faith
fulness and truth shall be thy shield and buckler.

5 Thou shalt not be afraid for any terror by
night : nor for the arrow that flieth by day;

6 For the pestilence that walketh in darkness :
nor for the sickness that destroyeth in the noon
day.

7 A thousand shall fall beside thee, and ten
thousand at thy right hand : but it shall not
come nigh thee.

545 18

DAY 18 PSALM 91 MORN.

8 Yea, with thine eyes shalt thou behold : and
see the reward of the ungodly.

9 For thou, Lord, art my hope : thou hast set
thine house of defence very high.

10 There shall no evil happen unto thee :
neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.

11 For he shall give his angels charge over
thee : to keep thee in all thy ways.

12 They shall bear thee in their hands : that
thou hurt not thy foot against a stone.

13 Thou shalt go upon the lion and adder : the
young lion and the dragon shalt thou tread under
thy feet.

14 Because he hath set his love upon me, there
fore will I deliver him : I will set him up, because
he hath known my Name.

15 He shall call upon me, and I will hear him :
yea, I am with him in trouble ; I will deliver him,
and bring him to honour.

16 With long life will I satisfy him : and shew
him my salvation.

PSALM 92. Bonum est confiteri.

ris a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord :
and to sing praises unto thy Name, O most
Highest ;

2 To tell of thy loving-kindness early in the
morning : and of thy truth in the night-season ;

3 Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon
the lute : upon a loud instrument, and upon the
harp.

4 For thou, Lord, hast made me glad through
thy works : and I will rejoice in giving praise for
the operations of thy hands.

546

MORN. PSALM 92 DAY 18

5 O Lord, how glorious are thy works : thy
thoughts are very deep.

6 An unwise man doth not well consider this :
and a fool doth not understand it.

7 When the ungodly are green as the grass, and
when all the workers of wickedness do flourish :
then shall they be destroyed for ever ; but thou,
Lord, art the most Highest for evermore.

8 For lo, thine enemies, O Lord, lo, thine enemies
shall perish : and all the workers of wickedness
shall oe destroyed.

9 But my horn shall be exalted like the horn of
an unicorn : for I am anointed with fresh oil.

10 Mine eye also shall see his lust of mine ene
mies : and mine ear shall hear his desire of the
wicked that arise up against me.

11 The righteous shall flourish like a palm-tree :
and shall spread abroad like a cedar in Libanus.

12 Such as are planted in the house of the
Lord : shall flourish in the courts of the house
of our God.

13 They also shall bring forth more fruit in
their age : and shall be fat and well-liking.

14 That they may shew how true the Lord my
strength is : and that there is no unrighteousness
in him.

DAY 18 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 93. Dominus regnavit.

fTlHE Lord is King, and hath put on glorious
JL apparel : the Lord hath put on his apparel,
and girded himself with strength.

547 182

DAY 18 PSALM 93 EVEN.

2 He hath made the round world so sure : that
it cannot be moved.

3 Ever since the world began hath thy seat
been prepared : thou art from everlasting.

4 The floods are risen, O Lord, the floods have
lift up their voice : the floods lift up their waves.

5 The waves of the sea are mighty, and rage
horribly : but yet the Lord, who dwelleth on
high, is mightier.

6 Thy testimonies, O Lord, are very sure i
holiness becometh thine house for ever.

PSALM 94. Dem ultionum.

OLOKD God, to whom vengeance belongeth ,
thou God, to whom vengeance belongeth,
shew thyself.

2 Arise, thou Judge of the world : and reward
the proud after their deserving.

3 Lord, how long shall the ungodly : how long
shall the ungodly triumph ?

4 How long shall all wicked doers speak so dis
dainfully : and make such proud boasting ?

5 They smite down thy people, O Lord : and
trouble thine heritage.

6 They murder the widow and the stranger :
and put the fatherless to death.

7 And yet they say, Tush, the Lord shall not
see : neither shall the God of Jacob regard it.

8 Take heed, ye unwise among the people : O
ye fools, when will ye understand ?

9 He that planted the ear, shall he not hear :
or he that made the eye, shall he not see ?

10 Or he that nurtureth the heathen : it is he
that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he punish?

548

EVEN. PSALM 94 DAY 18

11 The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man :
that they are but vain.

12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest,
O Lord : and teachest him in thy law ;

13 That thou mayest give him patience in time
of adversity : until the pit be digged up for the
ungodly.

14 For the Lord will not fail his people :
neither will he forsake his inheritance ;

15 Until righteousness turn again unto judge
ment : all such as are true in heart shall follow it.

16 Who will rise up with me against the wicked :
or who will take my part against the evil-doers ?

17 If the Lord had not helped me : it had
not failed but my soul had been put to silence.

18 But when I said, My foot hath slipt : thy
mercy, O Lord, held me up.

19 In the multitude of the sorrows that I had
in my heart : thy comforts have refreshed my soul.

20 Wilt thou have any thing to do with the
stool of wickedness : which imagineth mischief
as a law ?

21 They gather them together against the soul of
the righteous : and condemn the innocent blood.

22 But the Lord is my refuge : and my God is
the strength of my confidence.

23 He shall recompense them their wickedness,
and destroy them in their own malice : yea, the
Lord our God shall destroy them.

DAY 19 MORNING PEAYER
PSALM 95. Venite, exultemus.

OCOMB, let us sing unto the Lord : let us
heartily rejoice in the strength of our sal
vation.

549

DAY 19 PSALM 95 MORN.

2 Let us come before his presence with thanks
giving : and shew ourselves glad in him with
psalms.

3 For the Lord is a great God : and a great
King above all gods.

4 In his hand are all the corners of the earth :
and the strength of the hills is his also.

5 The sea is his, and he made it : and his
hands prepared the dry land.

6 O come, let us worship and fall down : and
kneel before the Lord our Maker.

7 For he is the Lord our God : and we are the
people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand.

8 To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not
your hearts : as in the provocation, and as in
the day of temptation in the wilderness ;

9 When your fathers tempted me : proved
me, and saw my works.

10 Forty years long was I grieved with this
generation, and said : It is a people that do err
in their hearts, for they have not known my ways ;

11 Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that
they should not enter into my rest.

PSALM 96. Cantate Domino.

OSING unto the Lord a new song : sing unto
the Lord, all the whole earth.

2 Sing unto the Lord, and praise his Name :
be telling of his salvation from day to day.

3 Declare his honour unto the heathen : and
his wonders unto all people.

4 For the Lord is great, and cannot worthily
be praised : he is more to be feared than all gods.

5 As for all the gods of the heathen, they are but
idols : but it is the Lord that made the heavens.

550

MORN. PSALM 96 DAY 19

6 Glory and worship are before him : power
and honour are in his sanctuary.

7 Ascribe unto the Lord, O ye kindreds of the
people : ascribe unto the Lord worship and power.

8 Ascribe unto the Lord the honour due unto
his Name : bring presents, and come into his
courts.

9 O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness :
let the whole earth stand in awe of him.

10 Tell it out among the heathen that the Lord
is King : and that it is he who hath made the
round world so fast that it cannot be moved ; and
how that he shall judge the people righteously.

11 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth
be glad : let the sea make a noise, and all that
therein is.

12 Let the field be joyful, and all that is in it :
then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice before
the Lord.

13 For he cometh, for he cometh to judge the
earth : and with righteousness to judge the
world, and the people with his truth.

PSALM 97. Dominus regnavit.

rnHE Lord is King, the earth may be glad
JL thereof : yea, the multitude of the isles
may be glad thereof.

2 Clouds and darkness are round about him :
righteousness and judgement are the habitation
of his seat.

3 There shall go a fire before him : and burn
up his enemies on every side.

4 His lightnings gave shine unto the world :
the earth saw it, and was afraid.

5 The hills melted like wax at the presence of

551

DAY 19 PSALM 97 MORN.

the Lord : at the presence of the Lord of the
whole earth.

6 The heavens have declared his righteousness :
and all the people have seen his glory.

7 Confounded be all they that worship carved
images, and that delight in vain gods : worship
him, all ye gods.

8 Sion heard of it, and rejoiced : and the
daughters of Judah were glad, because of thy
judgements, O Lord.

9 For thou, Lord, art higher than all that are
in the earth : thou art exalted far above all gods.

10 O ye that love the Lord, see that ye hate
the thing which is evil : the Lord preserveth the
souls of his saints ; he shall deliver them from
the hand of the ungodly.

11 There is sprung up a light for the righteous :
and joyful gladness for such as are true-hearted.

12 Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous : and give
thanks for a remembrance of his holiness.

DAY 19 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 98. Cantate Domino.

OSING unto the Lord a new song : for he
hath done marvellous things.

2 With his own right hand, and with his holy
arm : hath he gotten himself the victory.

3 The Lord declared his salvation : his right
eousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of
the heathen.

4 He hath remembered his mercy and truth
toward the house of Israel : and all the ends of
the world have seen the salvation of our God.

552

EVEN. PSALM 98 DAY 19

5 Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all ye
lands : sing, rejoice, and give thanks.

6 Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the
harp with a psalm of thanksgiving.

7 With trumpets also and shawms : O shew
yourselves joyful before the Lord the King.

8 Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein
is : the round world, and they that dwell therein.

9 Let the floods clap their hands, and let the
hills be joyftil together before the Lord : for he
is come to judge the earth.

10 With righteousness shall he judge the
world : and the people with equity.

PSALM 99. Dominus regnavit.

FTIHE Lord is King, be the people never so un-
JL patient : he sitteth between the cherubims,
be the earth never so unquiet.

2 The Lord is great in Sion : and high above
all people.

3 They shall give thanks unto thy Name :
which is great, wonderful, and holy.

4 The King s power loveth judgement ; thou
hast prepared equity : thou hast executed
judgement and righteousness in Jacob.

5 O magnify the Lord our God : and fall
down before his footstool, for he is holy.

6 Moses and Aaron among his priests, and
Samuel among such as call upon his Name :
these called upon the Lord, and he heard them.

7 He spake unto them out of the cloudy pillar :
for they kept his testimonies, and the law that
he gave them.

8 Thou heardest them, O Lord our God : thou

553 185

DAY 19 PSALM 99 EVEN.

forgavest them, O God, and punishedst their own
inventions.

9 O magnify the Lord our God, and worship him
upon his holy hill : for the Lord our God is holy.

PSALM 100. Jubilate Deo.

BE joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : serve
the Lord with gladness, and come before his
presence with a song.

2 Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he
that hath made us, and not we ourselves ; we are
his people, and the sheep of his pasture.

3 O go your way into his gates with thanks
giving, and into his courts with praise : be
thankful unto him, and speak good of his Name.

4 For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is ever
lasting : and his truth endureth from generation
to generation.

PSALM 101. Misericordiam et judicium.

"II /TY song shall be of mercy and judgement :
1_VJL unto thee, O Lord, will I sing.

2 O let me have understanding : in the way of
godliness.

3 When wilt thou come unto me : I will walk
in my house with a perfect heart.

4 I will take no wicked thing in hand ; I hate
the sins of unfaithfulness : there shall no such
cleave unto me.

5 A froward heart shall depart from me : I
will not know a wicked person.

6 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour :
him will I destroy.

7 Whoso hath also a proud look and high
stomach : I will not suffer him.

554

EVEN. PSALM 101 DAY 19

8 Mine eyes look upon such as are faithful in
the land : that they may dwell with me.

9 Whoso leadeth a godly life : he shall be my
servant.

10 There shall no deceitful person dwell in my
house : he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my
sight.

Ill shall soon destroy all the ungodly that are
in the land : that I may root out all wicked
doers from the city of the Lord.

DAY 20 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 102. Domine, exaudi.

TTEAR my prayer, O Lord : and let my crying
XI come unto thee.

2 Hide not thy face from me in the time of my
trouble : incline thine ear unto me when I call ;
O hear me, and that right soon.

3 For my days are consumed away like smoke :
and my bones are burnt up as it were a fire-brand.

4 My heart is smitten down, and withered like
grass : so that I forget to eat my bread.

5 For the voice of my groaning : my bones
will scarce cleave to my flesh.

6 I am become like a pelican in the wilderness :
and like an owl that is in the desert.

7 I have watched, and am even as it were a
sparrow : that sitteth alone upon the house-top.

8 Mine enemies revile me all the day long :
and they that are mad upon me are sworn
together against me.

9 For I have eaten ashes as it were bread :
and mingled my drink with weeping;

555 186

DAY 20 PSALM 102 MORN.

10 And that because of thine indignation and
wrath : for thou hast taken me up, and cast me
down.

11 My days are gone like a shadow : and I
am withered like grass.

12 But thou, O Lord, shalt endure for ever :
and thy remembrance throughout all generations.

13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon
Sion : for it is time that thou have mercy upon
her, yea, the time is come.

14 And why? thy servants think upon her
stones : and it pitieth them to see her in the dust.

15 The heathen shall fear thy Name, O Lord :
and all the kings of the earth thy majesty ;

16 When the Lord shall build up Sion : and
when his glory shall appear ;

17 When he turneth him unto the prayer of the
poor destitute : and despiseth not their desire.

18 This shall be written for those that come
after : and the people which shall be born shall
praise the Lord.

19 For he hath looked down from his sanctuary :
out of the heaven did the Lord behold the earth ;

20 That he might hear the mournings of such
as are in captivity : and deliver the children
appointed unto death;

21 That they may declare the Name of the
Lord in Sion : and his worship at Jerusalem ;

22 When the people are gathered together :
and the kingdoms also, to serve the Lord.

23 He brought down my strength in my
journey : and shortened my days.

24 But I said, O my God, take me not away in
the midst of mine age : as for thy years, they
endure throughout all generations.

556

MORN. PSALM 102 DAY 20

25 Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the
foundation of the earth : and the heavens are
the work of thy hands.

26 They shall perish, but thou shalt endure :
they all shall wax old as doth a garment ;

27 And as a vesture shalt thou change them,
and they shall be changed : but thou art the
same, and thy years shall not fail.

28 The children of thy servants shall continue :
and their seed shall stand fast in thy sight

PSALM 103. Benedic, anima mea.

T)RAISE the Lord, O my soul : and all that is
JL within me praise his holy Name.

2 Praise the Lord, O my soul : and forget not
all his benefits ;

3 Who forgiveth all thy sin : and healeth all
thine infirmities ;

4 Who saveth thy life from destruction : and
crowneth thee with mercy and loving-kindness ;

5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things :
making thee young and lusty as an eagle.

6 The Lord executeth righteousness and judge
ment : for all them that are oppressed with wrong.

7 He shewed his ways unto Moses : his works
unto the children of Israel.

8 The Lord is full of compassion and mercy :
long-suffering, and of great goodness.

9 He will not alway be chiding : neither
keepeth he his anger for ever.

10 He hath not dealt with us after our sins :
nor rewarded us according to our wickednesses.

11 For look how high the heaven is in com
parison of the earth : so great is his mercy also
toward them that fear him.

557

DAY 20 PSALM 103 MORN.

12 Look how wide also the east is from the
west : so far hath he set our sins from us.

13 Yea, like as a father pitieth his own child
ren : even so is the Lord merciful unto them
that fear him.

14 For he knoweth whereof we are made : he
remembereth that we are but dust

15 The days of man are but as grass : for he
flourisheth as a flower of the field.

16 For as soon as the wind goeth over it, it is
gone : and the place thereof shall know it no
more.

IT But the merciful goodness of the Lord en-
dureth for ever and ever upon them that fear
him : and his righteousness upon children s
children ;

18 Even upon such as keep his covenant : and
think upon his commandments to do them.

19 The Lord hath prepared his seat in heaven :
and his kingdom ruleth over all.

20 O praise the Lord, ye angels of his, ye that
excel in strength : ye that fulfil his command
ment, and hearken unto the voice of his words.

21 O praise the Lord, all ye his hosts : ye
servants of his that do his pleasure.

22 O speak good of the Lord, all ye works of
his, in all places of his dominion : praise thou
the Lord, O my soul.

DAY 20 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 104. Benedic, anima mea.

PRAISE the Lord, O my soul : O Lord my
God, thou art become exceeding glorious;
thou art clothed with majesty and honour.

558

EVEN. PSALM 104 DAY 20

2 Thou deckest thyself with light as it were
with a garment : and spreadest out the heavens
like a curtain.

3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the
waters : and maketh the clouds his chariot, and
walketh upon the wings of the wind.

4 He maketh his angels spirits : and his
ministers a flaming fire.

5 He laid the foundations of the earth : that
it never should move at any time.

6 Thou coveredst it with the deep like as with
a garment : the waters stand in the hills.

7 At thy rebuke they flee : at the voice of thy
thunder they are afraid.

8 They go up as high as the hills, and down to
the valleys beneath : even unto the place which
thou hast appointed for them.

9 Thou hast set them their bounds which they
shall not pass : neither turn again to cover the
earth.

10 He sendeth the springs into the rivers :
which run among the hills.

11 All beasts of the field drink thereof : and
the wild asses quench their thirst.

12 Beside them shall the fowls of the air
have their habitation : and sing among the
branches.

13 He watereth the hills from above : the
earth is filled with the fruit of thy works.

14 He bringeth forth grass for the cattle : and
green herb for the service of men ;

15 That he may bring food out of the earth,
and wine that maketh glad the heart of man :
and oil to make him a cheerful countenance, and
bread to strengthen man s heart.

559

DAY 20 PSALM 104 EVEN.

16 The trees of the Lord also are fiill of sap :
even the cedars of Libanus which he hath planted;

17 Wherein the birds make their nests : and
the fir-trees are a dwelling for the stork.

18 The high hills are a refuge for the wild
goats : and so are the stony rocks for the
conies.

19 He appointed the moon for certain seasons :
and the sun knoweth his going down.

20 Thou makest darkness that it maybe night :
wherein all the beasts of the forest do move.

21 The lions roaring after their prey : do seek
their meat from God.

22 The sun ariseth, and they get them away
together : and lay them down in their dens.

23 Man goeth forth to his work, and to his
labour : until the evening.

24 O Lord, how manifold are thy works : in
wisdom hast thou made them all; the earth is
full of thy riches.

25 So is the great and wide sea also : wherein
are things creeping innumerable, both small and
great beasts.

26 There go the ships, and there is that le
viathan : whom thou hast made to take his
pastime therein.

27 These wait all upon thee : that thou mayest
give them meat in due season.

28 When thou givest it them they gather it :
and when thou openest thy hand they are filled
with good.

29 When thou hidest thy face they are trou
bled : when thou takest away their breath they
die, and are turned again to their dust.

30 When thou lettest thy breath go forth they

560

EVEN. PSALM 104 DAY 20

shall be made : and thou shalt renew the face of
the earth.

31 The glorious majesty of the Lord shall en
dure for ever : the Lord shall rejoice in his works.

32 The earth shall tremble at the look of him :
if he do but touch the hills, they shall smoke.

33 I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live :
I will praise my God while I have my being.

34 And so shall my words please him : my joy
shall be in the Lord.

35 As for sinners, they shall be consumed out
of the earth, and the ungodly shall come to an
end : praise thou the Lord, O my soul, praise
the Lord.

DAY 21 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 105. Confitemini Domino.

OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, and call upon
his Name : tell the people what things he
hath done.

2 O let your songs be of him, and praise him :
and let your talking be of all his wondrous works.

3 Rejoice in his holy Name : let the heart of
them rejoice that seek the Lord.

4 Seek the Lord and his strength : seek his
face evermore.

5 Remember the marvellous works that he hath
done : his wonders, and the judgements of his
mouth,

6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant : ye
children of Jacob his chosen.

7 He is the Lord our God : his judgements
are in all the world.

561

DAY 21 PSALM 105 MORN.

8 He hath been alway mindful of his covenant
and promise : that he made to a thousand
generations ;

9 Even the covenant that he made with Abra
ham : and the oath that he sware unto Isaac ;

10 And appointed the same unto Jacob for a
law : and to Israel for an everlasting testament ;

11 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of
Canaan : the lot of your inheritance ;

12 When there were yet but a few of them :
and they strangers in the land ;

13 What time as they went from one nation to
another : from one kingdom to another people ;

14 He suffered no man to do them wrong : but
reproved even kings for their sakes ;

15 Touch not mine Anointed : and do my
prophets no harm.

16 Moreover, he called for a dearth upon the
land : and destroyed all the provision of bread.

17 But he had sent a man before them : even
Joseph, who was sold to be a bond-servant ;

18 Whose feet they hurt in the stocks : the
iron entered into his soul ;

19 Until the time came that his cause was
known : the word of the Lord tried him.

20 The king sent, and delivered him : the
prince of the people let him go free.

21 He made him lord also of his house : and
ruler of all his substance ;

22 That he might inform his princes after his
will : and teach his senators wisdom.

23 Israel also came into Egypt : and Jacob was
a stranger in the land of Ham.

24 And he increased his people exceedingly :
and made them stronger than their enemies ;

562

MORN. PSALM 105 DAY 21

25 Whose heart turned, so that they hated his
people : and dealt untruly with his servants.

26 Then sent he Moses his servant : and Aaron
whom he had chosen.

27 And these shewed his tokens among them :
and wonders in the land of Ham.

28 He sent darkness, and it was dark : and
they were not obedient unto his word.

29 He turned their waters into blood i and
slew their fish.

30 Their land brought forth frogs : yea, even
in their kings chambers.

31 He spake the word, and there came all
manner of flies : and lice in all their quarters.

32 He gave them hail-stones for rain : and
flames of fire in their land.

33 He smote their vines also and fig-trees : and
destroyed the trees that were in their coasts.

34 He spake the word, and the grasshoppers
came, and caterpillars innumerable : and did eat
up all the grass in their land, and devoured the
fruit of their ground.

35 He smote all the first-born in their land :
even the chief of all their strength.

36 He brought them forth also with silver and
gold : there was not one feeble person among
their tribes.

37 Egypt was glad at their departing : for they
were afraid of them.

38 He spread out a cloud to be a covering :
and fire to give light in the night-season.

39 At their desire he brought quails : and he
filled them with the bread of heaven.

40 He opened the rock of stone, and the waters
flowed out : so that rivers ran in the dry places.

563

DAY 21 PSALM 105 MORN.

41 For why ? he remembered his holy promise :
and Abraham his servant.

42 And he brought forth his people with joy :
and his chosen with gladness ;

43 And gave them the lands of the heathen :
and they took the labours of the people in pos
session ;

44 That they might keep his statutes : and
observe his laws.

DAY 21 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 106. Gonfitemini Domino.

OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is
gracious : and his mercy eridureth for ever.

2 Who can express the noble acts of the Lord :
or shew forth all his praise ?

3 Blessed are they that alway keep judgement :
and do righteousness.

4 Remember me, O Lord, according to the
favour that thou bearest unto thy people : O visit
me with thy salvation ;

5 That I may see the felicity of thy chosen :
and rejoice in the gladness of thy people, and give
thanks with thine inheritance.

6 We have sinned with our fathers : we have
done amiss, and dealt wickedly.

&lt;T Our fathers regarded not thy wonders in
Egypt, neither kept they thy great goodness in
remembrance : but were disobedient at the sea,
even at the Red sea.

8 Nevertheless, he helped them for his Name s
sake : that he might make his power to be known.

9 He rebuked the Red sea also, and it was

564

EVEN. PSALM 106 DAY 21

dried up : so he led them through the deep, as
through a wilderness.

10 And he saved them from the adversaries
hand : and delivered them from the hand of the
enemy.

11 As for those that troubled them, the waters
overwhelmed them : there was not one of them
left.

12 Then believed they his words : and sang
praise unto him.

13 But within a while they forgat his works :
and would not abide his counsel.

14 But lust came upon them in the wilderness :
and they tempted God in the desert.

15 And he gave them their desire : and sent
leanness withal into their soul.

16 They angered Moses also in the tents : and
Aaron the saint of the Lord.

17 So the earth opened, and swallowed up
Dathan : and covered the congregation of
Abiram.

18 And the fire was kindled in their company :
the flame burnt up the ungodly.

19 They made a calf inHoreb : and worshipped
the molten image.

20 Thus they turned their glory : into the
similitude of a calf that eateth hay.

21 And they forgat God their Saviour : who
had done so great things in Egypt ;

22 Wondrous works in the land of Ham : and
fearful things by the Red sea.

23 So he saicl, he would have destroyed them,
had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the
gap : to turn away his wrathful indignation, lest
he should destroy them.

565

DAY 21 PSALM 106 EVEN.

24 Yea, they thought scorn of that pleasant
land : and gave no credence unto his word ;

25 But murmured in their tents : and heark
ened not unto the voice of the Lord.

26 Then lift he up his hand against them : to
overthrow them in the wilderness ;

2 7 To cast out their seed among the nations :
and to scatter them in the lands.

28 They joined themselves unto Baal-peor :
and ate the offerings of the dead.

29 Thus they provoked him to anger with their
own inventions : and the plague was great among
them.

30 Then stood up Phinees and prayed : and
so the plague ceased.

31 And that was counted unto him for right
eousness : among all posterities for evermore.

32 They angered mm also at the waters of
strife : so that he punished Moses for their sakes ;

33 Because they provoked his spirit : so that
he spake unadvisedly with his lips.

34 Neither destroyed they the heathen : as
the Lord commanded them ;

35 But were mingled among the heathen :
and learned their works.

36 Insomuch that they worshipped their idols,
which turned to their own decay : yea, they
offered their sons and their daughters unto devils ;

37 And shed innocent blood, even the blood of
their sons and of their daughters : whom they
offered unto the idols of Canaan ; and the land
was defiled with blood.

38 Thus were they stained with their own
works : and went a whoring with their own
inventions.

566

EVEN. PSALM 106 DAY 21

39 Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled
against his people : insomuch that he abhorred
his own inheritance.

40 And he gave them over into the hands of
the heathen : and they that hated them were
lords over them.

41 Their enemies oppressed them : and had
them in subjection.

42 Many a time did he deliver them : but
they rebelled against him with then* own inven
tions, and were brought down in their wickedness.

43 Nevertheless, when he saw their adversity :
he heard their complaint.

44 He thought upon his covenant, and pitied
them according unto the multitude of his mercies :
yea, he made all those that led them away captive
to pity them.

45 Deliver us, O Lord our God, and gather us
from among the heathen : that we may give
thanks unto thy holy Name, and make our boast
of thy praise.

46 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from
everlasting and world without end : And let
all the people say, Amen.

DAY 22 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 107. Confitemini Domino.

OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gra
cious : and his mercy endureth for ever.

2 Let them give thanks whom the Lord hath
redeemed : and delivered from the hand of the
enemy;

3 And gathered them out of the lands, from

567

DAY 22 PSALM 107 MORN.

the east and from the west : from the north and
from the south.

4 They went astray in the wilderness out of the
way : and found no city to dwell in ;

5 Hungry and thirsty : their soul fainted in
them.

6 So they cried unto the Lord in their trouble i
and he delivered them from their distress.

7 He led them forth by the right way : that
they might go to the city where they dwelt.

8 O that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men !

9 For he satisfi eth the empty soul : and filleth
the hungry soul with goodness.

10 Such as sit in darkness, and in the shadow
of death : being fast bound in misery and iron ;

11 Because they rebelled against the words of
the Lord : and lightly regarded the counsel of
the most Highest ;

12 He also brought down their heart through
heaviness : they fell down, and there was none
to help them.

13 So when they cried unto the Lord in their
trouble : he delivered them out of their distress.

14 For he brought them out of darkness, and
out of the shadow of death : and brake their
bonds in sunder.

15 O that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men 1

16 For he hath broken the gates of brass :
and smitten the bars of iron in sunder.

17 Foolish men are plagued for their offence :
and because of their wickedness.

568

MORN. PSALM 107 DAY 22

18 Their soul abhorred all manner of meat :
and they were even hard at death s door.

19 So when they cried unto the Lord in
their trouble : he delivered them out of their
distress.

20 He sent his word, and healed them : and
they were saved from their destruction.

21 O that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men !

22 That they would offer unto him the sacrifice
of thanksgiving : and tell out his works with
gladness !

23 They that go down to the sea in ships : and
occupy their business in great waters ;

24 These men see the works of the Lord i and
his wonders in the deep.

25 For at his word the stormy wind ariseth :
which lifteth up the waves thereof.

26 They are carried up to the heaven, and
down again to the deep : their soul melteth
away because of the trouble.

27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a
drunken man : and are at their wit s end.

28 So when they cry unto the Lord in their
trouble : he delivereth them out of their distress.

29 For he maketh the storm to cease : so that
the waves thereof are still.

30 Then are they glad, because they are at
rest : and so he bringeth them unto the haven
where they would be.

31 O that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men !

32 That they would exalt him also in the

569

DAY 22 PSALM 107 MORN.

congregation of the people : and praise him
in the seat of the elders !

33 Who turneth the floods into a wilderness :
and drieth up the water-springs.

34 A fruitful land maketh he barren : for the
wickedness of them that dwell therein.

35 Again, he maketh the wilderness a standing
water : and water-springs of a dry ground

36 And there he setteth the hungry : that
they may build them a city to dwell in;

37 That they may sow their land, and plant
vineyards : to yield them fruits of increase.

38 He blesseth them, so that they multiply
exceedingly : and suffereth not their cattle to
decrease.

39 And again, when they are minished and
brought low : through oppression, through any
plague or trouble ;

40 Though he suffer them to be evil intreated
through tyrants : and let them wander out of
the way in the wilderness ;

41 Yet helpeth he the poor out of misery :
and maketh him households like a flock of sheep.

42 The righteous will consider this, and rejoice :
and the mouth of all wickedness shall be stopped.

43 Whoso is wise will ponder these things :
and they shall understand the loving-kinclness of
the Lord.

DAY 22 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 108. Paratum cor meum.

OGOD, my heart is ready, my heart is ready :
I will sing and give praise with the best
member that I have.

570

EVEN. PSALM 108 DAY 22

2 Awake, thou lute, and harp : I myself will
awake right early.

3 I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, among
the people : I will sing praises unto thee among
the nations.

4 For thy mercy is greater than the heavens :
and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds.

5 Set up thyself, O God, above the heavens :
and thy glory above all the earth.

6 That thy beloved may be delivered : let thy
right hand save them, and hear thou me.

7 God hath spoken in his holiness : I will
rejoice therefore, and divide Sichem, and mete
out the valley of Succoth.

8 Gilead is mine, and Manasses is mine :
Ephraim also is the strength of my head.

9 Judah is my law-giver, Moab is my wash-pot :
over Edom will I cast out my shoe, upon Philistia
will I triumph.

10 Who will lead me into the strong city : and
who will bring me into Edom ?

11 Hast not thou forsaken us, O God : and
wilt not thou, O God, go forth with our hosts ?

12 O help us against the enemy : for vain is
the help of man.

13 Through God we shall do great acts : and
it is he that shall tread down our enemies.

PSALM 109. Deus, laudem.

HOLD not thy tongue, O God of my praise :
for the mouth of the ungodly, yea, the mouth
of the deceitful is opened upon me.

2 And they have spoken against me with false
tongues : they compassed me about also with

571

DAY 22 PSALM 109 EVEN.

words of hatred, and fought against me without
a cause.

3 For the love that I had unto them, lo, they
take now my contrary part : but I give myself
unto prayer.

4 Thus have they rewarded me evil for good :
and hatred for my good will.

5 Set thou an ungodly man to be ruler over
him : and let Satan stand at his right hand.

6 When sentence is given upon him, let him be
condemned : and let his prayer be turned into sin.

7 Let his days be few : and let another take
his office.

8 Let his children be fatherless : and his wife
a widow.

9 Let his children be vagabonds, and beg their
bread : let them seek it also out of desolate places.

10 Let the extortioner consume all that he
hath : and let the stranger spoil his labour.

11 Let there be no man to pity him : nor to
have compassion upon his fatherless children.

12 Let his posterity be destroyed : and in the
next generation let his name be clean put out.

13 Let the wickedness of his fathers be had in
remembrance in the sight of the Lord : and let
not the sin of his mother be done away.

14 Let them alway be before the Lord : that
he may root out the memorial of them from off
the earth.

15 And that, because his mind was not to do
good : but persecuted the poor helpless man,
that he might slay him that was vexed at the heart.

16 His delight was in cursing, and it shall
happen unto him : he loved not blessing, there
fore shall it be far from him,

572

EVEN. PSALM 109 DAY 22

17 He clothed himself with cursing, like as with
a raiment : and it shall come into his bowels
like water, and like oil into his bones.

18 Let it be unto him as the cloke that he hath
upon him : and as the girdle that he is alway
girded withal.

19 Let it thus happen from the Lord unto
mine enemies : and to those that speak evil
against my soul.

20 But deal thou with me, O Lord God, accord
ing unto thy Name : for sweet is thy mercy.

21 O deliver me, for I am helpless and poor :
and my heart is wounded within me.

22 I go hence like the shadow that departeth :
and am driven away as the grasshopper.

23 My knees are weak through fasting : my
flesh is dried up for want of fatness.

24 I became also a reproach unto them : they
that looked upon me shaked their heads.

25 Help me, O Lord my God : O save me
according to thy mercy.

26 And they shall know, how that this is thy
hand : and that thou, Lord, hast done it.

27 Though they curse, yet bless thou : and let
them be confounded that rise up against me ; but
let thy servant rejoice.

28 Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame .
and let them cover themselves with their own
confusion, as with a cloke.

29 As for me, I will give great thanks unto the
Lord with my mouth : and praise him among the
multitude.

30 For he shall stand at the right hand of the
poor : to save his soul from unrighteous judges.

573

DAY 23 PSALM 110 MORN.

DAY 23 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 110. Dixit Dominus.

Lord said unto my Lord : Sit thou on
my right hand, until I make thine enemies
thy footstool.

2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy power out
of Sion : be thou ruler, even in the midst among
thine enemies.

3 In the day of thy power shall thy people offer
thee free-will offerings with an holy worship : the
dew of thy birth is of the womb of the morning.

4 The Lord sware, and will not repent : Thou
art a priest for ever after the order of Mel-
chisedech.

5 The Lord upon thy right hand : shall wound
even kings in the day of his wrath.

6 He shall judge among the heathen ; he shall
fill the places with the dead bodies : and smite
in sunder the heads over divers countries.

7 He shall drink of the brook in the way :
therefore shall he lift up his head.

PSALM 111. Confitebor tibL

I WILL give thanks unto the Lord with my
whole heart : secretly among the faithful, and
in the congregation.

2 The works of the Lord are great : sought out
of all them that have pleasure therein.

3 His work is worthy to be praised and had in
honour : and his righteousness endureth for ever.

4 The merciful and gracious Lord hath so done
his marvellous works : that they ought to be had
in remembrance.

574

MORN. PSALM 111 DAY 23

5 He hath given meat unto them that fear him :
he shall ever be mindful of his covenant.

6 He hath shewed his people the power of his
works : that he may give them the heritage of
the heathen.

7 The works of his hands are verity and judge
ment : all his commandments are true.

8 They stand fast for ever and ever : and are
done in truth and equity.

9 He sent redemption unto his people : he
hath commanded his covenant for ever ; holy and
reverend is his Name.

10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of
wisdom : a good understanding have all they
that do thereafter ; the praise of it endureth for
ever.

PSALM 112. Beatus vir.

BLESSED is the man that feareth the Lord :
he hath great delight in his commandments.

2 His seed shall be mighty upon earth : the
generation of the faithful shall be blessed.

3 Riches and plenteousness shall be in his
house : and his righteousness endureth for ever.

4 Unto the godly there ariseth up light in the
darkness : he is merciful, loving, and righteous.

5 A good man is merciful, and lendeth : and
will guide his words with discretion.

6 For he shall never be moved : and the
righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance.

7 He will not be afraid of any evil tidings : for
his heart standeth fast, and believeth in the Lord.

8 His heart is established, and will not shrink :
until he see his desire upon his enemies.

9 He hath dispersed abroad, and given to the

575

DAY 23 PSALM 112 MORN.

poor : and his righteousness remaineth for ever;
his horn shall be exalted with honour.

10 The ungodly shall see it, and it shall grieve
him : he shall gnash with his teeth, and consume
away ; the desire of the ungodly shall perish.

PSALM 113. Laudate, pueri.

PRAISE the Lord, ye servants : O praise the
Name of the Lord.

2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord : from this
time forth for evermore.

3 The Lord s Name is praised : from the rising
up of the sun unto the going down of the same.

4 The Lord is high above all heathen : and his
glory above the heavens.

5 Who is like unto the Lord our God, that
hath his dwelling so high : and yet humbleth
himself to behold the things that are in heaven
and earth ?

6 He taketh up the simple out of the dust :
and lifteth the poor out of the mire ;

7 That he may set him with the princes : even
with the princes of his people.

8 He maketh the barren woman to keep house :
and to be a joyful mother of children.

DAY 23 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 114. In exitu Israel.

W"TIEN Israel came out of Egypt : and the
house of Jacob from among the strange
people,

2 Judah was his sanctuary : and Israel his
dominion.

3 The sea saw that, and fled : Jordan was
driven back.

576

EVEN. PSALM 114 DAY 23

4 The mountains skipped like rams : and the
little hills like young sheep.

5 What aileth thee, O thou sea, that thou
fleddest : and thou Jordan, that thou wast
driven back?

6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams :
and ye little hills, like young sheep ?

7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the
Lord : at the presence of the God of Jacob ;

8 Who turned the hard rock into a standing
water : and the flint-stone into a springing well.

PSALM 115. Non nobis, Domine.

NOT unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto
thy Name give the praise : for thy loving
mercy and for thy truth s sake.

2 Wherefore shall the heathen say : Where is
now their God ?

3 As for our God, he is in heaven : he hath
done whatsoever pleased him.

4 Their idols are silver and gold : even the
work of men s hands.

5 They have mouths, and speak not : eyes
have they, and see not.

6 They have ears, and hear not : noses have
they, and smell not.

7 They have hands, and handle not ; feet have
they, and walk not : neither speak they through
their throat.

8 They that make them are like unto them :
and so are all such as put their trust in them.

9 But thou, house of Israel, trust thou in the
Lord : he is their succour and defence.

10 Ye house of Aaron, put your trust in the
Lord : he is their helper and defender.

577 19

DAY 23 PSALM 115 EVEN.

11 Ye that fear the Lord, put your trust in the
Lord : he is their helper and defender.

12 The Lord hath been mindful of us, and he
shall bless us : even he shall bless the house of
Israel, he shall bless the house of Aaron.

13 He shall bless them that fear the Lord :
both small and great.

14 The Lord shall increase you more and
more : you and your children.

15 Ye are the blessed of the Lord : who made
heaven and earth.

16 All the whole heavens are the Lord s : the
earth hath he given to the children of men.

17 The dead praise not thee, O Lord : neither
all they that go down into silence.

18 But we will praise the Lord : from this
time forth for evermore. Praise the Lord.

DAY 24 MOKNING PKAYER

PSALM 116. Dilexi, quoniam,

I AM well pleased : that the Lord hath heard
the voice of my prayer ;

2 That he hath inclined his ear unto me :
therefore will I call upon him as long as I live.

3 The snares of death compassed me round
about : and the pains of hell gat hold upon me.

4 I shall find trouble and heaviness, and I will
call upon the Name of the Lord : O Lord, I
beseech thee, deliver my soul.

5 Gracious is the Lord, and righteous : yea,
our God is merciful.

6 The Lord preserveth the simple : I was in
misery, and he helped me.

578

MORN. PSALM 116 DAY 24

7 Turn again then unto thy rest, O my soul :
for the Lord hath rewarded thee.

8 And why ? thou hast delivered my soul from
death : mine eyes from tears, and my feet from
falling.

9 I will walk before the Lord : in the land of
the living.

10 I believed, and therefore will I speak; but I
was sore troubled : I said in my haste, All men
are liars.

11 What reward shall I give unto the Lord :
for all the benefits that he hath done unto me ?

12 I will receive the cup of salvation : and
call upon the Name of the Lord.

13 I will pay my vows now in the presence of
all his people : right dear in the sight of the
Lord is the death of his saints.

14 Behold, O Lord, how that I am thy servant :
I am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid;
thou hast broken my bonds in sunder.

15 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanks
giving : and will call upon the Name of the
Lord.

16 I will pay my vows unto the Lord, in the
sight of all his people : in the courts of the
Lord s house, even in the midst of thee, O Jeru
salem. Praise the Lord.

PSALM 117. Laudate Dominum.

O PRAISE the Lord, all ye heathen : praise
him, all ye nations.

2 For his merciful kindness is ever more and
more toward us : and the truth of the Lord
endureth for ever. Praise the Lord.

579 192

DAY 24 PSALM 118 MORN.

PSALM 118. Confitemini Domino.

OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is
gracious : because his mercy endureth
for ever.

2 Let Israel now confess that he is gracious :
and that his mercy endureth for ever.

3 Let the house of Aaron now confess : that
his mercy endureth for ever.

4 Yea, let them now that fear the Lord con
fess : that his mercy endureth for ever.

5 I called upon the Lord in trouble : and the
Lord heard me at large.

6 The Lord is on my side : I will not fear
what man doeth unto me.

ST The Lord taketh my part with them that
help me : therefore shall I see my desire upon
mine enemies.

8 It is better to trust in the Lord : than to
put any confidence in man.

9 It is better to trust in the Lord : than to
put any confidence in princes.

10 All nations compassed me round about :
but in the Name of the Lord will I destroy them.

11 They kept me in on every side, they kept me
in, I say, on every side : but in the Name of the
Lord will I destroy them.

12 They came about me like bees, and are
extinct even as the fire among the thorns : for
in the Name of the Lord I will destroy them.

13 Thou hast thrust sore at me, that I might
fall : but the Lord was my help.

14 The Lord is my strength, and my song i
and is become my salvation.

580

MORN. PSALM 118 DAY 24

15 The voice of joy and health is in the dwell
ings of the righteous : the right hand of the
Lord bringeth mighty things to pass,

16 The right hand of the Lord hath the pre
eminence : the right hand of the Lord bringeth
mighty things to pass.

17 I shall not die, but live : and declare the
works of the Lord.

18 The Lord hath chastened and corrected
me : but he hath not given me over unto death.

19 Open me the gates of righteousness : that
I may go into them, and give thanks unto the
Lord.

20 This is the gate of the Lord : the righteous
shall enter into it.

21 I will thank thee, for thou hast heard me :
and art become my salvation.

22 The same stone which the builders refused :
is become the head-stone in the corner.

23 This is the Lord s doing : and it is mar
vellous in our eyes.

24 This is the day which the Lord hath made :
we will rejoice and be glad in it.

25 Help me now, O Lord : O Lord, send us
now prosperity.

26 Blessed be he that cometh in the Name of
the Lord : we have wished you good luck, ye that
are of the house of the Lord.

27 God is the Lord who hath shewed us light :
bind the sacrifice with cords, yea, even unto the
horns of the altar.

28 Thou art my God, and I will thank thee :
thou art my God, and I will praise thee.

29 O give thanks unto the Lord, for he is
gracious : and his mercy endureth for ever.

581

DAY 24 PSALM 119 EVEN.

DAY 24 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 119. Beati immaculati.

BLESSED are those that are undefiled in the
way : and walk in the law of the Lord.

2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies :
and seek him with their whole heart.

3 For they who do no wickedness : walk in his
ways.

4 Thou hast charged : that we shall diligently
keep thy commandments.

5 O that my ways were made so direct : that
I might keep thy statutes !

6 So shall I not be confounded : while I have
respect unto all thy commandments.

7 I will thank thee with an unfeigned heart :
when I shall have learned the judgements of thy
righteousness.

8 I will keep thy ceremonies : O forsake me
not utterly.

In quo corrigit?

W "HEREWITHAL shall a young man cleanse
his way : even by ruling himself after thy
word.

10 With my whole heart have I sought thee :

let me not go wrong out of thy commandments.

11 Thy words have I hid within my heart : that

1 should not sin against thee.

12 Blessed art thou, O Lord : O teach me thy
statutes.

13 With my lips have I been telling : of all
the judgements of thy mouth.

582

EVEN. PSALM 119 DAY 24

14 I have had as great delight in the way of thy
testimonies : as in all manner of riches.

15 I will talk of thy commandments : and
have respect unto thy ways.

16 My delight shall be in thy statutes : and
I will not forget thy word.

Retribue servo tuo.

ODO well unto thy servant : that I may live,
and keep thy word.

18 Open thou mine eyes : that I may see the
wondrous things of thy law.

19 I am a stranger upon earth : O hide not
thy commandments from me.

20 My soul breaketh out for the very fervent
desire : that it hath alway unto thy judgements.

21 Thou hast rebuked the proud : and cursed
are they that do err from thy commandments.

22 O turn from me shame and rebuke : for I
have kept thy testimonies.

23 Princes also did sit and speak against me :
but thy servant is occupied in thy statutes.

24 For thy testimonies are my delight : and
my counsellors.

Adhaesit pavimento.

MY soul cleaveth to the dust : O quicken thou
me, according to thy word.

26 I have acknowledged my ways, and thou
heardest me : O teach me thy statutes.

27 Make me to understand the way of thy com
mandments : and so shall I talk of thy wondrous
works.

28 My soul melteth away for very heaviness :
comfort thou me according unto thy word.

583

DAY 24 PSALM 119 EVEN.

29 Take from me the way of lying : and cause
thou me to make much of thy law.

30 I have chosen the way of truth : and thy
judgements have I laid before me.

31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies : O Lord,
confound me not.

32 I will run the way of thy commandments :
when thou hast set my heart at liberty.

DAY 25 MORNING PRAYER

Legem pone.

T I IE ACH me, O Lord, the way of thy statutes :
_1_ and I shall keep it unto the end.

34 Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy
law : yea, I shall keep it with my whole heart.

35 Make me to go in the path of thy command
ments : for therein is my desire.

36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies : and
not to covetousness.

37 O turn away mine eyes, lest they behold
vanity : and quicken thou me in thy way.

38 O stablish thy word in thy servant : that I
may fear thee.

39 Take away the rebuke that I am afraid of :
for thy judgements are good.

40 Behold, my delight is in thy commandments :
O quicken me in thy righteousness.

Et veniat super me.

EjT thy loving mercy come also unto me, O
Lord : even thy salvation, according unto
thy word.

584

MORN. PSALM 119 DAY 25

42 So shall I make answer unto my blas
phemers : for my trust is in thy word.

43 O take not the word of thy truth utterly out
of my mouth : for my hope is in thy judgements.

44 So shall I alway keep thy law : yea, for ever
and ever.

45 And I will walk at liberty : for I seek thy
commandments.

46 I will speak of thy testimonies also, even
before kings : and will not be ashamed.

47 And my delight shall be in thy command
ments : which I have loved.

48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy com
mandments, which I have loved : and my study
shall be in thy statutes.

Memor esto verbi tui.

O THINK upon thy servant, as concerning thy
word : wherein thou hast caused me to put
my trust.

50 The same is my comfort in my trouble : for
thy word hath quickened me.

51 The proud have had me exceedingly in de
rision : yet have I not shrinked from thy law.

52 For I remembered thine everlasting judge
ments, O Lord : and received comfort.

53 I am horribly afraid : for the ungodly that
forsake thy law.

54 Thy statutes have been my songs : in the
house of my pilgrimage.

55 I have thought upon thy Name, O Lord, in
the night-season : and have kept thy law.

56 This I had : because I kept thy command
ments.

585 195

DAY 25 PSALM 119 MORN.

Portio mea, Domine.

THOU art my portion, O Lord : I have
promised to keep thy law.

58 I made my humble petition in thy presence
with my whole heart : O be merciful unto me,
according to thy word.

59 I called mine own ways to remembrance :
and turned my feet unto thy testimonies.

60 I made haste, and prolonged not the time :
to keep thy commandments.

61 The congregations of the ungodly have
robbed me : but I have not forgotten thy law.

62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto
thee : because of thy righteous judgements.

63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee :
and keep thy commandments.

64 The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy :
O teach me thy statutes.

Bonitatcm fetisti.

OLORD, thou hast dealt graciously with thy
servant : according unto thy word.

66 O learn me true understanding and know
ledge : for I have believed thy commandments.

67 Before I was troubled, I went wrong : but
now have I kept thy word.

68 Thou art good and gracious : O teach me
thy statutes.

69 The proud have imagined a lie against me :
but I will keep thy commandments with my whole
heart.

70 Their heart is as fat as brawn : but my
delight hath been in thy law.

586

MORN. PSALM 119 DAY 25

71 It is good for me that I have been in
trouble : that I may learn thy statutes.

72 The law of thy mouth is dearer unto me :
than thousands of gold and silver.

DAY 25 EVENING PRAYER

Manus tuae fecerunt me.

fTHHY hands have made me and fashioned me :
JL O give me understanding, that I may learn
thy commandments.

74 They that fear thee will be glad when they
see me : because I have put my trust in thy word.

75 I know, O Lord, that thy judgements are
right : and that thou of very faithfulness hast
caused me to be troubled.

76 O let thy merciful kindness be my comfort :
according to thy word unto thy servant.

77 O let thy loving mercies come unto me, that
I may live : for thy law is my delight.

78 Let the proud be confounded, for they go
wickedly about to destroy me : but I will be
occupied in thy commandments.

79 Let such as fear thee, and have known thy
testimonies : be turned unto me.

80 O let my heart be sound in thy statutes :
that I be not ashamed.

Defedt anima mea.

Ti /TY soul hath longed for thy salvation : and
iy_JL I have a good hope because of thy word.

82 Mine eyes long sore for thy word : saying,
O when wilt thou comfort me ?

587 196

DAY 25 PSALM 119 EVEN.

83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke :
yet do I not forget thy statutes.

84 How many are the days of thy servant :
when wilt thou be avenged of them that persecute
me?

85 The proud have digged pits for me : which
are not after thy law.

86 All thy commandments are true : they per
secute me falsely ; O be thou my help.

87 They had almost made an end of me upon
earth : but I forsook not thy commandments.

88 O quicken me after thy loving-kindness :
and so shall I keep the testimonies of thy mouth.

In aeternum, Domine.

OLORD, thy word : endureth for ever in
heaven.

90 Thy truth also remaineth from one genera
tion to another : thou hast laid the foundation
of the earth, and it abideth.

91 They continue this day according to thine
ordinance : for all things serve thee.

92 If my delight had not been in thy law :
I should have perished in my trouble.

93 I will never forget thy commandments : for
with them thou hast quickened me.

94 I am thine, O save me : for I have sought
thy commandments.

95 The ungodly laid wait for me to destroy
me : but I will consider thy testimonies.

96 I see that all things come to an end : but
thy commandment is exceeding broad.

588

EVEN. PSALM 119 DAY 25

Quomodo dilexi!

TORD, what love have I unto thy law : all the
JLJ day long is my study in it.

98 Thou through thy commandments hast
made me wiser than mine enemies : for they are
ever with me.

99 I have more understanding than my
teachers : for thy testimonies are my study.

100 I am wiser than the aged : because I keep
thy commandments.

101 I have refrained my feet from every evil
way : that I may keep thy word.

102 I have not shrunk from thy judgements :
for thou teachest me.

103 O how sweet are thy words unto my throat :
yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth.

104 Through thy commandments I get under
standing : therefore I hate all evil ways.

DAY 26 MORNING PRAYER

Lucerna pedibus meis.

rilHY word is a lantern unto my feet : and a
JL light unto my paths.

106 I have sworn, and am stedfastly purposed :
to keep thy righteous judgements.

107 I am troubled above measure : quicken
me, O Lord, according to thy word.

108 Let the free-will offerings of my mouth
please thee, O Lord : and teach me thy judge
ments.

109 My soul is alway in my hand : yet do I
not forget thy law.

110 The ungodly have laid a snare for me :
but yet I swerved not from thy commandments.

589

DAY 26 PSALM 119 MORN.

111 Thy testimonies have I claimed as mine
heritage for ever : and why? they are the very
joy of my heart.

112 I have applied my heart to fulfil thy
statutes alway : even unto the end.

Iniquos odio habui.

I HATE them that imagine evil things : but
thy law do I love.

114 Thou art my defence and shield : and my
trust is in thy word.

115 Away from me, ye wicked : I will keep the
commandments of my God.

116 O stablish me according to thy word, that
I may live : and let me not be disappointed of
my hope.

117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe : yea,
my delight shall be ever in thy statutes.

118 Thou hast trodden down all them that
depart from thy statutes : for they imagine but
deceit.

119 Thou puttest away all the ungodly of the
earth like dross : therefore I love thy testimonies.

120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee : and
I am afraid of thy judgements.

Fed judicium.

IDEAL with the thing that is lawful and right :
O give me not over unto mine oppressors.

122 Make thou thy servant to delight in that
which is good : that the proud do me no wrong.

123 Mine eyes are wasted away with looking for
thy health : and for the word of thy righteous
ness.

124 O deal with thy servant according unto thy
loving mercy : and teach me thy statutes.

590

MORN. PSALM 119 DAY 26

125 I am thy servant, O grant me understand
ing : that I may know thy testimonies.

126 It is time for thee, Lord, to lay to thine
hand : for they have destroyed thy law.

127 For I love thy commandments : above
gold and precious stone.

128 Therefore hold I straight all thy command
ments : and all false ways I utterly abhor.

Mirabilia.

THY testimonies are wonderful : therefore
doth my soul keep them.

130 When thy word goeth forth : it giveth
light and understanding unto the simple.

131 I opened my mouth, and drew in my
breath : for my delight was in thy command
ments.

132 O look thou upon me, and be merciful
unto me : as thou usest to do unto those that
love thy Name.

133 Order my steps in thy word : and so shall
no wickedness have dominion over me.

134 O deliver me from the wrongful dealings
of men : and so shall I keep thy commandments.

135 Shew the light of thy countenance upon
thy servant : and teach me thy statutes.

136 Mine eyes gush out with water : because
men keep not thy law.

Justus eSj Domine.

~T&gt; IGHTEOUS art thou, O Lord : and true is
JL\J thy judgement.

138 The testimonies that thou hast com
manded : are exceeding righteous and true.

139 My zeal hath even consumed me : because
mine enemies have forgotten thy words.

591

DAY 26 PSALM 119 MORN.

140 Thy word is tried to the uttermost : and
thy servant loveth it.

141 I am small, and of no reputation : yet do
I not forget thy commandments.

142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting right
eousness : and thy law is the truth.

143 Trouble and heaviness have taken hold upon
me : yet is my delight in thy commandments.

144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is
everlasting : O grant me understanding, and I
shall live.

DAY 26 EVENING PRAYEE

Clamavi in toto corde meo.

I CALL with my whole heart : hear me, O Lord,
I will keep thy statutes.

146 Yea, even unto thee do I call : help me,
and I shall keep thy testimonies.

147 Early in the morning do I cry unto thee :
for in thy word is my trust.

148 Mine eyes prevent the night-watches : that
I might be occupied in thy words.

149 Hear my voice, O Lord, according unto thy
loving-kindness : quicken me, according as thou
art wont.

150 They draw nigh that of malice persecute
me : and are far from thy law.

151 Be thou nigh at hand, O Lord : for all thy
commandments are true.

152 As concerning thy testimonies, I have
known long since : that thou hast grounded
them for ever.

Vide humilitatem.

O CONSIDER mine adversity, and deliver
me : for I do not forget thy law.

592

EVEN. PSALM 119 DAY 26

154 Avenge thou my cause, and deliver me :
quicken me, according to thy word.

155 Health is far from the ungodly : for they
regard not thy statutes.

156 Great is thy mercy, O Lord : quicken me,
as thou art wont.

157 Many there are that trouble me, and
persecute me : yet do I not swerve from thy
testimonies.

158 It grieveth me when I see the transgressors :
because they keep not thy law.

159 Consider, O Lord, how I love thy com
mandments : O quicken me, according to thy
loving-kindness.

160 Thy word is true from everlasting : all the
judgements of thy righteousness endure for ever
more.

Prindpes persecuti sunt.

TT&gt;RINCES have persecuted me without a cause :
JL but my heart standeth in awe of thy word.

162 I am as glad of thy word : as one that
findeth great spoils.

163 As for lies, I hate and abhor them : but
thy law do I love.

164 Seven times a day do I praise thee :
because of thy righteous judgements.

165 Great is the peace that they have who love
thy law : and they are not offended at it.

166 Lord, I have looked for thy saving health :
and done after thy commandments.

167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies : and
loved them exceedingly.

168 I have kept thy commandments and testi
monies : for all my ways are before thee.

593

DAY 26 PSALM 119 EVEN.

Appropinquet deprecatio.

E3T my complaint come before thee, O Lord :
give me understanding, according to thy word.

170 Let my supplication come before thee :
deliver me, according to thy word.

171 My lips shall speak of thy praise : when
thou hast taught me thy statutes.

172 Yea, my tongue shall sing of thy word : for
all thy commandments are righteous.

173 Let thine hand help me : for I have
chosen thy commandments.

174 I have longed for thy saving health, O
Lord : and in thy law is my delight.

175 O let my soul live, and it shall praise thee :
and thy judgements shall help me.

176 I have gone astray like a sheep that is lost :
O seek thy servant, for I do not forget thy com
mandments.

DAY 27 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 120. Ad Dominum.

WHEN I was in trouble I called upon the
Lord : and he heard me.

2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying lips :
and from a deceitful tongue.

3 What reward shall be given or done unto
thee, thou false tongue : even mighty and sharp
arrows, with hot burning coals.

4 Woe is me, that I am constrained to dwell
with Mesech : and to have my habitation among
the tents of Kedar.

5 My soul hath long dwelt among them : that
are enemies unto peace.

594

MORN. PSALM 120 DAY 27

6 I labour for peace, but when I speak unto
them thereof : they make them ready to battle.

PSALM 121. Levavi oculos.

T WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills : from
JL whence cometh my help.

2 My help cometh even from the Lord : who
hath made heaven and earth.

3 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved : and
he that keepeth thee will not sleep.

4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel : shall neither
slumber nor sleep.

5 The Lord himself is thy keeper : the Lord
is thy defence upon thy right hand ;

6 So that the sun shall not burn thee by day :
neither the moon by night

7 The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil :
yea, it is even he that shall keep thy soul.

8 The Lord shall preserve thy going out, and thy
coming in : from this time forth for evermore.

PSALM 122. Laetatus sum.

I WAS glad when they said unto me : We will
go into the house of the Lord.

2 Our feet shall stand in thy gates : O Jeru
salem.

3 Jerusalem is built as a city : that is at unity
in itsel

4 For thither the tribes go up, even the tribes
of the Lord : to testify unto Israel, to give thanks
unto the Name of the Lord.

5 For there is the seat of judgement : even the
seat of the house of David.

6 O pray for the peace of Jerusalem : they
shall prosper that love thee.

595

DAY 27 PSALM 122 MORN.

7 Peace be within thy walls : and plenteous-
ness within thy palaces.

8 For my brethren and companions sakes : I
will wish thee prosperity.

9 Yea, because of the house of the Lord our
God : I will seek to do thee good.

PSALM 123. Ad te levavi oculos meos.

TTNTO thee lift I up mine eyes : O thou that
LJ dwellest in the heavens.

2 Behold, even as the eyes of servants look
unto the hand of their masters, and as the eyes
of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress : even
so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God, until he
have mercy upon us.

3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, have mercy
upon us : for we are utterly despised.

4 Our soul is filled with the scornful reproof of
the wealthy : and with the despiteftdness of the
proud.

PSALM 124. Nisi quia Dominus.

IF the Lord himself had not been on our side,
now may Israel say : if the Lord himself
had not been on our side, when men rose up
against us;

2 They had swallowed us up quick : when they
were so wrathfully displeased at us.

3 Yea, the waters had drowned us : and the
stream had gone over our soul.

4 The deep waters of the proud : had gone
even over our soul.

5 But praised be the Lord : who hath not
given us over for a prey unto their teeth.

596

MORN. PSALM 124 DAY 27

6 Our soul is escaped even as a bird out of the
snare of the fowler : the snare is broken, and we
are delivered.

7 Our help standeth in the Name of the Lord :
who hath made heaven and earth.

PSALM 125. Qui confidunt.

THEY that put their trust in the Lord shall be
even as the mount Sion : which may not be
removed, but standeth fast for ever.

2 The hills stand about Jerusalem : even so
standeth the Lord round about his people, from
this time forth for evermore.

3 For the rod of the ungodly cometh not into
the lot of the righteous : lest the righteous put
their hand unto wickedness.

4 Do well, O Lord : unto those that are good
and true of heart.

5 As for such as turn back unto their own
wickedness : the Lord shall lead them forth with
the evil-doers ; but peace shall be upon Israel.

DAY 27 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 126. In convertendo.

TTTHEN the Lord turned again the captivity
? V of Sion : then were we like unto them that
dream.

2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter :
and our tongue with joy.

3 Then said they among the heathen : The
Lord hath done great things for them.

4 Yea, the Lord hath done great things for us
already : whereof we rejoice.

597

DAY 27 PSALM 126 EVEN.

5 Turn our captivity, O Lord : as the rivers in
the south.

6 They that sow in tears : shall reap in joy.

7 He that now goeth on his way weeping, and
beareth forth good seed : shall doubtless come
again with joy, and bring his sheaves with him.

PSALM 127. Nisi Dominus.

TjIXCEPT the Lord build the house : their
TU labour is but lost that build it.

2 Except the Lord keep the city : the watch
man waketh but in vain.

3 It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up
early, and so late take rest, arid eat the bread of
carefulness : for so he giveth his beloved sleep.

4 Lo, children and the fruit of the womb i are
an heritage and gift that cometh of the Lord.

5 Like as the arrows in the hand of the giant :
even so are the young children.

6 Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of
them : they shall not be ashamed when they
speak with their enemies in the gate.

PSALM 128. Beati omnes.

BLESSED are all they that fear the Lord :
and walk in his ways.

2 For thou shalt eat the labours of thine
hands : O well is thee, and happy shalt thou be.

3 Thy wife shall be as the fruitftil vine : upon
the walls of thine house.

4 Thy children like the olive-branches : round
about thy table.

5 Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that
feareth the Lord.

598

EVEN. PSALM 128 DAY 27

6 The Lord from out of Sion shall so bless
thee : that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity
all thy life long.

7 Yea, that thou shalt see thy children s child
ren : and peace upon Israel.

PSALM 129. Saepe expugnavenmt.

MANY a time have they fought against me
from my youth up : may Israel now say.

2 Yea, many a time have they vexed me from
my youth up : but they have not prevailed
against me.

3 The plowers plowed upon my back : and
made long furrows.

4 But the righteous Lord : hath hewn the
snares of the ungodly in pieces.

5 Let them be confounded and turned back
ward : as many as have evil will at Sion.

6 Let them be even as the grass growing upon
the house-tops : which withereth afore it be
plucked up ;

7 Whereof the mower filleth not his hand :
neither he that bindeth up the sheaves his bosom.

8 So that they who go by say not so much as,
The Lord prosper you : we wish you good luck
in the Name of the Lord.

PSALM 130. De profwidis.

OUT of the deep have I called unto thee, O
Lord : Lord, hear my voice.

2 O let thine ears consider well : the voice of
my complaint.

3 If thou, Lord, wilt be extreme to mark what
is done amiss : O Lord, who may abide it ?

4 For there is mercy with thee : therefore
shalt thou be feared.

599

DAY 27 PSALM 130 EVEN.

5 I look for the Lord ; my soul doth wait for
him : in his word is my trust.

6 My soul fleeth unto the Lord : before the
morning watch, I say, before the morning watch.

7 O Israel, trust in the Lord, for with the Lord
there is mercy : and with him is plenteous re
demption.

8 And he shall redeem Israel : from all his
sins.

PSALM 131. Domine, non est.

E&gt;RD, I am not high-minded : I have no proud
looks.

2 I do not exercise myself in great matters :
which are too high for me.

3 But I refrain my soul, and keep it low, like as
a child that is weaned from his mother : yea, my
soul is even as a weaned child.

4 O Israel, trust in the Lord : from this time
forth for evermore.

DAY 28 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 132. Memento, Domine.

TORD, remember David : and all his trouble ;
I 1 2 How he sware unto the Lord : and vowed
a vow unto the Almighty God of Jacob ;

3 I will not come within the tabernacle of mine
house : nor climb up into my bed ;

4 I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep, nor mine
eye-lids to slumber : neither the temples of my
head to take any rest ;

5 Until I find out a place for the temple of the
Lord : an habitation for the mighty God of Jacob.

6 Lo, we heard of the same at Ephrata : and
found it in the wood.

600

MORN. PSALM 132 DAY 28

7 We will go into his tabernacle : and fall low
on our knees before his footstool.

8 Arise, O Lord, into thy resting-place : thou,
and the ark of thy strength.

9 Let thy priests be clothed with righteous
ness : and let thy saints sing with joyfulness.

10 For thy servant David s sake : turn not
away the presence of thine Anointed.

11 The Lord hath made a faithful oath unto
David : and he shall not shrink from it ;

12 Of the fruit of thy body : shall I set upon
thy seat.

13 If thy children will keep my covenant, and
my testimonies that I shall learn them : their
children also shall sit upon thy seat for evermore.

14 For the Lord hath chosen Sion to be an
habitation for himself : he hath longed for her.

15 This shall be my rest for ever : here will I
dwell, for I have a delight therein.

16 I will bless her victuals with increase : and
will satisfy her poor with bread.

17 I will deck her priests with health : and her
saints shall rejoice and sing.

18 There shall I make the horn of David to
flourish : I have ordained a lantern for mine
Anointed.

19 As for his enemies, I shall clothe them with
shame : but upon himself shall his crown flourish.

PSALM 133. Ecce, quam bonumf

BEHOLD, how good and joyful a thing it is :
brethren, to dwell together in unity !
2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head,
that ran down unto the beard : even unto Aaron s
beard, and went down to the skirts of his clothing.

601

DAY 28 PSALM 133 MORN.

3 Like as the dew of Hermon : which fell upon
the hill of Sion.

4 For there the Lord promised his blessing :
and life for evermore.

PSALM 134 Ecce nunc.

BEHOLD now, praise the Lord : all ye
servants of the Lord ;

2 Ye that by night stand in the house of the
Lord : even in the courts of the house of our God.

3 Lift up your hands in the sanctuary : and
praise the Lord.

4 The Lord that made heaven and earth : give
thee blessing out of Sion.

PSALM 135. Laudate Nomen.

OPEAISE the Lord, laud ye the Name of the
Lord : praise it, O ye servants of the Lord ;

2 Ye that stand in the house of the Lord : in
the courts of the house of our God.

3 O praise the Lord, for the Lord is gracious :
O sing praises unto his Name, for it is lovely.

4 For why ? the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto
himself : and Israel for his own possession.

5 For I know that the Lord is great : and that
our Lord is above all gods.

6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did he in
heaven and in earth : and in the sea, and in all
deep places.

7 He bringeth forth the clouds from the ends
of the world : and sendeth forth lightnings with
the rain, bringing the winds out of his treasures.

8 He smote the first-born of Egypt : both of
man and beast.

602

MORN. PSALM 135 DAY 28

9 He hath sent tokens and wonders into the
midst of thee, O thou land of Egypt : upon
Pharaoh, and all his servants.

10 He smote divers nations : and slew mighty
kings;

11 Sehon king of the Amorites, and Og the
king of Basan : and all the kingdoms of Canaan ;

12 And gave their land to be an heritage :
even an heritage unto Israel his people.

13 Thy Name, O Lord, endureth for ever : so
doth thy memorial, O Lord, from one generation
to another.

14 For the Lord will avenge his people : and
be gracious unto his servants.

15 As for the images of the heathen, they are
but silver and gold : the work of men s hands.

16 They have mouths, and speak not : eyes
have they, but they see not.

17 They have ears, and yet they hear not :
neither is there any breath in their mouths.

18 They that make them are like unto them :
and so are all they that put their trust in them.

19 Praise the Lord, ye house of Israel ; praise
the Lord, ye house of Aaron.

20 Praise the Lord, ye house of Levi : ye that
fear the Lord, praise the Lord.

21 Praised be the Lord out of Sion : who dwell-
eth at Jerusalem.

DAY 28 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 136. Confitemini.

OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is
gracious : and his mercy endureth for ever.

603

DAY 28 PSALM 136 EVEN.

2 O give thanks unto the God of all gods : for
his mercy endureth for ever.

3 O thank the Lord of all lords : for his mercy
endureth for ever.

4 Who only doeth great wonders : for his
mercy endureth for ever.

5 Who by his excellent wisdom made the
heavens : for his mercy endureth for ever.

6 Who laid out the earth above the waters :
for his mercy endureth for ever.

&lt;F Who hath made great lights : for his mercy
endureth for ever ;

8 The sun to rule the day : for his mercy
endureth for ever ;

9 The moon and the stars to govern the night :
for his mercy endureth for ever.

10 Who smote Egypt with their first-born : for
his mercy endureth for ever ;

11 And brought out Israel from among them :
for his mercy endureth for ever ;

12 With a mighty hand, and stretched out
arm : for his mercy endureth for ever.

13 Who divided the Eed sea in two parts : for
his mercy endureth for ever;

14 And made Israel to go through the midst of
it : for his mercy endureth for ever.

15 But as for Pharaoh and his host, he over
threw them in the Ked sea : for his mercy
endureth for ever.

16 Who led his people through the wilderness :
for his mercy endureth for ever.

17 Who smote great kings : for his mercy
endureth for ever ;

18 Yea, and slew mighty kings : for his mercy
endureth for ever;

604

EVEN. PSALM 136 DAY 28

19 Sehon king of the Amorites : for his mercy
endureth for ever ;

20 And Og the king of Basan : for his mercy
endureth for ever ;

21 And gave away their land for an heritage :
for his mercy endureth for ever ;

22 Even for an heritage unto Israel his servant :
for his mercy endureth for ever.

23 Who remembered us when we were in
trouble : for his mercy endureth for ever;

24 And hath delivered us from our enemies :
for his mercy endureth for ever.

25 Who giveth food to all flesh : for his mercy
endureth for ever.

26 O give thanks unto the God of heaven : for
his mercy endureth for ever.

27 O give thanks unto the Lord of lords : for
his mercy endureth for ever.

PSALM 137. Super flumina.

BY the waters of Babylon we sat down and
wept : when we remembered thee, O Sion.

2 As for our harps, we hanged them up : upon
the trees that are therein.

3 For they that led us away captive required of
us then a song, and melody in our heaviness :
Sing us one of the songs of Sion.

4 How shall we sing the Lord s song : in a
strange land ?

5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem : let my right
hand forget her cunning.

6 If I do not remember thee, let my tongue
cleave to the roof of my mouth : yea, if I prefer
not Jerusalem in my mirth.

605

DAY 28 PSALM 137 EVEN.

7 Remember the children of Edom, O Lord, in
the day of Jerusalem : how they said, Down with
it, down with it, even to the ground.

8 O daughter of Babylon, wasted with misery :
yea, happy shall he be that rewardeth thee, as
thou hast served us.

9 Blessed shall he be that taketh thy children :
and throweth them against the stones.

PSALM 138. Confitebor tibi.

T WILL give thanks unto thee, O Lord, with my
JL whole heart : even before the gods will I sing
praise unto thee.

2 I will worship toward thy holy temple, and
praise thy Name, because of thy loving-kindness
and truth : for thou hast magnified thy Name
and thy word above all things.

3 When I called upon thee, thou heardest me :
and enduedst my soul with much strength.

4 All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, O
Lord : for they have heard the words of thy
mouth.

5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the Lord :
that great is the glory of the Lord.

6 For though the Lord be high, yet hath he
respect unto the lowly : as for the proud, he
beholdeth them afar off.

7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, yet
shalt thou refresh me : thou shalt stretch forth
thy hand upon the furiousness of mine enemies,
and thy right hand shall save me.

8 The Lord shall make good his loving-kindness
toward me : yea, thy mercy, O Lord, endureth
for ever; despise not then the works of thine own
hands.

606

MORN. PSALM 139 DAY 29

DAY 29 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 139. Domine, probasti.

LORD, thou hast searched me out and
known me : thou knowest my down-sitting

and mine up-rising, thou understandest my

thoughts long before.

2 Thou art about my path, and about my bed :
and spiest out all my ways.

3 For lo, there is not a word in my tongue :
but thou, O Lord, knowest it altogether.

4 Thou hast fashioned me behind and before :
and laid thine hand upon me.

5 Such knowledge is too wonderful and excel
lent for me : I cannot attain unto it.

6 Whither shall I go then from thy Spirit : or
whither shall I go then from thy presence ?

7 If I climb up into heaven, thou art there : if
I go down to hell, thou art there also.

8 If I take the wings of the morning : and
remain in the uttermost parts of the sea ;

9 Even there also shall thy hand lead me : and
thy right hand shall hold me.

10 If I say, Peradventure the darkness shall
cover me : then shall my night be turned to day.

11 Yea, the darkness is no darkness with thee,
but the night is as clear as the day : the dark
ness and light to thee are both alike.

12 For my reins are thine : thou hast covered
me in my mother s womb.

13 I will give thanks unto thee, for I am fear
fully and wonderfully made : marvellous are thy
works, and that my soul knoweth right well.

607

DAY 29 PSALM 139 MORN.

14 My bones are not hid from thee : though
I be made secretly, and fashioned beneath in the
earth.

15 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being
unperfect : and in thy book were all my members
written ;

16 Which day by day were fashioned : when as
yet there was none of them.

17 How dear are thy counsels unto me, O God :
O how great is the sum of them !

18 If I tell them, they are more in number than
the sand : when I wake up I am present with
thee.

19 Wilt thou not slay the wicked, O God :
depart from me, ye blood-thirsty men.

20 For they speak unrighteously against thee :
and thine enemies take thy Name in vain.

21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee :
and am not I grieved with those that rise up
against thee ?

22 Yea, I hate them right sore : even as though
they were mine enemies.

23 Try me, O God, and seek the ground of my
heart : prove me, and examine my thoughts.

24 Look well if there be any way of wickedness
in me : and lead me in the way everlasting.

PSALM 140. Eripe me, Domine.

DELIVER me, O Lord, from the evil man :
and preserve me from the wicked man.

2 Who imagine mischief in their hearts : and
stir up strife all the day long.

3 They have sharpened their tongues like a
serpent : adders poison is under their lips.

4 Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the

608

MORN. PSALM 140 DAY 29

ungodly ; preserve me from the Wicked men, who
are purposed to overthrow my goings.

5 The proud have laid a snare for me, and
spread a net abroad with cords : yea, and set
traps in my way.

6 I said unto the Lord, Thou art my God :
hear the voice of my prayers, O Lord.

7 O Lord God, thou strength of my health :
thou hast covered my head in the day of battle.

8 Let not the ungodly have his desire, O Lord :
let not his mischievous imagination prosper, lest
they be too proud.

9 Let the mischief of their own lips fall upon
the head of them : that compass me about.

10 Let hot burning coals fall upon them : let
them be cast into the fire and into the pit, that
they never rise up again.

11 A man full of words shall not prosper upon
the earth : evil shall hunt the wicked person to
overthrow him,

12 Sure I am that the Lord will avenge the
poor : and maintain the cause of the helpless.

13 The righteous also shall give thanks unto thy
Name : and the just shall continue in thy sight.

PSALM 141. Domine, clamavi.

E&gt;RD, I call upon thee, haste thee unto me :
and consider my voice when I cry unto thee.

2 Let my prayer be set forth in thy sight as the
incense : and let the lifting up of my hands be
an evening sacrifice.

3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth : and
keep the door of my lips.

4 O let not mine heart be inclined to any evil
thing : let me not be occupied in ungodly works

609 20

DAY 29 PSALM 141 MORN.

with the men that work wickedness, lest I eat of
such things as please them.

5 Let the righteous rather smite me friendly :
and reprove me.

6 But let not their precious balms break my
head : yea, I will pray yet against their wickedness.

7 Let their judges be overthrown in stony
places : that they may hear my words, for they
are sweet.

8 Our bones lie scattered before the pit : like
as when one breaketh and heweth wood upon the
earth.

9 But mine eyes look unto thee, O Lord God :
in thee is my trust, O cast not out my soul.

10 Keep me from the snare that they have laid
for me : and from the traps of the wicked doers.

11 Let the ungodly fall into their own nets
together : and let me ever escape them.

DAY 29 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 142. Voce mea ad Dominwm.

I CRIED unto the Lord with my voice : yea,
even unto the Lord did I make my supplica
tion.

2 I poured out my complaints before him :
and shewed him of my trouble.

3 When my spirit was in heaviness thou knewest
my path : in the way wherein I walked have they
privily laid a snare for me.

4 I looked also upon my right hand : and saw
there was no man that would know me.

5 I had no place to flee unto : and no man
cared for my soul.

6 I cried unto thee, O Lord, and said : Thou art
my hope, and my portion in the land of the living.

610

EVEN. PSALM 142 DAY 29

7 Consider my complaint : for I am brought
very low.

8 O deliver me from my persecutors : for they
are too strong for me.

9 Bring my soul out of prison, that I may give
thanks unto thy Name : which thing if thou wilt
grant me, then shall the righteous resort unto my
company.

PSALM 143. Domine } exaudi.
TTEAR my prayer, O Lord, and consider my
XI desire : hearken unto me for thy truth and
righteousness sake.

2 And enter not into judgement with thy
servant : for in thy sight shall no man living be
justified.

3 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul ; he
hath smitten my life down to the ground : he
hath laid me in the darkness, as the men that
have been long dead.

4 Therefore is my spirit vexed within me : and
my heart within me is desolate.

5 Yet do I remember the time past; I muse
upon all thy works : yea, I exercise myself in the
works of thy hands.

6 I stretch forth my hands unto thee : my soul
gaspeth unto thee as a thirsty land.

7 Hear me, O Lord, and that soon, for my spirit
waxeth faint : hide not thy face from me, lest I
be like unto them that go down into the pit.

8 O let me hear thy loving-kindness betimes in
the morning, for in thee is my trust : shew thou
me the way that I should walk in, for I lift up my
soul unto thee.

9 Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemies : for
I flee unto thee to hide me.

611 202

DAY 29 PSALM 143 EVEN.

10 Teach me to do the thing that pleaseth thee,
for thou art my God : let thy loving Spirit lead
me forth into the land of righteousness.

11 Quicken me, O Lord, for thy Name s sake :
and for thy righteousness sake bring my soul out
of trouble.

12 And of thy goodness slay mine enemies :
and destroy all them that vex my soul ; for I am
thy servant.

DAY 30 MORNING PRAYER

PSALM 144. Benedictus Dominus.

"OLESSED be the Lord my strength : who
J3 teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers
to fight;

2 My hope and my fortress, my castle and
deliverer, my defender in whom I trust : who
subdueth my people that is under me.

3 Lord, what is man, that thou hast such
respect unto him : or the son of man, that thou
so regardest him ?

4 Man is like a thing of nought : his time
passeth away like a shadow.

5 Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and come down :
touch the mountains, and they shall smoke.

6 Cast forth thy lightning, and tear them :
shoot out thine arrows, and consume them.

7 Send down thine hand from above : deliver
me, and take me out of the great waters, from the
hand of strange children ;

8 Whose mouth talketh of vanity : and their
right hand is a right hand of wickedness.

9 I will sing a new song unto thee, O God : and
sing praises unto thee upon a ten-stringed lute.

612

MORN. PSALM 144 DAY 30

10 Thou hast given victory unto kings : and
hast delivered David thy servant from the peril
of the sword.

11 Save me, and deliver me from the hand of
strange children : whose mouth talketh of vanity,
and their right hand is a right hand of iniquity.

12 That our sons may grow up as the young
plants : and that our daughters may be as the
polished corners of the temple.

13 That our garners may be full and plenteous
with all manner of store : that our sheep may
bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our
streets.

14 That our oxen may be strong to labour, that
there be no decay : no leading into captivity,
and no complaining in our streets.

15 Happy are the people that are in such a
case : yea, blessed are the people who have the
Lord for their God.

PSALM 145. Exaltdbo te, Deus.

I WILL magnify thee, O God, my King : and
I will praise thy Name for ever and ever.

2 Every day will I give thanks unto thee : and
praise thy Name for ever and ever.

3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous worthy to
be praised : there is no end of his greatness.

4 One generation shall praise thy works unto
another : and declare thy power.

5 As for me, I will be talking of thy worship :
thy glory, thy praise, and wondrous works ;

6 So that men shall speak of the might of thy
marvellous acts : and I will also tell of thy
greatness.

613

DAY 30 PSALM 145 MORN.

7 The memorial of thine abundant kindness
shall be shewed : and men shall sing of thy
righteousness.

8 The Lord is gracious and merciful : long-
suffering and of great goodness.

9 The Lord is loving unto every man : and his
mercy is over all his works.

10 All thy works praise thee, O Lord : and
thy saints give thanks unto thee.

11 They shew the glory of thy kingdom : and
talk of thy power ;

12 That thy power, thy glory, and mightiness
of thy kingdom : might be known unto men.

13 Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom :
and thy dominion endureth throughout all ages.

14 The Lord upholdeth all such as fall : and
lifteth up all those that are down.

15 The eyes of all wait upon thee, O Lord :
and thou givest them their meat in due season.

16 Thou openest thine hand : and fillest all
things living with plenteousness.

17 The Lord is righteous in all his ways : and
holy in all his works.

18 The Lord is nigh unto all them that call
upon him : yea, all such as call upon him faith
fully.

19 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear
him : he also will hear their cry, and will help
them.

20 The Lord preserveth all them that love
him : but scattereth abroad all the ungodly.

21 My mouth shall speak the praise of the
Lord : and let all flesh give thanks unto his holy
Name for ever and ever.

614

MORN. PSALM 146 DAY 30

PSALM 146. Lauda, amma mea.

T)RAISE the Lord, O my soul; while I live will
JL I praise the Lord : yea, as long as I have
any being, I will sing praises unto my God.

2 O put not your trust in princes, nor in any
child of man : for there is no help in them.

3 For when the breath of man goeth forth he
shall turn again to his earth : and then all his
thoughts perish.

4 Blessed is he that hath the God of Jacob for
his help : and whose hope is in the Lord his God ;

5 Who made heaven and earth, the sea, and all
that therein is : who keepeth his promise for
ever;

6 Who helpeth them to right that suffer wrong :
who feedeth the hungry.

7 The Lord looseth men out of prison : the
Lord giveth sight to the blind.

8 The Lord helpeth them that are fallen : the
Lord careth for the righteous.

9 The Lord careth for the strangers, he de-
fendeth the fatherless and widow : as for the way
of the ungodly, he turneth it upside down.

10 The Lord thy God, O Sion, shall be King for
evermore : and throughout all generations.

DAY 30 EVENING PRAYER

PSALM 147. Laudate Dominum.

O PRAISE the Lord, for it is a good thing to
sing praises unto our God : yea, a joyful
and pleasant thing it is to be thankful.

2 The Lord doth build up Jerusalem : and
gather together the out-casts of Israel.

615

DAY 30 PSALM 147 EVEN.

3 He healeth those that are broken in heart :
and giveth medicine to heal their sickness.

4 He telleth the number of the stars : and
calleth them all by their names.

5 Great is our Lord, and great is his power :
yea, and his wisdom is infinite.

6 The Lord setteth up the meek : and bringeth
the ungodly down to the ground.

^ 7 O sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving :
sing praises upon the harp unto our God;

8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, and
prepareth rain for the earth : and maketh the
grass to grow upon the mountains, and herb for
the use of men ;

9 Who giveth fodder unto the cattle : and
feedeth the young ravens that call upon him.

10 He hath no pleasure in the strength of
an horse : neither delighteth he in any man s
legs.

11 But the Lord s delight is in them that fear
him : and put their trust in his mercy.

12 Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem : praise thy
God, O Sion.

13 For he hath made fast the bars of thy gates :
and hath blessed thy children within thee.

14 He maketh peace in thy borders : andfilleth
thee with the flour of wheat.

15 He sendeth forth his commandment upon
earth : and his word runneth very swiftly.

16 He giveth snow like wool : and scattereth
the hoar-frost like ashes.

17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels : who
is able to abide his frost ?

18 He sendeth out his word, and melteth them :
he bloweth with his wind, and the waters flow.

616

EVEN. PSALM 147 DAY 30

19 He sheweth his word unto Jacob : his
statutes and ordinances unto Israel.

20 He hath not dealt so with any nation :
neither have the heathen knowledge of his laws.

PSALM 148. Laudate Dominum.

PRAISE the Lord of heaven : praise him
in the height.

2 Praise him, all ye angels of his : praise him,
all his host.

3 Praise him, sun and moon : praise him, all
ye stars and light.

4 Praise him, all ye heavens : and ye waters
that are above the heavens.

5 Let them praise the Name of the Lord : for
he spake the word, and they were made; he
commanded, and they were created.

6 He hath made them fast for ever and ever :
he hath given them a law which shall not be
broken.

7 Praise the Lord upon earth : ye dragons,
and all deeps ;

8 Fire and hail, snow and vapours : wind and
storm, fulfilling his word ;

9 Mountains and all hills : fruitful trees and
all cedars ;

10 Beasts and all cattle : worms and feathered
fowls;

11 Kings of the earth and all people : princes
and all judges of the world ;

12 Young men and maidens, old men and
children, praise the Name of the Lord : for his
Name only is excellent, and his praise above
heaven and earth.

13 He shall exalt the horn of his people; all

617 205

DAY 30 PSALM 148 EVEN.

his saints shall praise him : even the children of
Israel, even the people that serveth him.

PSALM 149. Cantate Domino.

OSING unto the Lord a new song : let the
congregation of saints praise him.

2 Let Israel rejoice in him that made him : and
let the children of Sion be joyful in their King.

3 Let them praise his Name in the dance : let
them sing praises unto him with tabret and harp.

4 For the Lord hath pleasure in his people :
and helpeth the meek-hearted.

5 Let the saints be joyful with glory : let them
rejoice in their beds.

6 Let the praises of God be in their mouth :
and a two-edged sword in their hands ;

7 To be avenged of the heathen : and to rebuke
the people ;

8 To bind their kings in chains : and their
nobles with links of iron.

9 That they may be avenged of them, as it is
written : Such honour have all his saints.

PSALM 150. Laudate Dominum.

OPEAISE God in his holiness : praise him
in the firmament of his power.

2 Praise him in his noble acts : praise him
according to his excellent greatness.

3 Praise him in the sound of the trumpet :
praise him upon the lute and harp.

4 Praise him in the cymbals and dances : praise
him upon the strings and pipe.

5 Praise him upon the well-tuned cymbals :
praise him upon the loud cymbals.

6 Let every thing that hath breath : praise the
Lord.

618

FORMS OF PRAYER

TO BE

USED AT SEA

The Morning and Evening Service to be used daily at Sea shall be
the same which is appointed in the Book of Common Prayer.

These two following Prayers are to be also iised in his Majesty s Navy

every day.

O ETERNAL Lord God, who alone spreadest
out the heavens, and rulest the raging of the
sea; who hast compassed the waters with bounds
until day and night come to an end : Be pleased
to receive into thy Almighty and most gracious
protection the persons of us thy servants, and
the Fleet in which we serve. Preserve us from
the dangers of the sea, and from the violence of
the enemy ; that we may be a safeguard unto our
most gracious Sovereign Lord, King GEORGE,
and his Dominions, and a security for such as
pass on the seas upon their lawful occasions;
that the inhabitants of our Island may in peace
and quietness serve thee our God ; and that we
may return in safety to enjoy the blessings of the
land, with the fruits of our labours ; and with a
thankful remembrance of thy mercies to praise
and glorify thy holy Name ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

The Collect.

PREVENT us, O Lord, in all our doings, with
thy most gracious favour, and further us with
thy continual help ; that in all our works begun,
continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy
holy Name, and finally by thy mercy obtain
everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

619 206

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

Prayers to be used in Storms at Sea.

OMOST powerful and glorious Lord God, at
whose command the winds blow, and lift up
the waves of the sea, and who stillest the rage
thereof: We thy creatures, but miserable sinners,
do in this our great distress cry unto thee for
help : Save, Lord, or else we perish. We confess,
when we have been safe, and seen all things quiet
about us, we have forgot thee our God, and
refused to hearken to the still voice of thy word,
and to obey thy commandments: But now we
see how terrible thou art in all thy works of
wonder; the great God to be feared above all:
And therefore we adore thy Divine Majesty,
acknowledging thy power, and imploring thy
goodness. Help, Lord, and save us for thy
mercy s sake in Jesus Christ thy Son, our Lord.
Amen.

Or this:

OMOST glorious and gracious Lord God, who
dwellest in heaven, but beholdest all things
below : Look down, we beseech thee, and hear us,
calling out of the depth of misery, and out of the
jaws of this death, which is ready now to swallow
us up : Save, Lord, or else we perish. The living,
the living shall praise thee. O send thy word of
command to rebuke the raging winds, and the
roaring sea; that we, being delivered from this
distress, may live to serve thee, and to glorify thy
Name all the days of our life. Hear, Lord, and
save us, for the infinite merits of our blessed
Saviour, thy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

620

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

The Prayer to be said before a FigJit at Sea
against any Enemy.

OMOST powerful and glorious Lord God, the
Lord of hosts, that rulest and commandest
all things: Thou sittest in the throne judging
right, and therefore we make our address to thy
Divine Majesty in this our necessity, that thou
wouldest take the cause into thine own hand, and
judge between us and our enemies. Stir up thy
strength, O Lord, and come and help us; for
thou givest not alway the battle to the strong,
but canst save by many or by few. O let not our
sins now cry against us for vengeance ; but hear
us thy poor servants begging mercy, and im
ploring thy help, and that thou wouldest be a
defence unto us against the face of the enemy.
Make it appear that thou art our Saviour and
mighty Deliverer; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

General Prayers.

Short Prayers for single persons that cannot meet to join in Prayer
with others, by reason of the Fight, or Storm.

L)RD, be merciful to us sinners, and save us
for thy mercy s sake.

Thou art the great God, that hast made and
rulest all things: O deliver us for thy Name s
sake.

Thou art the great God to be feared above all:
O save us, that we may praise thee.

Special Prayers with respect to the Enemy.

rilHOU, O Lord, art just and powerful: O
I defend our cause against the face of the
enemy.

621

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

O God, thou art a strong tower of defence to
all that flee unto thee: O save us from the
violence of the enemy.

O Lord of hosts, fight for us, that we may
glorify thee.

O suffer us not to sink under the weight of our
sins, or the violence of the enemy.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy
Name s sake.

Short Prayers in respect of a Storm.

THOU, O Lord, that stillest the raging of the
sea: hear, hear us, and save us, that we
perish not.

O blessed Saviour, that didst save thy disciples
ready to perish in a storm : hear us, and save us,
we beseech thee.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

O Lord, hear us.

O Christ, hear us.

God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy
Ghost, have mercy upon us, save us now and
evermore. Amen.

OUR Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. For thine is the kingdom, the power,
and the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.

622

FORMS OP PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

When there shall be imminent danger, as many as can be spared
from necessary service in the Ship shall be called together, and make
an humble Confession of their sin to God: In which every one ought
seriously to reflect upon those particular sins of which his conscience
shall accuse him: saying as followeth.

The Confession.

ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus
XA. Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all
men : We acknowledge and bewail our manifold
sins and wickedness, Which we from time to
time most grievously have committed, By thought,
word, and deed, Against thy divine Majesty,
Provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation
against us. We do earnestly repent, And are
heartily sorry for these our misdoings; The
remembrance of them is grievous unto us; The
burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy
upon us, Have mercy upon us, most merciful
Father; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ s
sake, Forgive us all that is past ; And grant that
we may ever hereafter Serve and please thee In
newness of life, To the honour and glory of thy
Name ; Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest, if there be any in the Ship, pronounce
this Absolution.

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of
JL\_ his great mercy hath promised forgiveness
of sins to all them that with hearty repentance
and true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon
you ; pardon and deliver you from all your sins ;
confirm and strengthen you in all goodness ; and
bring you to everlasting life; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

623

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

Thanksgiving after a Storm.
Jubilate Deo. Psalm Ixvi.

O BE joyful in God, all ye lands : sing praises
unto the honour of his Name, make his
praise to be glorious.

Say unto God, O how wonderful art thou in
thy works : through the greatness of thy power
shall thine enemies be found liars unto thee.

For all the world shall worship thee : sing of
thee, and praise thy Name.

O come hither, and behold the works of God :
how wonderful he is in his doing toward the
children of men.

He turned the sea into dry land : so that
they went through the \vater on foot ; there did
we rejoice thereof.

He ruleth with his power for ever; his eyes
behold the people : and such as will not believe
shall not be able to exalt themselves.

praise our God, ye people : and make the
voice of his praise to be heard ;

Who holdeth our soul in life : and suffereth
not our feet to slip.

For thou, O God, hast proved us : thou also
hast tried us, like as silver is tried.

Thou broughtest us into the snare : and
laidest trouble upon our loins.

Thou sufferedst men to ride over our heads :
we went through fire and water, and thou
broughtest us out into a wealthy place.

1 will go into thine house with burnt-offerings :
and will pay thee my vows, which I promised
with my lips, and spake with my mouth, when
I was in trouble.

624

FOKMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

I will offer unto thee fat burnt-sacrifices, with
the incense of rams : I will offer bullocks and
goats.

come hither, and hearken, all ye that fear
God : and I will tell you what he hath done for
my soul.

1 called unto him with my mouth : and gave
him praises with my tongue.

If I incline unto wickedness with mine heart :
the Lord will not hear me.

But God hath heard me : and considered the
voice of my prayer.

Praised be God, who hath not cast out my
prayer : nor turned his mercy from me.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Confitemini Domino. Psalm cvii.

OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is
gracious : and his mercy endureth for
ever.

Let them give thanks whom the Lord hath
redeemed : and delivered from the hand of the
enemy ;

And gathered them out of the lands, from the
east and from the west : from the north and
from the south.

They went astray in the wilderness out of the
way : and found no city to dwell in ;

Hungry and thirsty : their soul fainted in
them.

So they cried unto the Lord in their trouble :
and he delivered them from their distress.

625

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

He led them forth by the right way : that
they might go to the city where they dwelt.

O that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men !

For he satisfieth the empty soul : and filleth
the hungry soul with goodness.

Such as sit in darkness, and in the shadow of
death : being fast bound in misery and iron ;

Because they rebelled against the words of the
Lord : and lightly regarded the counsel of the
most Highest ;

He also brought down their heart through
heaviness : they fell down, and there was none
to help them up.

So when they cried unto the Lord in their
trouble : he delivered them out of their
distress.

For he brought them out of darkness, and out
of the shadow of death : and brake their bonds
in sunder.

O that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men !

For he hath broken the gates of brass : and
smitten the bars of iron in sunder.

Foolish men are plagued for their offence :
and because of their wickedness.

Their soul abhorred all manner of meat : and
they were even hard at death s door.

So when they cried unto the Lord in their
trouble : he delivered them out of their
distress.

He sent his word, and healed them : and
they were saved from their destruction.

626

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

O that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men !

That they would offer unto him the sacrifice
of thanksgiving : and tell out his works with
gladness !

They that go down to the sea in ships : and
occupy their business in great waters ;

These men see the works of the Lord : and
his wonders in the deep.

For at his word the stormy wind ariseth :
which lifteth up the waves thereof.

They are carried up to the heaven, and down
again to the deep : their soul melteth away
because of the trouble.

They reel to and fro, and stagger like a
drunken man : and are at their wits end.

So when they cry unto the Lord in their
trouble : he delivereth them out of their
distress.

For he maketh the storm to cease : so that
the waves thereof are still.

Then are they glad, because they are at rest :
and so he bringeth them unto the haven where
they would be.

O that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men !

That they would exalt him also in the congre
gation of the people : and praise him in the
seat of the elders !

Who turneth the floods into a wilderness :
and drieth up the water-springs.

A fruitful land maketh he barren : for the
wickedness of them that dwell therein.

627

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

Again, he maketh the wilderness a standing
water : and water-springs of a dry ground.

And there he setteth the hungry : that they
may build them a city to dwell in;

That they may sow their land, and plant
vineyards : to yield them fruits of increase.

He blesseth them, so that they multiply ex
ceedingly : and suffereth not their cattle to
decrease.

And again, when they are minished and
brought low : through oppression, through any
plague or trouble;

Though he suffer them to be evil intreated
through tyrants : and let them wander out of
the way in the wilderness;

Yet helpeth he the poor out of misery : and
maketh him households like a flock of sheep.

The righteous will consider this, and rejoice :
and the mouth of all wickedness shall be
stopped.

Whoso is wise will ponder these things : and
they shall understand the loving-kindness of the
Lord.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

Collects of Thanksgiving.

OMOST blessed and glorious Lord God, who
art of infinite goodness and mercy : We thy
poor creatures, whom thou hast made and
preserved, holding our souls in life, and now
rescuing us out of the jaws of death, humbly
present ourselves again before thy Divine Majesty,

628

FORMS OP PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

to offer a sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, for
that thou heardest us when we called in our
trouble, and didst not cast out our prayer, which
we made before thee in our great distress : Even
when we gave all for lost, our ship, our goods,
our lives, then didst thou mercifully look upon
us, and wonderfully command a deliverance ; for
which we, now being in safety, do give all praise
and glory to thy holy Name; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

Or this:

OMOST mighty and gracious good God, thy
mercy is over all thy works, but in special
manner hath been extended toward us, whom
thou hast so powerfully and wonderfully defended.
Thou hast shewed us terrible things, and wonders
in the deep, that we might see how powerful and
gracious a God thou art ; how able and ready to
help them that trust in thee. Thou hast shewed
us how both winds and seas obey thy command ;
that we may learn, even from them, hereafter to
obey thy voice, and to do thy will. We therefore
bless and glorify thy Name, for this thy mercy in
saving us, when we were ready to perish. And,
we beseech thee, make us as truly sensible now
of thy mercy, as we were then of the danger:
and give us hearts always ready to express our
thankfulness, not only by words, but also by our
lives, in being more obedient to thy holy com
mandments. Continue, we beseech thee, this thy
goodness to us ; that we, whom thou hast saved,
may serve thee in holiness and righteousness all
the days of our life; through Jesus Christ our
Lord and Saviour. Amen.

629

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

A Hymn of Praise and Thanksgiving after
a dangerous Tempest.

OCOME, let us give thanks unto the Lord,
for he is gracious : and his mercy endureth
for ever.

Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised ;
let the redeemed of the Lord say so : whom he
hath delivered from the merciless rage of the
sea.

The Lord is gracious and full of compassion :
slow to anger, and of great mercy.

He hath not dealt with us according to our
sins : neither rewarded us according to our
iniquities.

But as the heaven is high above the earth :
so great hath been his mercy towards us.

We found trouble and heaviness : we were
even at death s door.

The waters of the sea had w T ell-nigh covered
us : the proud waters had well-nigh gone over
our soul.

The sea roared : and the stormy wind lifted
up the waves thereof.

We were carried up as it were to heaven, and
then down again into the deep : our soul melted
within us, because of trouble ;

Then cried we unto thee, O Lord : and thou
didst deliver us out of our distress.

Blessed be thy Name, who didst not despise
the prayer of thy servants : but didst hear our
cry, and hast saved us.

Thou didst send forth thy commandment :
and the windy storm ceased, and was turned into
a calm.

630

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

O let us therefore praise the Lord for his
goodness : and declare the wonders that he hath
done, and still doeth, for the children of men.

Praised be the Lord daily : even the Lord that
helpeth us, and poureth his benefits upon us.

He is our God, even the God of whom cometh
salvation : God is the Lord by whom we have
escaped death.

Thou, Lord, hast made us glad through the
operation of thy hands : and we will triumph in
thy praise.

Blessed be the Lord God : even the Lord
God, who only doeth wondrous things;

And blessed be the Name of his majesty for
ever : and let every one of us say, Amen, Amen.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

2 Corinthians xiii.

rilHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the
JL love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.

After Victory or Deliverance from an Enemy.

A Psalm or Hymn of Praise and Thanksgiving after Victory.

IF the Lord had not been on our side, now
may we say : if the Lord himself had not
been on our side, when men rose up against us ;

They had swallowed us up quick : when they
were so wrathfully displeased at us.

Yea, the waters had drowned us, and the
stream had gone over our soul : the deep waters
of the proud had gone over our soul.

631

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

But praised be the Lord : who hath not given
us over as a prey unto them.

The Lord hath wrought : a mighty salvation
for us.

We gat not this by our own sword, neither was
it our own arm that saved us : but thy right
hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy
countenance, because thou hadst a favour unto
us.

The Lord hath appeared for us : the Lord
hath covered our heads, and made us to stand in
the day of battle.

The Lord hath appeared for us : the Lord
hath overthrown our enemies, and dashed in
pieces those that rose up against us.

Therefore not unto us, O Lord, not unto us :
but unto thy Name be given the glory.

The Lord hath done great things for us : the
Lord hath done great things for us, for which we
rejoice.

Our help standeth in the Name of the Lord :
who hath made heaven and earth.

Blessed be the Name of the Lord : from this
time forth for evermore.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.

After this Hymn may be sung the TE DEUM.

Then this Collect.

/~\ ALMIGHTY God, the sovereign Commander
\J of all the world, in whose hand is power and
might which none is able to withstand : We bless
and magnify thy great and glorious Name for

632

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA

this happy victory, the whole glory whereof we
do ascribe to thee, who art the only giver of
victory. And, we beseech thee, give us grace
to improve this great mercy to thy glory, the
advancement of thy Gospel, the honour of our
Sovereign, and, as much as in us lieth, to the
good of all mankind. And, we beseech thee, give
us such a sense of this great mercy, as may
engage us to a true thankfulness, such as may
appear in our lives by an humble, holy, and
obedient walking before thee all our days, through
Jesus Christ our Lord; to whom with thee and
the Holy Spirit, as for all thy mercies, so in
particular for this victory and deliverance, be
all glory and honour, world without end. Amen.

2 Corinthians xiii.

rilHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the
JL love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.

AT THE BURIAL OF THEIR DEAD

AT SEA

The Office in the Common- Prayer- Book may be used: only instead
of these words [We therefore commit his body to the ground, earth to
earth, &lt;&?.] say,

WE therefore commit his body to the deep,
to be turned into corruption, looking for
the resurrection of the body, (when the sea shall
give up her dead,) and the life of the world to
come, through our Lord Jesus Christ ; who at his
coming shall change our vile body, that it may
be like his glorious body, according to the
mighty working, whereby he is able to subdue
all things to himself.

633

THE FORM AND MANNER

MAKING OKDAINING AND CONSECRATING
OP

BISHOPS PRIESTS AND DEACONS

ACCORDING TO THE ORDER OF

THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND

THE PREFACE.

IT is evident unto all men diligently reading holy Scripture and ancient
Authors, that from the Apostles time there have been these Orders
of Ministers in Christ s Church ; Bishops, Priests, and Deacons. Which
offices were evermore had in such reverend estimation, that no man
might presume to execute any of them, except he were first called, tried,
examined, and known to have such qualities as are requisite for the
same; and also by public Prayer, with Imposition of Hands, were
approved and admitted thereunto by lawful authority. And therefore,
to the intent that these Orders may be continued, and reverently used
and esteemed, in the Church of England; No man shall be accounted or
taken to be a lawful Bishop, Priest, or Deacon in the Church of England,
or suffered to execute any of the said functions, except he be called, tried,
examined, and admitted thereunto, according to the Form hereafter
following, or hath had formerly Episcopal Consecration or Ordination.

And none shall be admitted a Deacon, except he be twenty-three
years of age, unless he have a Faculty. And every man which is to be
admitted a Priest shall be full four-and-twenty years old. And every
man which is to be ordained or consecrated Bishop shall be fully thirty
years of age.

And the Bishop, knowing either by himself, or by sufficient testimony,
any person to be a man of virtuous conversation, and without crime ; and
after examination and trial finding him learned in the Latin tongue, and
sufficiently instructed in holy Scripture, may at the times appointed in
the Canon, or else, on urgent occasion, upon some other Sunday or Holy-
day, in the face of the Church, admit him a Deacon, in such manner and
form as hereafter followeth.

634

FROM THE CANONS OF THE

SCOTTISH CHURCH

CAISTON II.

OF THE ORDERING OF BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS.

1. The Ordering of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons shall be
according to the " Form and manner of making, ordaining,
and consecrating of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons " set forth
together with the Book of Common Prayer of the Church
of England, with the following alterations :

The reading of the King s mandate, the oath of the
King s supremacy, and the oath of obedience to the Arch
bishop shall be omitted In the interrogations the words
" this Church " shall be substituted for " this Realm " or
"this Church of England" or "this Church and Realm."
At the ordination of Priests and Deacons, a Priest ap
pointed by the Bishop shall do what is directed in the
Form to be done by the Archdeacon. At the consecration
of Bishops the Primus when present shall do what is
directed in the Form to be done by the Archbishop, but
in the absence of the Primus the senior Bishop present
shall act in his place unless it be otherwise unanimously
agreed by the Bishops present.

2. All ordinations of Priests and Deacons shall be held
at the Ember Seasons, unless, for reasons which may seem
to him sufficient, the Bishop shall appoint another time.

NOTE.

The portions of the following three forms
which are modified in Scotland are marked with
square brackets.

635

THE

FORM AND MANNER
OP

MAKING OF DEACONS

When the day appointed ~by the Bishop is come; aft,er Morning Prayer
is ended, there shall be a Sermon or Exhortation, declaring the duty
and office of such as come to be admitted Deacons ; how necessary that
Order is in the Church of Christ; and also how the people ought to
esteem them in their office.

First, [a Presbyter appointed by the Bishop ] shall present unto the Bishop
(sitting in his Chair, near to the holy Table) such as desire to be
ordained Deacons, (each of them being 1 decently habited,) saying these
words,

"OEVEREND Father in God, I present unto
Xij you these persons present, to be admitted
Deacons.

The Bishop.

fin AKE heed that the persons, whom ye present
JL unto us, be apt and meet, for their learning
and godly conversation, to exercise their minis
try duly, to the honour of God, and the edifying
of his Church.

[The Presbyter~\ shall answer ,

I HAVE enquired of them, and also examined
them ; and think them so to be.

Then the Bishop shall say unto the people :

T&gt; RETHREW, if there be any of you who
D knoweth any impediment or notable crime
in any of these persons presented to be ordered
Deacons, for the which he ought not to be
admitted to that office ; Let him come forth in
the Name of God, and shew what the crime or
impediment is.

636

THE ORDERING OF DEACONS

And if any great crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall
surcease from ordering that person, until such time as the party
accused shall be found clear of that crime.

Then the Bishop (commending such as shall "be found meet to be ordered
to the prayers of the Congregation) shall, with the Clergy and people
present, sing or say the Litany, with the Prayers, asfolloweth.

The Litany and Suffrages.

OGOD the Father of heaven : have mercy
upon us miserable sinners.

God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon
us miserable sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have
mercy upon us miserable sinners.

God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have
mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father and the Son : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father and the Son : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three
Persons and one God : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the
offences of our forefathers ; neither take thou
vengeance of our sins : spare us, good Lord, spare
thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy
most precious blood, and be not angry with us
for ever.

Spare us, good Lord.

637

THE ORDERING OF DEACONS

From all evil and mischief ; from sin, from the
crafts and assaults of the devil ; from thy wrath,
and from everlasting damnation,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From all blindness of heart ; from pride, vain
glory, and hypocrisy; from envy, hatred, and
malice, and all uncharitableness,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From fornication, and all other deadly sin;
and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh,
and the devil,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From lightning and tempest; from plague,
pestilence, and famine ; from battle and murder,
and from sudden dea,th,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and
rebellion; from all false doctrine, heresy, and
schism ; from hardness of heart, and contempt
of thy Word and Commandment,

Good Lord, deliver us.

By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation; by
thy holy Nativity and Circumcision; by thy
Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

By thine Agony and bloody Sweat; by thy
Cross and Passion ; by thy precious Death and
Burial ; by thy glorious Resurrection and Ascen
sion ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost,

Good Lord, deliver us.

In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of
our wealth ; in the hour of death, and in the day
of judgement,

Good Lord, deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord

638

THE ORDERING OF DEACONS

God: and that it may please thee to rule and

govern thy holy Church universal in the right way,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to keep and strengthen
in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness
and holiness of life, thy Servant GEORGE, our
most gracious King and Governor,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule his heart in
thy faith, fear, and love, and that he may ever
more have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy
honour and glory,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to be his defender
and keeper, giving him the victory over all
his enemies,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and preserve
our gracious Queen Mary, Alexandra the Queen
Mother, Edward Prince of Wales, and all the
Royal Family,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to illuminate all
Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true know
ledge and understanding of thy Word ; and that
both by their preaching and living they may
set it forth and shew it accordingly,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless these thy
servants, now to be admitted to the Order of
Deacons, \or Priests,] and to pour thy grace
upon them; that they may duly execute their
office, to the edifying of thy Church, and the
glory of thy holy Name,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

639

THE ORDERING OP DEACONS

That it may please thee to send forth labour
ers into thy harvest,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and prosper
thy servants who labour for the conversion of the
heathen, and of all who know not the truth,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the Lords
of the Council, and all the Nobility, with grace,
wisdom, and understanding,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to direct and prosper

the Consultations of the High During the Session of

Court of Parliament to the Parliament.

honour of thy Name, and the welfare of thy

people,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep the
[Judges and] Magistrates, giving them grace to
execute justice, and to maintain truth,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep the
King s forces by sea and land, and to shield them
in all dangers and adversities,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep all
thy people,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all nations
unity, peace, and concord,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart to
love and dread thee, and diligently to live after
thy commandments,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

640

THE ORDERING OF DEACONS

That it may please thee to give to all thy people
increase of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and
to receive it with pure affection, and to bring
forth the fruits of the Spirit,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bring into the way
of truth all such as have erred, and are deceived,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to strengthen such as
do stand ; and to comfort and help the weak-
hearted ; and to raise up them that fall ; and
finally to beat down Satan under our feet,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour, help, and
comfort all that are in danger, necessity, and
tribulation,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all that
travel by land or by water, all women labouring
of child, all sick persons, and young children ;
and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and
captives,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to defend, and provide
for, the fatherless children, and widows, and all
that are desolate and oppressed,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon
all men,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to forgive our enemies,
persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their
hearts,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and preserve

641 21

THE ORDERING OF DEACONS

to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in
due time we may enjoy them,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us true
repentance ; to forgive us all our sins, negligences,
and ignorances ; and to endue us with the grace
of thy Holy Spirit, to amend our lives according
to thy holy Word,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.

O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of
the world ;

Grant us thy peace.

O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of
the world ;

Have mercy upon us.
O Christ, hear us.

Christ, hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Then shall the Priest, and the people with him, say the
Lord s Prayer.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread ; And forgive us our tres
passes, As we forgive them that trespass against
us ; And lead us not into temptation, But deliver
us from evil. Amen.

642

THE ORDERING OF DEACONS

Priest. O Lord, deal not with us after our sins.
Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.

Let us pray.

OGOD, merciful Father, that despisest not
the sighing of a contrite heart, nor the
desire of such as be sorrowful : Mercifully assist
our prayers that we make before thee in all our
troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress
us ; and graciously hear us, that those evils, which
the craft and subtilty of the devil or man worketh
against us, be brought to nought, and by the
providence of thy goodness they may be dis
persed ; that we thy servants, being hurt by no
persecutions, may evermore give thanks unto
thee in thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy
Name s sake.

OGOD, we have heard with our ears, and our
fathers have declared unto us, the noble
works that thou didst in their days, and in the
old time before them.

Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thine
honour.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

From our enemies defend us, O Christ.

Graciously look upon our afflictions.
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts.

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.

643 212

THE ORDERING OF DEACONS

Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
Son of David, have mercy upon us.

Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O
Christ.

Graciously hear us, Christ; graciously hear
us, Lord Christ.

Priest. O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed
upon us ;

Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.

Let us pray.

WE humbly beseech thee, O Father, merci
fully to look upon our infirmities ; and for
the glory of thy Name turn from us all those
evils that w r e most righteously have deserved ;
and grant that in all our troubles we may put
our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy,
and evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness
of living, to thy honour and glory ; through our
only Mediator and Advocate, Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

Then shall be sung or said the Service for the Communion, with
tJie Collect , Epistle, and Gospel, as followeth.

THE COLLECT.

A LMIGHTY God, who by thy divine providence
JLJL hast appointed divers Orders of Ministers
in thy Church, and didst inspire thine Apostles
to choose into the Order of Deacons the first
Martyr Saint Stephen, with others: Mercifully
behold these thy servants now called to the like
office and administration ; replenish them so with
the truth of thy doctrine, and adorn them with
innocency of life, that, both by word and good
example, they may faithfully serve thee in this

644

THE ORDERING OF DEACONS

office, to the glory of thy Name, and the edifica
tion of thy Church ; through the merits of our
Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and for ever.
Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Tim. iii. 8.

EKEWISE must the deacons be grave, not
double-tongued, not given to much wine,
not greedy of filthy lucre ; holding the mystery
of the faith in a pure conscience. And let these
also first be proved ; then let them use the office
of a deacon, being found blameless. Even so
must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober,
faithful in all things. Let the deacons be the
husbands of one wife, ruling their children and
their own houses well. For they that have used
the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves
a good degree, and great boldness in the faith
which is in Christ Jesus.

Or else this, out of the sixth of the Acts of the Apostles.
Acts vi. 2.

r 1 1HEN the twelve called the multitude of the
JL disciples unto them, and said, It is not
reason that we should leave the word of God,
and serve tables. Wherefore, brethren, look ye
out among you seven men of honest report, full
of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may
appoint over this business. But we will give
ourselves continually to prayer, and to the
ministry of the word. And the saying pleased
the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen,
a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and
Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Tim on,
and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch :

645

THE ORDERING OF DEACONS

whom they set before the Apostles: and when
they had prayed, they laid their hands on them.
And the word of God increased \ and the number
of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly ;
and a great company of the priests were obedient
to the faith.

And before the Gospel, the Bishop, sitting in his Chair, shall examine
every one of them that are to be ordered, in the presence of the people^
after this manner following .

DO you trust that you are inwardly moved by
the Holy Ghost to take upon you this office
and ministration, to serve God, for the promoting
of his glory, and the edifying of his people ?
Answer. I trust so.

The Bishop.

DO you think that you are truly called,
according to the will of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and the due order of this [Church] , to the
Ministry of the Church ?
Answer. I think so.

The Bishop.

O you unfeignedly believe all the Canonical
Scriptures of the Old and New Testament ?
Answer. I do believe them.

The Bishop.

WILL you diligently read the same unto the
people assembled in the Church where
you shall be appointed to